《Nothing鈥檚 Gonna Change My Love for You》 Chapter 1 Divorce Agreement Waylon, ah dont Arent you enjoying this? Do you want me to stop or just continue? Waylon Gray teased. Oh Waylon, you are such a naughty boy Alena Wright stood at the door of Monarch International Groups office and heard the ambiguous and flirtatious voices of her husband Waylon Gray and another woman. Her heart seemed to be severely deterred by a big hand. Madam, the President is busy as of the moment. You might Waylons assistant Bill y nced at Alena with embarrassment and sympathy. He was unable to finish his words when he saw how upset she was. No need. Alena interrupted him. She supported the sunsses on the bridge of her nose that covered most of her face and said, You can give this to him for me. If hes still busy, then I will leave first. After she finished speaking, Alena turned around and left. Her heart was in deep pain that she was about to suffocate. It was too painful that she couldnt stand there and listen. Fortunately, she wore the biggest pair of sunsses that day, which covered the loneliness on her face and her red eyes. She knew that Waylon hated her, even if she had saved his life five years ago. Even if she had been married to him for three years, she did not look at her directly. It was as if she was still a stranger. She has liked Waylon for so many years. But now, she got too tired of him and she doesnt want to wait endlessly like this. She wanted to let go of everything and just let him be. Bill looked at the file in his hand and his face suddenly changed. He opened the door and walked into the Presidents office. He saw Waylon sitting on the sofa with a cold expression. His secretary stood in the farthest ce from Waylon with an innocent expression. Bill y then wondered what was happening, and where did the vague sounde from. Everything that happened in the office just now was a y directed and acted by Waylon. He just wanted to embarrass Alena. President, Madam has left. But before she left, she asked me to give this to you. Bill said and handed the documents to Waylon. Waylon Gray looked at it and saw that it was their divorce agreement. He looked at the file in his hand with a mocking and contemptuous expression on his face. He then thought about what trick does Alena Wright wanted to y. Dont worry about her. Waylon threw the divorce agreement aside with disdain, and the mocking expression on his face became stronger. Then he said, I want to see what tricks she is going to y! After Alena Wright returned to the vi, she packed up her things. Since she has decided to divorce Waylon Gray, she knew that she was no longer eligible to live there. Fortunately, she has already agreed with her girlfriend Darcy Harrington in advance. Darcy has a house in the city center, and she was now training abroad and will not be able to return until a monthter. That would be enough for her to live in her house for a period of time. After living in Darcys house, Alena was ready to find a job. Alena studied jewelry design, so she sent her resume to several well-known jewelry designpanies. Within two days, she received an interview notice from the Cohen Group. Alena cleaned up and went directly to the Cohen Group. As soon as she walked through the hall of Cohen Group, she saw a familiar figure. Alena suddenly stiffened, and her face was pale. Not far away, the door of the elevator was slowly closing, and the person in the elevator that she saw was actually Waylon Gray. She was confused and wondered why he was there. The building was for Cohen Group, not Monarch International Group. When she submitted her resume, she deliberately avoided thepany under Waylons name. Now she was really wondering why she would see him there. She then thought that it may be just a coincidence. Alena was a little flustered and forced down the bitterness in her heart. Then she realized that her rtionship with him was now over, and they have nothing to do with each other anymore. Taking a deep breath, Alena cleared up her mood, got on another elevator, and went to the 13th floor for an interview. After arriving on the 13th floor, she sat in the waiting area and waited for her name to be called. She soon heard someone calling her in the conference room, Alena Wright. Alena immediately stood up and walked in. There were 5 people in the conference room. She didnt look too much and sat down opposite the interviewer. The manager of the Design Department nced at Alena Wrights resume and frowned dissatisfiedly. He said, No work experience? How did HR arrange it? You didnt meet our employment requirements. You can go now. Alena was taken aback. She didnt expect that she would be so unfavorable as a candidate. She was also among the best in school grades back then, but because all her thoughts were put on Waylon Gray, she ignored her work and the future. Then she was out of touch with society. It was toote to regret that now.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Okay, thanks for your time. Alena Wright sighed, stood up depressed, and was prepared to leave. At that time, somebody called her name again, Alena Wright. Someone stopped her suddenly. Alena turned her head and found that he was the youngest of the five interviewers. He was very handsome and looked a little familiar, but she couldnt remember where she had seen him before. The handsome guy curled his lips andughed, Alena Wright, I want to give you a chance to study at Cohens without pay for one month. If you can meet our employment standards in one month, you will be hired. What can you say about that? Well Alena was surprised that she didnt know how to respond. She just looked at him nkly. The Design Manager frowned immediately and refuted Christiano, we have no such precedent! Then there will be from today! Christiano Cohen squinted his eyes very strongly, then stood up and said to Alena Wright with a hopeful face, Are you willing, Ms. Wright? Chapter 2 Not Yet Ready To See Him Taking a deep breath, Alena cleared up her mood, got on another elevator, and went to the 13th floor for an interview. After arriving on the 13th floor, she sat in the waiting area and waited for her name to be called. She soon heard someone calling her in the conference room, Alena Wright. Alena immediately stood up and walked in. There were 5 people in the conference room. She didnt look too much and sat down opposite the interviewer. The manager of the Design Department nced at Alena Wrights resume and frowned dissatisfiedly. He said, No work experience? How did HR arrange it? You didnt meet our employment requirements. You can go now. Alena was taken aback. She didnt expect that she would be so unfavorable as a candidate. She was also among the best in school grades back then, but because all her thoughts were put on Waylon Gray, she ignored her work and the future. Then she was out of touch with society. It was toote to regret that now. Okay, thanks for your time. Alena Wright sighed, stood up depressed, and was prepared to leave. At that time, somebody called her name again, Alena Wright.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Someone stopped her suddenly. Alena turned her head and found that he was the youngest of the five interviewers. He was very handsome and looked a little familiar, but she couldnt remember where she had seen him before. The handsome guy curled his lips andughed, Alena Wright, I want to give you a chance to study at Cohens without pay for one month. If you can meet our employment standards in one month, you will be hired. What can you say about that? Well Alena was surprised that she didnt know how to respond. She just looked at him nkly. The Design Manager frowned immediately and refuted Christiano, we have no such precedent! Then there will be from today! Christiano Cohen squinted his eyes very strongly, then stood up and said to Alena Wright with a hopeful face, Are you willing, Ms. Wright? Yes, Im willing. Alena Wright nodded quickly. Cohen Group was a well-known jewelry designpany. If she could study there for a month, she will definitely make her progress by leaps and bounds. Christiano was pleased. Then he said, Very good! Then you will be my person from today. Follow me! Then he stepped away from the other interviewers. Alena was quite confused and followed him directly to the Presidents office. Looking at Christiano Cohen sitting on the office chair, Alena Wright was a little nervous and puzzled. So she decided to ask, Sir you why did you give me this opportunity? Dont you remember me? Christiano looked at Alena. He asked her with a smile in his eyes, Alena Wright, primary school girl? Alena thought so hard. Alena suddenly remembered something, and said with surprise on her face, Senior Christiano Cohen? She couldnt believe that it was actually him. She did not expect that the President of the Cohen Group would actually be her senior at a University. It seems that you still remember me. Christiano Cohenughed. Alena was a little embarrassed that she didnt recognize him before, and said with a blushing face, The main reason was that the senior has be so handsome now, I dont dare to recognize him. Her words were not just for ttery. When they were still in school, Christiano wore a white shirt and a pair of sses. He looked gentle and very nice. But now, he has a neat suit and has taken off his sses, exuding a powerful aura. He looked really different now. When they were still in school, Christiano was the Chairman of the Student Union, and she was the Secretary of the Chairman. They worked well together, but Christiano was three years older than her, and she only served him as a secretary for one year, then he graduated. However, during that year, they worked together very happily. You havent changed at all, you still look like a teenage girl. Christiano smiled gently. Then he added, I know you and I believe in your capabilities. With that, I am willing to give you this opportunity. But in order to avoid gossip by the Design Department, for one month, you will be by my side. Its just for the time being. I just want you to familiarize yourself with thepanys procedures on behalf of my secretary. At the same time, I will personally teach you the knowledge of jewelry design so that you can get started quickly. Really? Thats great! Thank you senior! Alena agreed very happily. From then on, Alena Wright officially joined the Cohen Group. Because she had cooperated in the University before, she understood Christiano Cohens habits. So she handled her work in an orderly manner, which made Christiano very satisfied. That day, Alena just sorted out the meeting minutes and sent them to Christiano. As a result, Christiano walked out of the office and looked at Alena, and said, Alena, there is a simple business dinner in the evening. Pleasee with me. Okay. Alena nodded and agreed. Although it was just a simple business dinner, Alena still put on delicate makeup for herself to make herself look more capable and formal, in line with the identity of a secretary. Later that evening, they entered the hotel together. Christiano Cohens poprity was indeed very good. When he came over, many people came to greet him, Good evening Mr. Cohen. I heard that Mr. Gray will alsoe tonight. Upon hearing her ex-husbands name, Alena felt her eyelids twitch, and she felt slightly nervous and was not yet ready to see him again. She hasnte up with a reason yet to avoid seeing him. Then that moment, she suddenly heard someone shouting, Mr. Gray is here! Chapter 3 Her Husband Didn鈥檛 Even Know Her Alena suddenly felt her heart was beating faster. She then looked towards the door and saw a man in a ck suit walked in. He had wide shoulders and a narrow waist. He was tall and slender, with an outstanding temperament. He looks like a handsome monster. A man like Waylon Gray was the focus of everyones attention no matter where he goes. He was just too popr. Alena realized that it was really him, nobody else. Alenas face turned pale because she didnt expect to meet Waylon Gray so soon. She was a little nervous, and she wanted to find a ce to hide. She figured it wasnt the right time yet to meet him again. Alena prayed in her heart, but it was toote because Waylon had already seen them, and strode towards them. He said, Mr. Cohen, I didnt expect to meet you here today. Oh, hi President Gray. Its so nice to see you again. Please give me your advice. Christiano and Waylon said hello, then the smiles on their faces faded. Alena was trembling all over. So she lowered her head and held both of her hands nervously. I dont dare to advise, but I can still do it if I teach you how to do business. Waylon smiled and was extraordinarily arrogantly. Then he added, The next bidding meeting, Im afraid Mr. Cohen will have to go for nothing like before. Christiano smiled gracefully, and said, The results of the bidding meeting have note out yet. It is not certain who will be the winner. Mr. Gray, its too soon to be happy.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. I think that we have yed against each other so many times. Its enough for you to see my strengths. It seems that you are not as smart and self-aware as I thought youd be. Waylon uttered then took a sip of his drink. Christiano Cohen gave a cold snort and did not answer. Alena Wright stood by, feeling the atmosphere between Waylon and Christiano a little bit intense. Their confrontation made people quite uneasy. She was thinking, and subconsciously raised her head and nced at Waylon. Waylon suddenly turned and gazed at her. She immediately lowered her head in shock and quickly avoided his sight. She saw that the rtionship between Waylon and Christiano was not that good. She didnt want to lose her job because of her personal rtionship with Waylon. If only Alena could ask Waylon not to pay attention to her, then she would. She wanted so hard to disappear at that very moment. Mr. Cohen, your secretary was very smart from the very beginning. She knew what a good bird is, and chose to live in the woods. She chose to join the Monarch International Group. But I didnt expect you to find a new secretary so quickly? Waylon felt that someone was watching him. In a blink of an eye, he saw Christiano Cohens newly-changed beautiful female secretary looking at him and suddenlyughed. Because thest person who looked at him that way was Christianos former secretary. He was suddenly curious. He wondered what would happen if he pried away his secretary again in front of him. Waylon Gray was very happy to do something so fun and capable of hitting opponents. Alena knew that Waylon already saw her, and her heart suddenly became tense. She knew that Waylon hated her and he would definitely not make her feel better. She knew that he would make her feel bad about herself in front of other people. President Gray, what do you want to do? Christiano Cohen pulled Alena Wright behind him and looked at Waylon Gray with a vignt expression. Christiano, dont be so nervous. I just think your new secretary is very beautiful, and there is just a very beautiful woman missing by my side. Waylon smiled very strangely. His eyes glimmered and were looking intently at Alena. With fatal temptation and confusion, he uttered, Thisdy, are you willing? Alena stared at Waylon with wide eyes. She knew then that he would make her life like a living hell. She couldnt understand what Waylon was up to. From his marriage to the present, he has neverid eyes on her. Every time she talks, he uses the phone. His words were just full of contempt and insult to her. He hated her too much. Now she couldnt understand why all of a sudden, he would praise her in front of other people. Aside from that, he then asked her to go with him. Alena was more than confused by whats happening. She wondered if the President has taken the wrong medication and made him think differently. President Gray, some things are best done in moderation. Christianos gentle face has already revealed anger. Waylon could see that Christiano really cared about his new secretary. Originally, Waylon only wanted to tease the new secretary. But now that Christiano was so nervous, he finds it more and more interesting. Mr. Cohen, dont be so nervous. I just want to make friends with your new secretary. Waylon spared no effort to hit hispetitors. He took out a business card, handed it to Alena, and said, This is my personal business card. You can contact me whenever you want. As he said that, he stuffed the business card into Alenas hand, and even hooked her palm. Alena was manipted by him just like that, and her whole body was numb. Her face was flushed and appeared caught off guard. Mr. Cohen, then I wont disturb you. Waylon drank his wine in the ss. Before leaving, he looked at Alena affectionately and said, Ill be waiting for you. After that, Waylon hurriedly left. Alenas face was so pale. She finally understood why Waylon had such an attitude towards her. He did not recognize her at all. He didnt even know that she was his wife who had been married for three years. It was really crazy. After three years of marriage, after loving him for so long, Waylon doesnt even know what she looks like. Such a shame. Alena couldnt believe that Waylons true attitude was like that. Chapter 4 An Unexpected Witness Of The Crime Alena couldnt help but smile mockingly. Should she be thankful that her husband didnt know what she looked like, so she avoided losing face in front of her boss? Should she be thankful for his insensitivity? Christianos face was not very good, and he said to Alena, Dont take his words seriously. Might as well ignore it. Alena smiled and nodded. She was just in a bit of a panic earlier. So she said, Senior, I feel a little bored. Im just going to go out and get some fresh air. Go, and Ill say hello to a few seniors over there. After that, Ille to you again. Christiano said. He was very considerate of Alenas feelings. Alena nodded, put down the wine ss in her hand, and went out. Although she has divorced Waylon, Alena still feels aggrieved when she thinks that Waylon did not recognize her. It was as if she was nonexistent. Like they were never married. She just couldnt fathom how such a man could ever exist. Damn Waylon! You go to hell, bastard! Alena grabbed the leaves and cursed in a low voice angrily. After the cursing, she felt morefortable in her heart. She was able to release some anger and tension inside her heart and mind. Alena turned around and nning to go back inside. But suddenly, a womans startled voice came over, I know I was wrong. Please spare me this time. I want to spare you too, but The man chuckled lightly. Then he said in a very gentle voice, If you do something wrong, you will be punished. Am I right? The mans voice was as deep and sexy as a subwoofer. It was very seductive, but what he said was extremely cruel. Mr. Gray, please spare me this time. I dont dare anymore The womans miserable and ghost-like voice suddenly turned into a hoarse and dull hum, as if being pinched by someone. She lost her neck and couldnt make a howl of pain. Alena was so scared when she hid in the dark. When she heard the womans muffled screams, her face suddenly turned pale, and she trembled because of fear. She even froze and didnt know what to do. It was as if she saw a ghost. She wanted to react but she couldnt. Alena suddenly realized that the voice of the man seemed too familiar. She just couldnt figure out who it was. Alena was thinking, only to hear the man say again, Send her to the hospital and dont let her die like this. Otherwise, it will be too cheap for her.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. As soon as his voice fell, there was a thorough voice. It was the voice of a woman being dragged away. Alena was so scared that she was trembling all over. At that very moment, a hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed her arm. She was then forcefully pulled out from the dark. She was about to struggle. The man with slightly callused fingers immediately pinched her neck tightly, covered her mouth with one hand, and pressed her tightly against the wall. Catch a cat who is eavesdropping, what do you think I should do? The mans voice was gentle, but his tone was very dark. Alenas eyes widened, and through the thin moonlight outside, she could barely see the man pressing her. But when she saw the person clearly, her eyes widened in horror. The man was unfortunately Waylon Gray. The man whomitted the crime there was actually Waylon Gray. Thinking of what happened, Alena only felt cold all over. Her heart beating violently and she was gasping for air. Little Secretary, its you. Waylon also saw Alenas face clearly. Her eyes were wide like a frightened cat. She was so cute and charming, making his eyes cold. The intention dissipated a bit. Alena shook her head and motioned for him to release her quickly. Waylons grip was too tight that it was too painful for Alena. Waylon slowly let go of her hand, but Alena didnt know if it was intentional. When he let go, he stroked Alenas neck with thinly callused fingers, with a dangerous and ambiguous color. Waylon Gr Alena just wanted to call his name directly. But when she thought of the brutal side of Waylon earlier, she immediately changed her words, Mr. Waylon Gray, what do you want to do? What do I want to do? Waylon smiled wickedly and was stunned. Then he said, You eavesdropped on my conversations with others and asked me what I wanted to do? Seriously? I didnt hear anything. Alena looked at Waylon pretending to be calm. Although it was not the first time she saw him, every time she saw him with such an enchanting face, she couldnt help but feel a little lost. Its best to be like this. If something leaks out tonight, then Waylonughed, but there was no warmth in his smile, which was more terrifying than not smiling. I dont know anything. Alena reiterated immediately, and after speaking, she was ready to escape. Waylon quickly reached out and trapped her between his arms. President Gray, what else do you want to do? Alena was a little helpless. She felt terribly ufortable being trapped by Waylon. Chapter 5 Hidden Identity Do you not know what I want? I want you to be my person. And regarding what happened earlier, I can simply ignore it. What do you say? Waylon asked with a devilish smile. When Alena heard his words, she realized that Waylon didnt want to kill her. So she said coldly, Impossible! Im from the Cohen Group, and I wont betray Mr. Cohen. Waylon looked at Alenas stubborn look and suddenly felt that she was a little familiar, as if she had seen her from somewhere. But he just couldnt remember where. He squinted his eyes and looked at Alena very oppressively and asked, Have we met somewhere? You really look so familiar. When Alena heard his words, her eyelids flinched, and she immediately said, I havent seen you before this evening, Mr. Gray. The excuse you used to strike up a conversation is really bad. I am from the Cohen Group, and this point will not change. So please, dont waste your time on me. Alena was too careful with her words so he wont really recognize her. She knew so well how much Waylon hated her. She probably ranked top three on his most hated list. He probably wished that he never met her. If by any chance Waylon finds out that she was his wife who wanted to divorce him, she might be on a much dangerous fate. Her life would be so miserable, probably more than what the woman she saw earlier has experienced. Therefore, she must not let Waylon know that she was his ex-wife. Really? Youd better not lie to me. Otherwise Waylonughed coldly and didnt finish his sentence. He then looked at Alena with interest, and said with great rudeness, Originally, I just wanted to use you to attack Christiano Cohen. Its just self-esteem. But seeing how you dont give me face right now, I suddenly became interested in you. You are the first woman who dares to refuse me. But it doesnt matter. As long as youre Waylons fancy, whether its business or not, Im still a man. And Ive never failed to get anything that I want! He could see that the little woman in front of him was really dismissive of him, not like other women who just wanted to refuse and wee himter on. He got so interested in her. He couldnt believe that a woman was not into him despite his great looks and all. He couldnt believe that she was so hard to get. Alena Wright was speechless. She used to please Waylon in every possible way. But now, he was the one who was very interested in her. It was ridiculously odd. Feeling Waylons hot breath hitting her face, Alena only felt numb and ufortable. They had already signed a divorce agreement. And even if this man gave it to her in the future, she would not want it. Let me go! Alena suddenly became angry. So she raised her foot and pushed towards Waylons crotch. Waylon reflexively took a step back, avoided it, and at the same time released the hand that mped Alena. Alena had her chance so she immediately ran away from him. It was as if she ran away from the person who she was married for three years. Christiano Cohen was looking for Alena Wright. After seeing her, he immediately walked over and said, Whats the matter? You dont look so good. What happened to you? Im okay. I was just a bit ufortable. Alena said evasively, not wanting to mention what she had just encountered outside. Since Waylon didnt recognize her, she didnt need to be silly, telling people everywhere that she was Waylon Grays ex-wife. She desperately hoped that the two of them will stay like this together forever. If its ufortable, then lets go ahead. Christiano Cohen said thoughtfully. Alena Wright nodded, and the two left together. Aftering out of the hotel, Christiano suddenly answered a phone call, and then directly asked the driver to drive the car back to thepany. When he got downstairs in thepany, he opened the door for Alena and said, Do you mind working overtime with me?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. No, no. Not at all. Alena politely responded. Sheughed and said jokingly, It would be better if there will be overtime pay. No problem! Christiano alsoughed. The two returned to the office together, and Christiano immediately took out the bidding documents and nned to make some improvements. Alena carefully poured a cup of coffee for Christiano. She nced at him and said, Senior, have a cup of coffee to warm your stomach. Christiano didnt reply. He just looked at the documents intently. Alena followed through and asked, Senior, havent all the bidding documents beenpleted? Is there any problem? Im just a little worried. Christiano said with a sigh. Is it because of the man I met at the dinner party? Alena asked, without restraining curiosity. Christiano did not hide it either, and responded, Yes. And he is the President of Monarch International. He is the famous Waylon Gray. Alena pursed her lips. Then she couldnt help but ask, Is he good? Chapter 6 Parting Ways Yes, he is a man of great means. He took over Monarch International Group at the young age of twenty. In just five years, Monarch International became one of the highest-earningpanies in the world, increasing its market value by 200%. He is a business prodigy, and almost no one canpete with him in City A, When Christiano Cohen mentioned Waylon Gray, his tone was a little bit. The meaning of sub-appreciation: In city a, he is a well-deserved uncrowned king. Is he that powerful? Alena Wright muttered to herself a little absent-mindedly. She knew that Waylon Gray was very powerful, but she didnt expect him to be at that level of power. What Christiano Cohen had mentioned was much better than what she had imagined. Alena Wright was suddenly a little lost. She didnt expect that she and Waylon Gray had been married for three years, yet she didnt know so much about him. Christiano Cohen watched Alena Wrights strange expression and he solemnly said, Alena, as your senior and supervisor, I have to remind you to not have any thoughts about Waylon Gray. He is cruel and unpredictable. He will do whatever it takes to achieve his goal. My former secretary who had been fascinated by Waylon Gray went to the Monarch International Group desperately, but Waylon Gray only used her and he had no love for her. I dont want the same thing to happen to you. As Alena Wright listened to Christiano Cohens words, she realized that he had misunderstood her intentions and she couldnt help but smile, Sir, dont worry! I wont be that confused! I will not go after him. She had been enlightened a long time ago and she knew that it was impossible for her and Waylon Gray to be with each other. Otherwise, she would not take the initiative to file for a divorce. And after she heard, Christiano Cohens words, she became more eager to continue their divorce. Waylon Gray was really terrible. When Christiano Cohen saw that Alena Wright was willing to listen, he was relieved so he said with a smile, I think Waylon Gray has already taken note of which you are when he saw you today, so you have to be careful. My previous secretary had been leaked a lot of information back then. She had revealed thepanys secrets to Waylon Gray and thepany had suffered heavy losses. This time the bidding will be very important to thepany. Alena, can I trust you? Sir Alena Wright bit her lip as she wondered whether she should tell Christiano Cohen about her rtionship with Waylon Gray. She noticed that Christiano Cohens feared Waylon Gray. If he would know her rtionship with Waylon Gray, would he think differently of her? She liked the Cohen Grouppany and her new work very much, and she did not want to lose it, not to mention that Waylon Gray would not be there.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Alena Wright suddenly made a decision. Sir, dont worry. I will never betray thepany, Alena Wright assured Christiano Cohen with a zing gaze. Okay, I believe you, Christiano Cohen nodded in satisfaction. The two were busy until the next morning. It was alreadyte when Alena Wright went off from work. As soon as she walked out of thepany, she heard a screeching sound of a car. The car horn honk and the car stopped in front of her. Alena Wright looked towards the car, and her eyes widened when she saw the person inside the car. The person inside the car was Waylon Grays father! Amanda Alfred Gray called her. Alena Wrights heart sunk as she heard Alfred Gray called her. Her parents divorced when she was very young, since then, her fathers whereabouts were unknown to her. Her name had changed from Amanda Quinston to Alena Wright and there were only a very few people who would call her that. The name Amanda Quinston was given by her father, so she had never forgotten it. And Alfred Gray was one of the closest person to her. He had treated her as his own daughter, and he even treated her better than he treated Waylon Gray. Dad, why are you here? Alena Wright asked in surprise. I came back from the manor in the suburbs and brought you a lot of fruits and vegetables that you like to eat. When I was about to send them to you, I found that there was no one at home. I asked someone to check where you are. Then I found out that you work for thispany, so I came to find you here, Alfred Gray said lovingly. Thank you Dad, Alena Wright felt bitter when she thought that she had signed the divorce agreement. From now on, she will no longer be eligible to call Alfred Gray her dad. Amanda, didnt you have enough money? I will ask Ron Andrews to give you moneyter, Alfred Gray said worriedly. I notice that you became thinner, is Waylon being bad to you? Just call and scold him for you. Chapter 7 The Confession Dad, its alright. Alena Wright was afraid that Alfred Gray would really call and scold Waylon Gray, so she lied, I wanted to work because I was bored at home. It wasnt because I didnt have money. Dad, Waylon, and I had decided to get a divorce. However, that matter is not his fault, it is my problem, so please dont scold him. Alfred Gray immediately frowned as he heard Alena Wrights words and he said very strongly, Divorce? Amanda, whats happening? I promised your mother that I will take good care of you. As long as I am alive, you will be the youngdy of the Gray family, and nothing can change that. I dont object if you want to go to work, but marriage is not a childs y. How can you file a divorce casually? If Waylon had done something wrong, tell me and Ill help him. Alena Wright had bitten her lip, and she did not know what to say. She and Waylon Gray had already signed a divorce agreement. Alena Wright took a deep breath and she had no choice but to say, Dad, I had talked to him. Please, let us settle the matter between the two of us. Dont worry about it. Well, if you say so. Then Alfred Gray gentlypromised, Go back to the old house with me today, I will call Waylon again. We will have a meal together. Alena Wright felt nervous when she heard Alfred Grays n. It was impossible to hide from Waylon Gray, how could she move forward? So, she immediately said, Dad, I just worked over-nightst night, and I was really tired. Can you let me rest? I promise that I will apany you another day? Alfred Grays father was reluctant, but he still understood what she had said, so he could only say, If thats the case, then how about this Sunday? Go home and have a meal with me. What do you think? Okay, Alena Wright had no choice but to agree. She could only hope that she would not meet Waylon Gray there. After Alena Wright made an appointment with Alfred Gray, she had refused his offer to send her home, so she watched as Alfred Grays car leave. Alena Wright exhaled impatiently as she saw that Alfred Grays car had notpletely left because of the traffic. When she was just about to turn around and leave, loud noise had caught her attention. A red Ferrari stopped in front of her. Alena Wright was taken aback as she looked at the car in front of her. Then, the door of the car slowly opened, and the man inside walked out slowly. The man was tall and his physique was slender. He had wide shoulders and a narrow waist. He looked like he could be a model with his height and his face. His face was god-like, and his charming and mesmerizing. It was as if it was made of a vast gxy. However, there was an evil smile on his face, and he looked dangerous despite his irresistible face. Alena Wrights face changed slightly, the person who hade out of the car was actually, Waylon Gray. Why are you here? Alena Wright suddenly turned to look in the direction to where Alfred Grays car was and she had confirmed that he was still stuck in heavy traffic. Fortunately, Waylon Gray was not able to meet his father while he was still in front of her. Waylon Gray looked at Alena Wright. His face seemed to be impassive as he slightly raised his eyebrows, What are you looking at?Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Nothing Alena Wright immediately took a step forward and she stood in front of Waylon Gray because was afraid that Alfred Gray would saw them. Alfred Grays car was still parked in the heavy traffic and he was not far from them at all. Waylon Gray should not discover that his father was just nearby. Otherwise, she would definitely die in embarrassment. However, because of her limited height, Waylon Gray was able to look in the direction where his fathers car was. That car! Chapter 8 Double Identity Waylon Gray squinted his eyes as he looked at the car of his father that hadnt gone far. He could recognize the car at a nce. His father would always drive that car wherever he went. But, why has his father appeared near the Cohen Group Company? Alena Wright watched as Waylon Gray watched his fathers car. She was nervous and there was a cold sweat on her forehead. Alena Wright couldnt help but distract Waylon Gray, Mr. Gray, if its okay, then Ill leave first. After she finished speaking, Alena Wright immediately nned to leave. Seeing his ex-husband was too tormenting for her. However, as Alena Wright just turned around, and before she could even take two steps, her arms were grabbed by a big hand. Where are you going? Did I say that you can go? Waylon Grays deep voice came from behind her. What are you doing? Let go of me! Alena Wright felt her arm was being pulled by Waylon Gray. Her skin felt as if it was electrified. It was as if her arms had caught fire. Waylon Gray saw that Alena Wright was about to leave, and he didnt bother to investigate further as to why his fathers car had appeared nearby. With his strength, he was able to pull the struggling Alena Wright into his arms, he hugged her tightly, and said, My dear, I warn you, you better stay safe. Otherwise, I cant guarantee that you can keep working here. As Alena Wright heard Waylon Grays warning, she suddenly stiffened. President Gray, what do you want to do? She stared at Waylon Gray with a confused expression on her face. She had already decided to let him go. Why did he need to provoke her? What did you think about what I saidst night? Waylon Gray said as he stared intently at Alena Wright. I am very interested in you. Be my woman! What the hell? Alena Wright had suddenly be angry, Ive already told you, its impossible! She didnt want to have anything to do with Waylon Gray at all. I like going for the most challenging things the most. There is no woman in this world that I cant conquer, remember that! Waylon Gray said mockingly. Mr. Gray, dont be too arrogant. There is alwayse a time that you will not get what you want, Alena Wright said irritably. At that time, Waylon Gray didnt recognize her as Mrs. Gray, who had been his wife for three years. Waylon Gray was about to say something else, but then his cell phone rang. He immediately took it out to see who called and he saw that it was his father. Alena Wright noticed that Waylon Gray was distracted, so she immediately took the opportunity to quickly stop a car on the side of the road and ran away.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Waylon Gray stood there as he watched Alena Wrights retreating back. After that, an evil-looking smile had appeared in the corners of his mouth. Well, that woman had seeded in provoking him and he had nned to conquer her. There was no woman in this world that Waylon Gray couldnt conquer. And he badly wanted to win that woman over. Waylon Gray answered the phone, and on the other end of the line came a very angry voice, What have you done? What did you do to make Amanda angry? When I went to see her earlier, she told me that she wanted to divorce you! Go and apologize to her immediately and coax her back. Theres no way you can get a divorce! Alfred Gray had promised Alena Wright that he will not be angry, but he couldnt help to be angry now that he saw Waylon Gray. If Waylon Gray would dare to lose his Amanda, he would definitely kill that stinky boy. As Waylon Gray heard those words from Alfred Gray, his eyes had suddenly be gloomy and a trace of sarcasm had shed through his pupils. But that was what Amanda Quinston wanted, right? She was the one who wanted to divorce himst time, and now that he finally gave her what she wanted, his father wanted him to apologize. That bitch was really disgusting. Why wont you allow it? If she wanted a divorce, then a divorce is fine, Waylon Gray said with a cold smile. Waylon Gray, you have grown up, but you have be hard-headed. You wont even listen to me. If you dont want to piss me off, then go and coax Amanda, Alfred Gray ordered. This Sunday, I had asked Amanda to go back to the old house for dinner. You must alsoe back and take this opportunity to coax Amanda. You have to treat her well, and not annoy her anymore. After he finished speaking, he no longer gave Waylon Gray the opportunity to argue as he hung up the phone. Waylon Gray heard a ticking sounding from the other end of the line and his face had turned extremely gloomy that he almost smashed the phone because of anger. He just saw his fathers car, and he had told him that he had met Amanda Quinston. Was that bitch working around there? Waylon Gray suddenly sneered as he took out his mobile phone and he called his assistant Bill y, Help me find out whichpany Amanda Quinston works for. Bill y immediately said, Yes, I will check it immediately. Amanda, I will find you! Waylon Grays expression said and his expression was very dark. He didnt love that woman in the first ce, but he still married her because his father had pretended to be sick to force him into marriage. After the marriage, he originally wanted to keep her so he could y with her. Besides, that marriage was never his idea. Chapter 9 Caught In The Evil Man鈥檚 Arms Alena Wright didnt know that Alfred Gray had lied to her about their meeting. At that time, she was busy preparing for the next bidding meeting with Christiano Cohen. Soon, it was the day of the bidding meeting. Christiano Cohen took Alena Wright to a styling room, The bidding that we will hold tonight is very grand. All the big names in A city will be there, including many news media, so you need to dress up. Yeah, Alena Wright nodded. She did notment as she knew that Christiano Cohen meant well. About an hourter, Alena Wright had finally put on her makeup. She changed her clothes, and she came out of the room. Christiano Cohen raised his head and he took a look at her. He immediately stayed in ce and he stared at her in a daze. There seemed to be a sh of surprise in his eyes. Alena Wright approached and called him, Sir.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. As Christiano Cohen heard her voice, he immediately came back to his senses. Since youre ready, I think we should go, Christiano Cohen blushed a little. He immediately turned around to conceal his embarrassment. However, his eyes couldnt help but look at Alena Wright several times. The bidding was really grand and there were truly a lot of people there. Even though she and Christiano Cohen were had arrived on time, there were already luxury cars parked outside the hotel. As soon as Alena Wright walked into the bidding venue, she saw Waylon Grays handsome profile. He was wearing a navy blue suit and it added a bit of mystery to his original handsome face. Alena Wright couldnt help but look at Waylon Gray a few more times. Waylon Gray was very aware of Alena Wrights gaze. He turned his head and he looked in her direction. His gaze first traced her body, and there was a hint of depth in his eyes as he turned to look at Alena Wright. Waylon Grays eyes lit up as he saw Alena Wright. Alena Wright wore a dark blue gown. The bottom part of her gown had a gradual fishtail design, which had highlighted her slender figure. Her outfit had made her look like a fascinating mermaid. Waylon Gray carried a bottle of red wine as he walked towards Alena Wright. Cohen, the bidding tonight may make you run for nothing, Although Waylon Gray was talking to Christiano Cohen, his eyes were tightly attached to Alena Wrights body. Waylon Grays sounded really arrogant at that time. Whether it is for nothing or not, you can only know after the results are obtained. Christiano Cohen said as he stood in front of Alena Wright. Then let us look forward to it, lets see what will happen tonight! Waylon Gray smiled like an evil before he turned and left. Alena Wright breathed a sigh of relief as she watched Waylon Gray walked away. Waylon Gray didnt even say a word to her, yet the mans powerful aura and aggressiveness were too strong that when he was just looking at her, she felt her clothes were being stripped naked. Christiano Cohen heard Alena Wright sighed and asked he asked in an amused tone, Why do you seem so afraid of him? Im not afraid of him, Alena Wright nodded truthfully. Anyway, dont be afraid. Im at your side, Christiano Cohen grinned as he curled his lips. Alena Wright immediately felt very relieved inside. Christiano Cohen was the president of the Cohen Group of Companies. Although he was not as rich as Waylon Gray, he was also a son from a rich family. People from all walks of life who wanted to cooperate with Christiano Cohen hade to say hello, and Alena Wright followed Christiano Cohen, with her face that was almost stifling withughter. Seeing that Christiano Cohen had finished drinking the red wine in his hand, Alena Wright immediately stepped forward and she quickly filled the wine ss for him. Just as she was about to put down the empty wine ss, a waitress walked over with a tray and she bumped into her. The red wine in the ss had spilled all over her. Alena Wright hadnt said anything, the waitress was so frightened that she burst into tears, Miss, Im sorry. Im sorry, I didnt mean to. Its okay, Alena Wright only smiled bitterly as she was not nning to trouble the other party. The waitress immediately said to Alena Wright gratefully, Miss, your gown is dirty, I will take you to the bathroom to clean it up. Alena Wright nodded. She asked Christiano Cohen to be an excuse for a while before she went to the bathroom with the waitress. When she was about to walk to the bathroom, the waiter suddenly stopped and told her, Miss, the bathroom is on the left. I still need to go to the kitchen, so I wont be able to apany you. Alena Wright nodded without paying attention, and she walked towards the bathroom alone. As a result, as soon as she entered the bathroom, she was pulled tightly by a big hand, and then the man had pushed her whole body against the wall. Chapter 10 Waylon Gray鈥檚 Strong Kiss Help! Alena Wright was taken aback. When she was about to speak, she suddenly saw the man who had pressed her against the wall, and her eyes widened, Mr. Gray, what are you doing?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Waylon Gray looked at Alena Wright with interest. The corner of his lips curled, and a smile was shown at the corner of his eyes, I finally caught you! You think that nothing will happen to you when you follow Christiano Cohen, huh? Alena Wrights heartbeat suddenly missed a beat. She had been in love with Waylon Gray for many years that she couldnt help but feel a little flustered. Fortunately, logic was able to take the upper hand. She pursed her lips as she stared at Waylon Gray who had an unkind look, You n it all, didnt you? You had asked that waiter to pour the wine over me! Yes, in order to talk to you alone, I did those silly things! Waylon Gray said as she looked at Alena Wright with scorching eyes. He looked at her seductively as he continued to speak, However, its all worth it. You are really beautiful today! Alena Wright couldnt help but roll her eyes. If Waylon Gray knew that she was his wife for three years, then would he act like that? Thank you Mr. Gray for thepliment, but please let me go. After all, we are strangers! We will get acquainted soon Waylon Grayughed. You are a seductive and charming little fox, I will never let you go if I catch you! Alena Wright was so angry, What the hell do you want to do? Waylon Gray sniffed Alena Wrights slender and white neck. He felt her trembling and shaking slightly, and he suddenly chuckled. Didnt I say that I am very interested in you? I want you to leave Christiano Cohen and be my woman. I am willing to give you money, a house, and a career. I can buy you beautiful jewelry, and branded bags. Just tell me what you want, then I will give it to you, Waylon Gray said as he softly leaned against Alena Wright. Sorry, Im not interested, go find someone else! Alena Wright directly refused. She and Waylon Gray had been married for three years and she had had enough. She didnt think Waylon Grays promises had any value. You were really stubborn, but there is no woman in this world that I cant conquer. Sooner orter you will cry and beg to be my woman, Waylon Gray said menacingly. Alena Wright was about to speak, but Waylon Gray had suddenly leaned towards her face and his cool lips had touched hers. Waylon Grays kissing skills were really good. He was both domineering and gentle, that it could make anyones knees melt. Alena Wright closed her eyes as she was kissed by Waylon Gray. There was a faint mist in her eyes and there seemed to be an electric current passing by her body. . But thats not right, and she should not do that as they were already divorced! She also vowed that she never wanted to have to do anything with Waylon Gray again. Alena Wright immediately recovered her sanity, and she immediately bit down Waylon Grays tongue as she moved away. Waylon Gray took a sharp breath and she immediately let go of Alena Wright as she stared at her fiercely, You are really stubborn, do you want to use force against you? Alena Wright suddenly looked wary, No, dont mess around! She had no doubt that Waylon Gray would actually treat her with his cruel ways. As Waylon Gray saw Alena Wrights horrified expression, he suddenly found her more interesting. Although Waylon Gray was not a good person, he did not want to force a woman. Just then, she heard some footstepsing over. The toilet should be here. It should be, I have asked the waiter just now and he said it is here. Alena Wright was overjoyed as she heard someone wasing over. Waylon Gray was a little lost because of the sound that Alena Wright was able to escape from his grasps. After escaping from Waylon Gray, Alena Wright sneered, Waylon Gray, you are a despicable bastard, I have seen you clearly! I will never be your woman! Chapter 11 Your Retribution Is Here Alena Wright nced at Waylon Gray scornfully and ran away like a cloud of smoke after finishing speaking. Waylon Gray stood on the spot, looked at Alena Wrights running back, thought of her words and expressions earlier. His eyes suddenly showed more interest, See me? How could she see clearly? Me? After Alena Wright ran away, she was still shaking nervously. She was thinking in the corridor alone, suddenly heard two people talking in the next room, and mentioned Waylon Gray. As soon as she heard Waylon Grays name, Alena Wrights attention was highly focused, and her body trembled even more. Now she didnt want to get infected with anyone or anything rted to him. In a moment, you will put this into Waylon Grays wine, and I will make arrangements for the rest. Do you want to do this? I heard that Waylon Gray is cruel, and if he discovers this matter, I will be dead. Trash, what are you afraid of? Waylon Gray is the most arrogant person. He would not think that the people around him would betray him. After tonight, we will grab his handle, and we should never be afraid of him again. The entire Monarch International will be our world. I Why are you still hesitating? Dont forget, if Waylon Gray hadnt used despicable means to estimate me, how could I havee to where I am today? Im just using my way to treat my own body. Im right! As long as I get revenge, I will marry you immediately!Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Okay, okay. Then you go back quickly, dont let him find anything strange. Okay. Then there was the sound of someone about toe out of the room. Alena Wright was taken aback for a moment; fearing being discovered by those two people, immediately fled and left. The soul returned to the bidding scene, and it happened that Christiano Cohen was also looking for her. Alena, are you all right? Christiano Cohen asked. Alena Wright shook her head, Yes, Im okay. Someone wanted to punish Waylon Gray, and she did not care about his ass! Even though she thought so, Alena Wright was still a little absent-minded. She didnt notice what the bidding process was on-going. When she only found out the result, Waylon Gray became the biggest winner again. In that confrontation with Monarch International, the Cohen Group once again fell into a disadvantage. When the bidding was over, Christiano Cohen saw that Alena Wright was still worried and thought she was tired, so he said. Its gettingte. Lets go back first. Hmm Alena Wright nodded and followed Christiano Cohen away. The two people just walked out of the hall. Waylon Gray didnt know when they came out. He looked at Alena Wright and said, Alena, what I said tonight, please think about it. I am waiting for your good news. Alena Wright was so mad that her back teeth were hurting. Waylon Gray was indeed a shameless bad living thing, and now she was openly provoking her rtionship with her senior. Initially, she was still hesitating whether to tell Waylon Gray the news she had heard earlier. Now that he premeditated her like that, she wished that he was punished! Who made him so evil, he liked to figure people so much, someone could do away with him, it could be regarded as a way for the heavens! He so deserved it! Thinking of that, Alena Wright smiled a little gloatingly, Mr. Gray, do you believe in retribution? If you walk too long at night, you will always encounter ghosts. If you do too many bad things, you will get retribution! After talking, without waiting for Waylon Gray to reply, she left with Christiano Cohen. Waylon Gray looked at Alena Wrights back and was not angry at all. She was just like a tiny cat getting fierce with her milk. People couldnt help but want to tease him. That woman, he is bound to win her. On the way back, Christiano Cohen also carried out Alenas words very thoroughly. Suspicious people didnt need them, no doubt about employing people, and he didnt even intervene with Alena Wright. Alena, during this time, you have been with me busy with the bidding, and you are also exhausted. You can have a day off tomorrow so that you can take a good rest. Alena Wright frowned and looked out the window without answering. Alena, Alena. Christiano Cohen called Alena Wright several times. Alena Wright regained her senses abruptly and asked, Whats the matter? Christiano Cohen saw Alena Wrights brows frown strongly, not as tired, but as if she had lots of thoughts, and asked quickly, What are you thinking? Nothing, just thinking about work. Alena Wright casually found an excuse. Christiano Cohen thought that Alena Wright was still thinking about losing to Waylon Gray that night, so he didnt say anything, pondering in his heart how she would exin it to the board of directors. Alena Wright hadpletely calmed down. The feeling of wallowing at Waylon Grays lousy luck before had gradually faded, and all that was left was the worry. Although she and Waylon Gray had divorced, she could not tell Waylon Gray even though she knew he was in danger. She just ignored it. Not to mention that she had liked Waylon Gray for so many years. It was said that after Alena Wrights mother passed away, the Gray Family had been taking care of her, and Waylons father regarded her as his daughter, who treated her better than Waylon Gray. When Waylon Gray was in danger, she knew. How could she ignore that and stood ignorant? She could not do it! She should stop it! She wanted to save Waylon Gray! Chapter 12 You Are So Tempting Stop. After Alena Wright figured it out, she immediately spoke. Whats the matter? Christiano Cohen immediately stepped on the brake, pulled over to a stop, and asked. It suddenly urred to me that I left something on the bidding site. I may be dropped it. I will go get it back. Alena Wright said immediately. Ill take you back. Christiano Cohen said. No, you dont need to take me back. You have been much more tired than I am during the recent event, so you should go back earlier. I can just take a taxi by myself. After saying that and before Christiano Cohen could react, Alena immediately opened the door. She called a cab on the side of the road and moved. Christiano Cohen was about to follow her when he suddenly received a call. His brows suddenly frowned tightly, Okay, Ill be back soon. Then, when he turned his head to look again, the taxi Alena Wright was riding in was no longer visible. When Alena Wright returned to the bidding site, the guests had already left, and she did not see Waylon Gray. Her heart suddenly panicked. Could it be that the other party had seeded? She did not dare to call the police then because the other party wanted to catch Waylon Grays handle. She was afraid that it would be self-defeating if that matter was made up and would cause more trouble to Waylon Gray and the Monarch International. Alena Wright was anxiously sweating all over and immediately ran to the monitoring room, threatened the security guards, and even raved out of her identity as the youngdy of the Gray Family. Only then did she get the surveince video. During the surveince, she saw Waylon Gray staggering out of the room and then entered a safe passage. A man followed, and there was no sign after that. That was what happened half an hour ago. Alena Wright did not know if it was toote. If something happened to Waylon Gray, then it would be on her conscience. Thinking of that, she was stunned in a cold sweat. Alena Wright didnt know where the matter had progressed, didnt dare to move the crowd, or even dared to startle others, so she could only follow the safe passage and look for it thoroughly. When she was on the 15th floor, she finally found Waylon Gray. Waylon Gray, are you okay? Alena Wright immediately stepped forward and helped the person up. Who knows that as soon as the strength in her hands rxed a little, Waylon Gray immediately fell. Alena Wright was taken aback for fear that something would happen to Waylon Gray, Are you okay? I cant die for the time being. Waylon Gray said in a weak voice. Hearing what he said, Alena Wright breathed a sigh of relief, I will call the police right now. Dont! Waylon Gray immediately stopped Alena Wright and said, This matter cant be a big deal. You cant let anyone know about it, just you. Alena Wright was puzzled, Why? She didnt dare to call the police before because she was afraid that Waylon Gray had already been subjugated. If she contacted the police, Waylon Gray would be even more in danger. Now that she knew that he is safe, she had no worries at all. Dont let others know that I was trampled upon. Otherwise, I will be theughing stock of City A. Waylon Gray took a sigh of relief and said, You should take me out of the hotel first. Be careful. Watch out for me. Alena Wright was speechless. Although she only wanted to roll her eyes at Waylon Grays face-saving behavior, she still respected him and did not call the police. Okay, I promise you! She said and carefully helped Waylon Gray to leave. They were almost spotted by the people looking for Waylon Gray several times during that period, but under Waylon Grays guidance, they avoided them without any risk. Finally, the two people dodged everyone and sessfully reached the underground parking lot. Waylon Gray handed the car key to Alena Wright and asked, Can you drive? Will Alena Wright didnt continue with her snidements and immediately took the car key, and after putting Waylon Gray into the car, she directly led him out of the hotel. After they left the hotel smoothly, Alena Wright breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Waylon Grays condition was not good, so she turned to look at him, only to find that Waylon Grays face was red. Waylon Gray, are you okay? Waylon Gray felt like he was soaked in magma, and his whole being was about to be burnt to ashes. He knew that he had fallen into the drug that was given to him, and just now, but he was able to suppress it with his proud resolve. At that moment, Alena Wright was by his side, smelling the faint fragrance of her body. His willpower had copsed. Waylon Gray had never been a person who would wrong her. Anyway, that little woman was also in his favor. Since it was his fancy, he would be his person sooner orter. Now he could enjoy his benefits in advance, so he ordered, Stop! Alena Wright thought that something had happened to Waylon Gray and immediately stopped by the roadside. How are you? Alena Wright saw Waylon Grays flushed face, and even his eyes were a bit red. She was a little anxious, thinking he had a fever, so she stretched out her hand and wanted to test the temperature on his forehead. It was just that before her hand touched Waylon Grays forehead, she was grabbed by Waylon Grays big hot hand. Then, after a while, Alena Wright felt her body hang in the air. She hadnt realized what had happened before she was suppressed by Waylon Gray.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Hey, you! Alena Wright just opened her mouth and wanted to talk when Waylon Gray kissed her lips. Chapter 13 I鈥檒l Be Responsible For You Waylon Grays kiss that time was different from the past. The kiss was very oppressive as if he wanted to swallow her whole person. Hmm let go! Alena Wrights face changed suddenly in fright, and she immediately struggled. However, her struggle did not let down Waylon Grays desire, but he became even more powerful and authoritative. Waylon Gray let go of her lips, turned to other ces, and said hoarsely in her ear, Give yourself to me. I will be responsible for you. Alena Wright was so scared to cry when he heard what he said, Waylon Gray, stop! I dont want you to be responsible. Go away! Waylon Gray turned a deaf ear and kissed her all the way. Alena Wright suddenly felt something was wrong and found that something remained. Even if she was ignorant, she knew what it was. Waylon Grays movements were getting even more intense. Just as he was about to move, Alena Wright grabbed the high heels on her feet, picked it up directly, and smashed it over his head. Waylon Gray only felt a pain in his head, extremely dizzy, and released the hand that held Alena Wright forcefully. After Alena Wright hit Waylon Gray, she immediately pushed the car door open and ran off the car. That was close. Almost! She almost gave in to Waylon Gray. Realizing that, Alena Wright had an indescribable feeling. When the two got married, she mainly wanted him to sleep with her and even gave him a child. Now that they were divorced, how could she? Looking at Waylon Gray in the car, Alena Wright was a little at a loss. She didnt dare to call an ambnce because she was afraid of making things worse, and she didnt dare to get in the car again. She was scared that Waylon Gray would do something like that to her on impulse. She looked around suddenly and unexpectedly found something. She had it. Alena Wright showed a sly smile on her face and immediately took advantage of Waylon Gray, who was stunned by her, and before he could react, she dragged him out of the car. Waylon Gray, dont me me. I did this to save you. Alena Wright said, pushing Waylon Gray hard. Waylon Gray was pushed down from the bridge when she heard the sound of falling into the water. Just stopped by the bridge when she parked. Now it was convenient for her.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Waylon Gray had been drugged; wasnt he sane? Then, she got him into the water and got soaked to wake up! Waylon Gray, are you okay? Alena Wright stood by the bridge and looked at Waylon Gray in the water. She knew that when Waylon Gray was in school, he was the school swimming teams champion. Even the national team coach had recruited him, so she was not worried that Waylon Gray would drown. As expected, Waylon Gray did not drown. Although it was summer, the water in the middle of the night was still freezing. After Waylon Gray fell in, he was choked with a mouthful of water but quickly got out of the water with his instinctive reaction. And after being drenched in cold water, he immediately became fully conscious, and the drugs effect was temporarily suppressed. He just looked at Alena Wright on the bridge with a gloating smile, and he suddenly felt a little unhappy. That little fox did it on purpose. Waylon Grays eagle-like eyes exuded a terrifying coldness, Alena Wright, you are good! No one had ever dared to y him like that, and he is Waylon Gray! I dont want to do this either, but you dont want to make this a big deal, so I have no choice but to make a move. Alena Wright smiled innocently and said, I did that to save you if you are too terrified. If it is embarrassing, I can also call the police, pick you up and send you to the hospital! Waylon Gray gritted his teeth with anger, As long as you are willing, we can use the simplest and most effective solution. I wont! Alena Wright replied without hesitation. Waylon Gray was choked on a rare asion. It was the first time he saw a woman like Alena Wright who didnt know good or bad. She would not fall into his baits, damn it! However stubborn it would get, the more interested Waylon Gray was! One day, he would let that little fox willingly give him her body and soul wholeheartedly! Until then, since Alena Wright was unwilling, he would not force her! Waylon Gray dipped in the water for several hours. When he felt that his limbs were almost stiff, the effect of the drug finally subsided. He only felt tired and exhausted all over his body. It was even worse than having three-day and three-night meetings. Tired. Alena Wright saw that Waylon Gray was a little exhausted, immediately found a branch from the side, pulled Waylon Gray from the water, and got it into the car. Waylon Grays originally blushing face became ashen, You send me home. Arent you okay? Alena Wright frowned, feeling a little reluctant in her heart. Do you think I look like Im okay? Waylon Gray looked at Alena Wright with a deep gaze and then shuddered. Alena Wright suddenly felt soft, Then, I will take you to the hospital. No, take me home. I will be fine after one night off. Waylon Gray directly refused. Hearing Waylon Grays words, Alena Wright couldnt say anything, so she could only send him home. It was just that, except for the vi where they married and Gray Familys old house, she did not know about Waylon Grays other residences. She didnt dare to send him back to the old house. She was afraid that Waylons father would worry, so she could only take him back to the vi where they were married. She happened to have the key. Alena Wright parked the car where she had lived for three years and said: Mr. Gray, we are at your house. Chapter 14 Stay With Me Tonight Waylon Gray raised his eyebrows and looked at a strange ce, but there was still a slight impression in his memory. That was the wedding room that the old man had specially prepared for him and the bitch Amanda Quinston. It was just that in the past three years, he had nevere back. He did not know what to think of, and a hint of sadness shed in his eyes. Help me in. Waylon Gray stretched out his hand to Alena Wright bossily. Alena Wright was about to refuse, but when she saw that Waylon Grays face was a little pale, her heart suddenly tightened. Forget it, forget it, help people to the end, follow Jesuss preaching, and do a good thing today. Thinking like that, Alena Wright helped Waylon Gray out of the car. Good weight!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The man looked lean, but she didnt expect the weight to resemble Muhammad Alis reincarnation, and she was almost out of breath. Alena Wright clenched her jaw, helped Waylon Gray to the gate, thought about hurriedly getting rid of the heavy object, randomly took out the key in her pocket, and twisted the lock. Before they could get inpletely, Waylon Gray pulled Alena Wrights wrist and closed the door with a loud m. While waiting for Alena Wright to react, she found that she was imprisoned by Waylon Gray between the door and his arms, his eyes staring at her gloomily. You, what do you want to do? Alena Wrights scalp went numb when Waylon Grays eyes are as sharp as a falcon. Waylon Gray squinted his eyes and asked dangerously, Tell me, why do you have the key here? Alena Wright panicked. It was over! How could she make such a low-level mistake? Sure enough, it would be messed up if she cares. What to do? Was her identity going to be seen through by Waylon Gray? That cant do! No! She had not lived enough yet! Alena Wrights brain was running fast, and finally, her eyes lit up, and she said, In the car, yes, the key, I got it in your car. Who knows that it is such a bit of luck, it can open that door? Really? Waylon Gray stared at the confused little woman, with the whole inquisition in his eyes, and asked with a smile, What about the address? Dont tell me that you saw it from the car, too? I Alena Wright couldnt tell why. She was nervous and sweating. Waylon Gray stared at Alena Wright with eyes like a falcon and asked, Are you hiding something from me? What can I hide from you? Alena Wrightughed dryly, her curled eyshes trembled, for fear that Waylon Gray would see something was wrong. She said anxiously and wisely, The reason I know is that I investigated you. Investigated me? Waylon Gray squinted his eyes slightly, the corners of his mouth curled up a bit, revealed a wicked smile, stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, and forced her to look at him, Alena Wright, did you like me a long time ago? Hearing that, Alena Wrights expression on her face froze for an instant, and she pped his hand angrily, You are too narcissistic, I dont like you. The reason why I investigate you is just that you are apetitor of ourpany. Of course, we must know ourselves and the enemy to win every battle. She did not know if that reason could convince Waylon Gray. Her heart was bing more and more guilty, her hands were tightly clenched, and she tried to maintain the calmness on her face. Waylon Gray bent down slightly to get close to her cheek to see if she was lying. Their noses almost touched each other, and each others breathing was clear and audible. Alena Wrights heart beat faster, dont doubt her, dont question her. She couldnt help but toss from the start, and her voice was a little flustered, You get out of the way. And then, Im going back. Waylon Gray heard Alena Wrights violent heartbeat, her white and slender neck was covered with a faint pink color, her deep eyes shed slightly, and her tone became more and more seductive, Lets stay tonight, eh? I wont mistreat you. Chapter 15 Don鈥檛 Miss Other Men In My Arms Stay? Impossible! Her divorce agreement had already been signed, and they would be officially divorced only after Waylon Gray would sign it. Waylon Gray felt that she was in a trance, frowned slightly, and asked, What are you thinking? Are you thinking of other men? In his arms, how dare she thought of other men? Alena Wright was instantly pulled back to her thoughts, and she was relieved to see that he did not ask about the address anymore. She nced at his stern, handsome face and pursed her lips: Whatever, I do not want to do anything with you. You quickly get out. I want to go home. He sneered, stretched out his hand, and took her into his arms, and the bodies of the two people instantly touched each other, You havent answered my question yet.N?velDrama.Org content. A robust masculine aura enclosed Alena Wright, and her head was dizzy for a moment. She struggled to break away from his embrace but found that her strength was undoubtedly like a tree getting smashed, which was not worth mentioning. On the contrary, Waylon Gray couldnt help but stiffened as he was rubbing his body with her, and his arms around her tightened, squeezed the slight gap between the teeth, If you dare to move again, believe it or not, I will do it now. Alena Wright felt something, and her pink cheeks instantly burst into redness. She looked at him helplessly and said, You! Calm down! Dont be impulsive. She just wanted to cry without tears. How could things be like that? Seeing her shy appearance, Waylon Gray deliberately dabbled and rubbed a little and leaned in her ears and breathed out ambiguously, Help me resolve it? Resolve? How to deal with it? Alena Wright reacted quickly. She gave him a bitter look and said coldly, No, let me go now. At that moment, Waylon Gray trembled all over. The drug effect that was finally suppressed swept once again, and it came even more fiercely. Alena Wright saw him being tortured by the drug and was afraid that something would happen to him. A trace of worry shed in her eyes, and she asked in a low voice, How are you? How are you now? Are you okay? Waylon Gray met her gaze, saw a hint of care in her eyes, and a strange emotion shed in his heart, deliberately teasing, Since you care about me, why dont you help me solve the problem? You! Alena Wright gave an angry response. He was so stubborn, and he was still interested in ying that set. Her worries disappeared instantly, and she even had some itchy head. She shouldnt be passionate. Waylon Gray raised his lips and smiled, felt the more substantial effect of the drug, clenched his fists involuntarily, and the scene in front of him was blurred for a moment. He resisted the effect of the drug and squeezed out, Help me to the bathroom. Alena Wright was taken aback, watched the tolerance and pain between his brows, and helped him walk towards the bathroom without saying a word. Waylon Gray opened the shower and poured the icy water down, and his whole body was flushed out in an instant, and his face suddenly stalked unhealthy blue and white, looked very scary. Are you sure you dont want to go to the hospital? Alena Wright couldnt help asking again. She was still a little worried, fearing that the drug would have a somewhat harmful effect on Waylon Grays body, and there would be no way to exin it to Waylons father at that time, so he had better go to the hospital to have a look. At that moment, Waylon Gray couldnt see Alena Wright for a bit. She was acting like she didnt want to get involved with him. But seeing that he was in danger, she also seemed to care about him. Why was that? What secret was hidden in her body? Alena Wright met his curious gaze. Her heart tightened instantly, and she knew that she was suspected by Waylon Gray. Chapter 16 Domineering And Conceited Man Fearing that Waylon Gray would discover her secret, Alena Wright quickly smiled and exined dryly, Im just afraid of you, and I dont want to be implicated by you. Really? Waylon Gray asked faintly. She replied without even thinking about it, Yes, I do good deeds, so I cant get a bite back, right? Waylon Gray listened to her, insinuating that she was a cold-hearted, cruel person, but he didnt feel anger in his heart. Instead, he nced at her with a smile and teased, Dont you want to go back? Why are you not leaving? Do you want to stay? We could spend the New Year together? The expression on Alena Wrights face instantly stiffened, and she subconsciously saw the tall and majestic man, red at him angrily, and fled there with her leg pulled out. After a while, there was a loud door closing sound, and Waylon Grays constricted nerves instantly rxed. Alena Wright, who escaped from Waylon Grays residence, breathed a sigh of relief. Very risky, she was almost exposed. She suddenly regretted that she ran back to save Waylon Gray. She had let him fend for himself if she knew it earlier. It almost aroused Waylon Grays suspicion just about then. She had to be more careful in the future. In the future, she should stay away from Waylon Gray. He was too dangerous. Alena Wright went back to her ce exhausted and fell heavily on the bed without taking a shower. Getting along with Waylon Gray was simply more tiring than fighting. It seemed to be fighting wits and courage all the time. Anyone who would not be careful will be forever regretful. Alena Wright was so tired that she slept until noon as soon as she slept and was finally woken up by the phone ringing. Looking at the caller ID on the phone, she subconsciously wanted to hang up. Then she thought of Waylon Grays method, and she could only press the connect button. Waylon Grayszy voice reached her ears, Little fox, how did you sleepst night? Little Fox? Your whole family was the foxes. Alena Wright thought indignantly and smirked without a smile, Mr. Gray, you called to ask me if I was sleeping well? He chuckled, Of course not. I also want to invite you to the scene.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Im not free. She refused directly. Waylon Grays eagle-like eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a low and maic voice, Are youing by yourself, or am Iing to pick you up? Ive said it, and Im not going. She snarled. She wanted to prepare, and she would be going to the old house for dinner with her father. Alena Wright, I am giving you another chance. Would youe in person, or should I let someonee over and pick you up? Waylon Gray threatened directly and imperiously. Alena Wright knew that she had no right to refuse, and Waylon Gray was a domineering and arrogant man. She bit her lip and retorted, Ille by myself. After speaking, she hung up the phone directly, without giving Waylon Gray a chance to speak again. Because there was a traffic jam on the road, she was more than an hourte when Alena Wright came over. Get in the car. Waylon Gray saw Alena Wright and ordered directly, without asking her for beingte. Alena Wright did not dare to challenge his endurance anymore. She got into the car obediently and sat down to the farthest distance from him. Waylon Gray saw her actions, snorted coldly, leaned back on the seat, and closed his eyes to rest as if he was not ready to pay attention to her. Alena Wright couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief, but it was strange that Waylon Gray was quite generous that day. Along the way, she had been observing the route of the car. When she came to a vi area in the suburbs, she couldnt help but nce at Waylon Gray in confusion. Why did he bring her there? Alena Wright hadnt figured out why, so the car stopped in front of a unique vi. Waylon Gray opened the door of the car and walked on. She was taken aback for a few seconds and quickly followed. Waylon Gray, where are you taking me? Alena couldnt help but ask. Waylon Gray did not answer her question and continued walking on his own. Alena Wright curled her lips secretly, without asking anything, obediently followed him into the basement of the vi. The air in the basement was very humid, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air. Alena Wrights heart hung in mid-air instantly raised her throat, involuntarily clutching her bag tightly. What A sudden scream directly frightened Alena Wright. Her face was instantly pale, her eyes looked at Waylon Gray in shock, and she couldnt help but wanted to escape. But Waylon Gray stretched out his hand to embrace her waist, and half forced her into a room. Entering the room, Alena Wright saw a woman who was hung up at a nce, with blood all over her body, her fingers twisted at an abnormal angle, blood dripping down her clothes to the ground. You! Why did you bring me here? Alena Wrights voice couldnt help but tremble. Waylon Gray saw her look scared, and he was instantly happy and exined, This woman was my secretary, who gave me the drugst night. She became even more confused, so she looked at Waylon Gray confusedly, What does this have to do with me? So, why did he show her such a bloody scene? Waylon Gray nced at Alena Wright with an unfriendly expression and said, After a while, youll know. Alena Wrights face pales in fright, and she didnt dare to answer. Chapter 17 I鈥檒l Let You Out Waylon Grays goal was achieved, so he no longer embarrassed Alena Wright but asked, Did she recruit you? No. Waylon Gray had no patience when he heard her reply. He said, Since you dont want to say it, then you dont have to force it. As soon as his voice fell, the next second, the man on one side picked up an iron rod and hit the womans leg severely. Alena Wright heard the sound of broken bones, and the woman couldnt scream with pain, and she passed out. Unconscious. She just heard thest sound the woman made. That time she saw such a bloody and brutal scene with her eyes. Alena Wright was frightened and felt a little weak. If it hadnt been for Waylon Gray to help her in time, she might have fallen ashamed. Waylon Gray was delighted with Alena Wrights reaction, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly and deliberately exined, Alena Wright, dont deceive me. Otherwise, this will offend me, and you can already see how it goes, right? Alena Wrights actions yesterday let him know that she had something to hide from him. Today, she brought Alena Wright over to kill the weaklings and naughty monkeys. Alena Wright was instantly disgruntled, and she became more determined to divorce him, concealing her own identity. Waylon Gray was so cruel and evil; if he would know her identity, that could be. She didnt dare to think anymore. She shook her head quickly and threw those jumbled thoughts out of her mind. At that time, Alena Wrights phone suddenly rang. She subconsciously took out the phone and saw the caller ID on it. Her eyes froze for an instant. Was she going to die? It was Waylon Grays father who came there! What to do with it? Pick up or not? She heard Waylon Grays voice in the next second, Whos calling? Alena Wright shuddered her hand in surprise upon hearing the words, and the phone instantly fell to the ground. Waylon Gray couldnt help feeling strange when he saw her rmed expression, and he bent over and prepared to pick up the phone on the ground. Seeing that, Alena Wright was frightened for a while. If Waylon Gray would recognize the number of his father calling on her phone, she was afraid that the identity she wanted to hide would be exposed. When Waylon Gray was about to touch the phone, she didnt care much. She reached out and hugged Waylon Grays waist. Waylon Grays hand that just stretched out froze in mid-air, jokingly, Are you going to put my arms in your arms? Alena Wright resisted the rejection from the bottom of her heart, coughed gently, and changed the topic, There is a lot of blood here, and I feel ufortable smelling it. Can you take me out? Waylon Gray pushed her hand away and turned to face her, with a somewhat probing look in his eyes, Are you ufortable? Alena Wrights heart twitched. Her heart was flustered. She tried her best to maintain a calm look on her face and pulled out a smile, Its true, I dont like the environment here. Really? He asked softly, still a little suspicious in his eyes. She nodded in a hurry, her bright eyes looked at him sincerely, but her heart thumped wildly. Its okay if you want me to take you out. Waylon Gray was halfway through talking and suddenly stopped, showing an expression that she could understand. Alena Wright clenched her hand on her side when she saw his expression, her face was calm, and she said, What do you want? A gleam of light shed across his deep eyes, Kiss me. Alena Wrights eye pupils suddenly widened, red at him, secretly grinding her teeth, and forcibly resisted the anger in her heart, Change it. No change. Waylon Gray refused very decisively. She looked down at the phone on the ground, pressed down her reluctance, and gritted her teeth, and said, But if I kiss you, will you take me out right away? Waylon Gray nodded lightly, looked at her calmly as if a hunter was staring at its prey. That look made Alena Wright very ufortable. She bit her lip and took a deep breath. To stop Waylon Gray from paying attention to her mobile phone, she tiptoed up and kissed Waylon Grays cheek quickly, Is that all right now? Yes. Waylon Gray said with satisfaction. He also knew that the argument was up, and he was afraid that the little fox would be offended, but it would be counterproductive, then it would not be good. Alena Wright quickly bent over to pick up her phone while he was distracted, and deliberately turned the phone to silent, and then put the heart that had been hanging in the air back to its original ce. Aftering out of the basement, Alena Wright thought of going back to the old house at night, and now she must be separated from Waylon Gray. Then, she asked Waylon Gray, Mr. Gray, do you have anything else to do? If not, then Ill leave first, and Ill be in a hurry for a while.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Waylon Gray was about to speak when his cell phone rang, and after he answered a call, he could only regretfully said, There are some things in thepany that needed me to deal with. I wille to you another day. Alena Wright couldnt ask for it after hearing that. After Waylon Gray left, she immediately took out the phone. Learning that there were several missed calls from Waylons father, she was afraid that Waylons father might be in a hurry, so she immediately called back, Dad, are you looking for me? Waylons fathers chuckle was heard on the other line, Its okay. I want to remind you that you must not forget toe back for dinner tonight, and dont overlook it. Alena Wright let out a sigh of relief. She initially thought there was something important Waylons father wanted to tell her, Dad, dont worry, I will be back on time. Suddenly, Waylon Grays image was in her mind, and she confirmed with anxiety, Dad, will Waylon Gray be back tonight? If Waylon Gray would also go home tonight, even if it disappointed his father, she would not be able to put herself into the. Waylon Gray was too terrible. If he knew her identity, he would kill her. So, she must hide her identity. Chapter 18 I Just Want To Divorce Him Completely Waylon Greys father heard the rejection in Alena Wrights tone. He was silent for a second and deceived with a bit of guilt in his tone, You know that Waylon is busy at work, and he is afraid he will note back. As she heard that, Alena Wrights tense nerves werepletely rxed. She was anxious that Waylon Gray would note back, but she couldnt show it. She could only change the subject. Dad, I am fine today. I wille over early and chat with you. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. After all, when she and Waylon Gray arepletely divorced, there will be no chance to spend more time with Waylon Gray. Good, good. Waylon Grays father said a few good words happily. She was still sweet as her daughter, and the brat will only annoy him. In order not to lose a good potential wife for his son such as Alena Wright, he simply dialed Waylon Grays phone as he intended to remind him again that he woulde back for dinner in the evening and take this opportunity to break the ice with Alena Wright. Waylon Gray just returned to thepany when he received a call from his father. Alfred Gray said on the other end of the phone, Dont forget what you told youst time. Today, Amanda Quinston wille back for dinner, and you muste back too. Take this opportunity to coax Amanda Quinston well. Waylon Gray felt nauseous when he thought of meeting the disgusting woman, Amanda Quinston. He frowned and said, I dont have time. Alfred Gray doesnt care if Waylon Gray has time or not. No matter the big things, its not important to make Amanda Quinston happy. Hemanded very strongly: If you dont want to make me angry, you must give it to me before 6 oclock this evening. Ille back for dinner obediently, thats it. After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for Waylon Grays answer. Waylon Grays face was ugly. Three yearster, Amanda Quinstons method was still the same as three years ago. She used the body of Waylons father to force him to submit. He will see if he can protect her forever. After Alena Wright returned to the vi, Waylons father and the housekeeper, Ron Andrews came to her and were very happy. Alfred Gray looked at Alena Wright a few times, and said with a distressed look, It hasnt been a few days since I saw youst time. Why did you lose weight again? Is the work too hard? Dont do it at all, if you are really bored. Dad will pay for you, start apany for you, and be your own boss, so you dont have to work so hard. Alena Wright was a little bit dumbfounded. She didnt know if all the parents felt that their children were thinner when they saw their children. She immediately replied, No need for that Dad, I like my current job very much and I dont like starting apany. She was really scared that Waylons father would really open apany for her when she didnt agree with him. Since Alena Wright has said so, Waylons father was definitely not willing to embarrass her anymore, he can only regret it and said, If you dont like it, then forget it. Dont work too hard. If this job is hard, then change another one. Alena Wright chatted with the father for a while, not knowing if it was due to psychological reasons, but she always felt that there was a bloody smell on her body, which should have been stained in that basement. The more she smelled it, the more ufortable she got. The miserable look of the woman lingered in her mind. She couldnt bear it, so she said, Dad, I didnt sleep wellst night. I want to go back to my room and rest for a while. Okay, then you go quickly, and I will call you again when you are eating. Waylons father felt distressed and immediately told her. Alena Wright nodded and went upstairs to the room. After returning to the room, she went directly into the bathroom and took off the clothes that seemed to be stained with blood, so that she felt morefortable. At the same time, Waylon Gray also drove back to their house in advance. Ron Andrews saw Waylon Gray and immediately said, Master, the master is practicing calligraphy in the study. He said that after youe back, he will let you go to the study to find him first, and he has something to tell you. Just now, Waylons father especially confessed to Ron Andrews and asked him to wait downstairs for Waylon Gray toe back, so that he could tell Waylon Gray. Waylon Gray nodded silently after hearing this and then strode into the study room upstairs. Chapter 19 I Promise You Not To Divorce For The Time Being Alfred Gray narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at his cold face, and snorted softly. He broke the silence of the atmosphere. Waylon, Alena said that she wants to divorce you. Do you have anything to say? If the brat admits his mistake obediently, he wont me him for making Amanda Quinston angry.N?velDrama.Org content. Waylon Gray thought about the divorce agreement and what Amanda Quinston had done during this period. He didnt think that Amanda Quinston really wanted a divorce, but just wanted to get rid of it. If she wants to get a divorce, thats the best. I told you three years ago that you want me to marry Amanda Quinston, but dont think that I will treat her well. She is not worthy! Waylon Gray said with a face. He said this and looked very ugly. Alfred Gray knew why Waylon Gray rejected Alena Wright so much, so he said, Waylon, since you married Amanda Quinston, you are responsible for Amanda Quinston, not to mention your mothers death. Dont mention my mother. Waylon Gray interrupted Alfred Gray directly, and said coldly, I wont kill her, its up to your face. You! Alfred Gray looked at the cold chill in Waylon Grays eyes, and the blue veins on his forehead throbbed. He took a deep breath and slowly said, Whats wrong with Amanda Quinston? She is kind and filial. You, when Im so busy at work, when Im sick, she always takes care of me. Even my old cold legs are getting better under her care. My biological daughter is nothing like that. She is such a good girl. If you dont know how to cherish it, you will definitely regret it in the future. Heh. Waylon Gray sneered coldly, and said sarcastically, Isnt she afraid of losing your trust and losing a life of prosperity? Such a woman is really hypocritical and disgusting. Snapped. Alfred Gray took a heavy shot on the desk, and the teacup made a noise. Waylon Gray didnt finish what he said, but he was interrupted by Alfred Gray sharply. Smelly boy, you! You Alfred Gray trembled pointed at him. His face turned purple with anger, and he was speechless. He shook his chest tightly with his left hand and fell directly from the chair. As he saw this, a trace of worry shed across Waylon Grays eyes. He hurried to the door and shouted, Ron Andrews, get Dads medicine,e on! Ron Andrews quickly came up with the medicine, and he personally served Alfred Gray to take it. When he saw that hisplexion improved slightly, he was relieved. The Ron Andrews on the side saw him, and he persuaded him softly, Master, the heart of the master is not good, you should give more to the master. Dont let him get angry, the body of the master cant hold it anymore. When he heard the words, Waylon Gray frowned and said, I know. He really didnt know, the old mans heart was not good. Ron Andrews sighed softly in his heart, turned, and left the room. He left space for the awkward father and son. Alfred Gray calmed down for a while. After he felt that his heart was not so ufortable, he sighed heavily. He looked at him calmly, and said slowly, Waylon, I wont force you to do anything else, but you must promise that you will stay with Amanda Quinston. Your divorce will hurt her. As long as they didnt get divorced, everything will turn around. Waylon Gray was ready to refuse without even thinking about it, but when he saw that Alfred Gray had been holding his chest with his hands, he couldnt say anything when he reached his throat. In the end, he chose to step back andpromise. I promise you that I wont divorce Amanda Quinston for the time being. Alfred Gray smiled with satisfaction, thinking of Alena Wright who had already returned, and wanted to give them a chance to contact each other: Alena Wright came back today, and it is in the room. You can visit her and coax her. I hope to have dinnerter. At that time, you will be at peace with each other. In normal times, Waylon Gray wouldnt even give Amanda Quinston a straight look. But now seeing the ufortable look of the old man and the expectation in his eyes, he forced himself to nod in agreement. After Waylon Gray left the study, he rushed to the door of Alena Wrights room with coldness all over his body. He kicked the door rudely and made a loud noise. Alena Wright was wiping her hair after taking a shower. She was taken aback when she heard the loud opening of the door. When she was about to turn her head to see who it was, she heard the mans gloomy and hateful voice. Amanda Quinston, use the old man to force me to coax you, are you very proud now? Alena Wright turned her head back halfway and froze immediately. This, this was Waylon Grays voice. My god! Waylon Gray was back! Chapter 20 Waylon Gray Broke Into Her Room Alena Wright heard Waylon Grays voice and her body trembled slightly. She couldnt help but think of the scene she saw in the basement today and thought of his cruel and tyrannical means. Her body was tense and about to break. If Waylon Gray discovered her identity, would he use the same method to treat her? The more she thought like this, the more she had no bottom in her heart, and the more she dared not face Waylon Gray or answer his words. She can only be silent and pray silently. She hoped that Waylon Gray can just ignore her as before and treat her as if she did not exist. So, hurry up! Hurry up. Donte here! Waylon Gray stood at the door and saw Alena Wright hadnt answered for a long time, and he didnt even turn her body around. She was very suspicious. So, he simply stepped forward and approached her step by step.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Alena Wright listened to the footstepsing from behind her, her hand hanging beside her squeezed tightly, and her heart jumped to her throat. The footsteps were getting closer, and she felt that her leg was already aching. Dead! She was really dead this time! What to do? This time she was caught by Waylon Gray. Everyone in the old house knew her. Even if she had great abilities, it was impossible to hide her identity. Waylon Gray walked directly to her and stood there. He saw her with her head buried and frowned, he asked coldly: Amanda Quinston, are you waiting for me to coax you? Huh? Or are you provoking me? Alena Wright smiled bitterly when she heard the words. Provocative? Wait for Waylon Gray to coax? How dare she? She was not desperate. She was afraid that she would not answer, Waylon Gray would pull her hair directly and make her look back, so she could only lower her voice and spit out one word. No. She didnt stop recognizing his voice! She had lowered her voice and deliberately made her voice louder. No? Huh. Do you think I will believe what you say? Waylon Grays voice was full of disbelief and full of sarcasm. Alena Wright sighed helplessly in her heart and continued to press her throat, as she exined. Waylon Gray, we have been married for three years, have you ever seen me directly? In the past, I thought that relying on my sincere heart would always move you and let you see my sincerity. But I have worked hard for three years and still cant get your heart. After she finished speaking, she paused for a moment, her voice a bit bitter. Im tired and dont want to continue. Rather than continue to struggle like this, its better to leave as soon as possible. I really want to return you free now, and there is nothing else. Meaning, whether you believe it or not, I just want to have a clear conscience. So, please go quickly and stop staring at her. She really didnt want to have anything to do with Waylon Gray anymore. This was something that someone else said, Waylon Gray might consider believing it. But from Amanda Quinstons mouth, Waylon Gray didnt want to believe a word. Three years ago, Amanda Quinston made her father pretend to be ill and forced him to marry her. After so much scheming, how could she agree to divorce him? If she really wanted to get a divorce, why did the old man say that to him? Just, Amanda Quinstons voice. Amanda Quinstons voice, why did it sound familiar? It was like the voice of a little fairy. Waylon Gray didnt know what he thought of and suddenly said, Amanda Quinston, no one told you. Dont you want to raise your head when talking to others? Raise your head. Alena Wright heard the words to raise her head and her body tensed suddenly. Her eyes were full of eagerness, her hairs were standing up, she didnt know what to do. Lift up. Seeing Amanda Quinston not moving, Waylon Gray gave a coldmand, his tone could not be rejected. Alena Wright coughed lightly, her voice a little dodge, and dying struggling as she said, I I have gotten hot from eating too much recently, and my face has a lot of e, which makes it inconvenient for people to see. Waylon Grays patience had been exhausted, and he was toozy to talk nonsense with her. He grabbed her hair in a very rude manner. She was forced to raise her head. Waylon Grays handsome face, which was somewhat evil, suddenly appeared in her sight. Its over! Chapter 21 Waylon Gray Discovered Her Secret Alena Wright suddenly felt that all her thoughts were grayed out, and she couldnt take care of the pain from her scalp. Then she closed her eyes tightly and waited for the storm toe. What disgusting thing is on your face? Waylon Gray looked at Alena Wrights face, loosened her hair in disgust, and asked. When she heard this, Alena Wright quickly opened her eyes and touched her cheek with her hand. When she saw something sticking to her fingertips, she suddenly realized. Before she took a shower and looked at herself in the mirror, her skin was very dry, so she took out the distillers lees mask that hadnt been used up before. She muddled her face and wanted to rehydrate. Waylon Gray just came too suddenly, she waspletely frightened andpletely forgot about it. She thought of this and Alena Wright breathed a sigh of relief. She was saved! Her own face mask with a muddy face showed only her mouth and eyes, not to mention Waylon Gray, even if it was Alfred Gray, he might not be able to recognize it. Fortunately, she put on a mask, otherwise, her identity would really be exposed. I have a mask on my face, is there any problem? After Alena Wright sessfully escaped, her tone was a little triumphant. Waylon Gray met her moist and clear eyes, and couldnt help but think of the little fairy eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly. Go and wash off the mask. He was very curious about what kind of face these eyes look like on the goblin. Wash it off? How can it be? Alena Wright was also counting on this mask to help hide her identity! Her eyes rolled around and thought that Waylon Gray usually hated her, and he was unwilling to even look at her. Otherwise, she would not be unrecognizable. Suddenly, a sh of light shed through her mind, and suddenly she had an idea. She looked at Waylon Gray with a smile, deliberately squeezed her throat, and said, Wash it off, its okay, but I want you to wash it with your husband. You help me wash it, okay? After Alena Wright finished speaking, she didnt know if Waylon Gray felt sick, but she felt very sick anyway. The goosebumps on her skin were about toe out. But in order to save her life, she must continue acting. Alena Wright continued to look at Waylon Gray quietly with a shy and expectant look as if he was really expecting that he could help her wash off the mask.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. When she saw that Waylon Gray was silent and did not answer, she continued to squeeze her throat and said, Husband, okay? You finallye back once and help others to wash it off! Waylon Gray looked at Alena Wright in disgust. The woman said she was going to get a divorce before, but she was just ying tricks. He looked at Alena Wright in his eyes, and suddenly he was looking at a pile of rubbish. Amanda Quinston, you are disgusting. He dropped these words, turned, and left the room. Seeing this, Alena Wrights heart hung up all the time, and then slowly fell back to the original ce, and her tight body was also rxed. She patted her chest lightly, and said to herself, Its really dangerous. She was almost discovered! She escaped another catastrophe again, not to mention how happy she was in her heart. But when she thought of Waylon Grays disgusting look just now, she couldnt help but feel a little ufortable. Waylon Grays hatred for her was really increasing day by day. Waylon Gray, who hurriedly left the room, couldnt help but spit on what he had just thought. How could that bitch look like Alena Wright again? There was no simrity between them, Alena Wright cant hide from him, how can she look at him with that disgusting look? The more he thought like this, the more he realized that he was fascinated by ghosts just now. why would he connect the two of them? No, I cant stay in the old house anymore, I have to leave! Alena Wright immediately decided after Waylon Gray left. Now Waylon Gray was also in the old house. If she didnt leave, she will definitely meet Waylon Gray when eating. Then she wont have such good luck, and she will be fooled again. So, she must go. Thinking of the consequences of being unmasked, she shuddered. She must not let Waylon Gray know her identity. Alena Wright hurriedly changed her clothes, her hand identally touched the lees mask on her face. She thought of the possibility of encountering Waylon Gray but she didnt even bother to wash the mask at all. She ran out of the old house like a thief. She was lucky and didnt meet anyone else along the way. After she left the old house, she remembered that she hadnt told Alfred Gray, so she called Alfred Gray. After he answered the phone, Alfred Gray immediately asked with concern. Alena, my Ron Andrews went to the room to look for you just now. You are not in the room, where did you go shopping? Alfred Grays gentle voice made Alena Wright a little guilty. She was silent for a moment and then slowly said: Dad, there are some things in thepany that asked me to go back as soon as possible. Im sorry, I cant apany you to dinner tonight. When he heard that, Alfred Gray regretted that the opportunity for Amanda Quinston and the stinky boy to break the ice tonight was gone. He sighed and did not me Alena Wright. Instead, he told her, Pay more attention to your body. Are you always busy at work? Thats it, dont be tired, do you know? Okay. Alena Wright looked at the hung-up call and felt more guilt in her heart. Alfred Gray treated her like a personal daughter, but unfortunately, she had no blessings to continue to be his daughter-inw. As soon as Alfred Gray hung up the phone, he asked Ron Andrews to call Waylon Gray and directly questioned, What did you say when you went to Amanda Quinstons room just now? Why did she leave without saying hello? Did you carry it again? You threatened Amanda Quinston. Waylon Gray pressed his thin lips tightly, his deep eyes were full of chill, and his heart felt more and more disgusted and hatred for Amanda Quinston. What did he say on his lips that he was tired and wanted to let her go free? What happened? If he turned it around andined to his father, he was really underestimating her means. As he saw that he was still silent, Alfred Gray reached out his hand and patted the table fiercely, hating that iron cant be a steel road. Smelly boy, I am still alive, so dont you dare act like this. You really want to piss me off, right? Waylon Gray was silent. He continued to remain silent and didnt put his anger in his eyes at all. Anyway, the bitch Amanda Quinston, with superb methods, had already caught the old man. No matter what he said, the old man had already decided that he was wrong, so why bother to exin? Alfred Gray talked for a long while as if singing a one-man show. He saw that he was still silent, there was no desire to continue speaking in an instant. He sighed heavily, took a sip of tea, and was toozy to talk nonsense with him, and directly ordered: The first day of next month is the 100th anniversary of thepany. At that time, no matter what you think, I must bring Amanda Quinston. Attend together. Waylon Gray didnt understand what the old mans idea was. Didnt he just want to take advantage of thepanys 100th anniversary to introduce that woman to everyone, and then dere her the identity of Mrs. Gray, so that in the future he cannot get a divorce? Be cautious. Chapter 22 Alena Wright Is Amanda Quinston Boy, when you got married to Amanda Quinston, you only got a certificate and didnt hold a wedding. You are already wronged by her. Just take this opportunity to make up for her. If you dont bring Amanda Quinston to attend, you should not attend. After that, Alfred Gray deliberately hummed a few times to show his majesty. When they got married, Waylon Gray didnt cooperate at all. In the end, he opted to pretend to be sick, and he reluctantly agreed. But when he got the certificate, he didnt show up and the wedding didnt take ce. Three years have passed since that happened, and he always wanted topensate Amanda Quinston. The 100th anniversary of thepany was a good time. Waylon Gray listened patiently, and said in a cold voice, Dad, have you finished talking? There is still something in mypany. When he was just about to leave, Alfred Gray remembered that Alena Wright hadnt even eaten and left in a hurry, and quickly reached out to stop him. Dont worry, Amanda Quinston didnt eat dinner because you didnt eat dinner. When the kitchen soup is ready, you Send it to Amanda Quinston. When he heard this sentence, Waylon Gray felt kind of said that he was not his own biological at all, the woman was his biological. No matter what he thought in his heart, Alfred Gray directly threatened, If you dont bring it, you cant think of peace these days. Hearing the words, Waylon Gray closed his eyes, took a deep breath and gritted his teeth, and squeezed out a sentence, Okay, let me take it, cant it be done? Thats right! Alfred Gray nodded very satisfied. He turned around and told Ron Andrews to pack food for Alena Wright. Waylon Gray couldnt help but grit his teeth secretly with his enthusiastic attitude. He hated Amanda Quinston more and more in his heart. Compared with her mother, the means were better than blue. Okay, you can leave with your things, dont think about perfunctory things, I will call and ask her personally. Alfred Gray eximed, quite like an old child. Waylon Gray bitterly picked up the lunch box, turned around angrily, and stepped extra hard with every step, like stepping on Amanda Quinstons head. When Alfred Gray saw him leaving back, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said faintly, Waylon is still mad and he wants to fight with me, but he is tender! When Ron Andrews heard this, he couldnt help but shake his head andugh. Master, why are you so angry with the young master? If I dont do this, there will be no contact between Waylon and Amanda Quinston, so I can only hold my grandson in the year of the monkey? Alfred Gray sighed softly and thought of the wasted three years, he felt a pity in his heart. Master will understand your painstaking efforts, Master. Ron Andrews said relievedly. Alfred Gray was not as optimistic as Ron Andrews because of the things back then. Waylon Gray not only had opinions on Amanda Quinston, but also had a heart for her. Alena Wright just got home and washed off the mask on her face when she received a call from Christiano Cohen. Alena, can youe to thepany now? There was a problem with a contract two days ago. Come and deal with it with me. Christiano Cohen was a little embarrassed. After all, it was the weekend today and it was night again. He asked her to work overtime at thepany.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Alena Wright heard this and agreed without thinking. Okay, Ill be there soon. When he heard the words, Christiano Cohen smiled apologetically. Alena, Im really sorry, but you have toe and help me sote. Before he could finish his words, Alena Wright interrupted him. Senior, if you say this, I will be offended. If you say this, I will get angry. I have about fifteen minutes to get to thepany. Okay. Christiano Cohen responded. Fifteen minutester, Alena Wright came to the door of thepany on time. As soon as the elevator door opened, Alena Wright saw Christiano Cohen standing at the door of the elevator. A trace of doubt crossed her eyes, and she subconsciously asked, Senior, you are Christiano Cohen raised a gentle smile, I guess you should almost be there. I came here to pick you up. The two of them walked side by side towards the office and immediately began to deal with the work. The two people struggled for two hours before the contract was revised. Alena Wright hammered her sore shoulder and let out a sigh of relief, Its finally done. Christiano Cohen took thetest n, showed a satisfied smile, and patted her on the shoulder. Alena, thank you very much. Youre wee, this is what I should do. She waved her hand disapprovingly. As he saw this, Christiano Cohens eyes shed with light, cleared his throat, and said mysteriously, For the sake of your hard work, I decided to give you a gift. Gift? She asked faintly, with curiosity in her eyes. He nodded lightly, took a document from the pile of files on the desk, and handed it to Alena Wright. He motioned her to open it. As she saw this, Alena Wright became more and more curious. She opened the file under Christiano Cohens bright eyes. When she saw the transfer order on the file, her eyes showed surprise and excitement. She couldnt believe it and asked: Senior, this is Is this real? Seeing that she was so happy, Christiano Cohen couldnt help butugh out. Of course its true. Are you satisfied with this gift? Alena Wright nodded vigorously, with uncontroble joy in her heart. Satisfied, of course, satisfied! This is the best gift I have ever received. She had studied jewelry design for so many years and hoped to be a designer one day, and now she was officially transferred to the design department. Although it was only a designer assistant position, she was also very satisfied. After all, she was one step closer to her dream. Christiano Cohen raised his eyes to look at the already dark sky outside, and said, Alena, its not too early, I will send you home first. You have worked hard all day, and I will invite you to dinner the next day. Okay. Alena Wright happily agreed with the file. Soon, they arrived outside themunity where Alena Wright lived. Alena Wright got out of Christiano Cohens car and said to him gratefully, Senior, please send me back. Its too early. You should also go back to rest early, and you have to go to work tomorrow. Okay, you also have to rest early. If you feel tired, you can take a day off tomorrow. Christiano Cohen said very thoughtfully. Alena Wright looked at Christiano Cohen with her eyes crooked and nodded obediently. A dimple appeared on her right side. Senior, pay attention to safety on the road, good night. After Waylon Gray came out of the old house, he first went to thepany to deal with some official affairs, and then he came to look for Amanda Quinston. It was only after arriving, that he discovered that he did not know Amanda Quinstons specific address at all. When he was about to be checked, he saw Christiano Cohen sending Alena Wright home. He did not expect that Alena Wright and Amanda Quinston actually lived in the same ce. Amunity. Amanda Quinston also lived in thismunity. Was it a coincidence or was it man-made? Reminiscent of her behavior during the day, the more he realized that the woman was unpredictable. Chapter 23 You Are The Woman I Like Waylon Gray saw Alena Wright getting out of the car, smiling at Christiano Cohen, her face instantly darkened, her hands were holding the steering wheel, and couldnt help but tighten her grip, and her fingertips were faintly pale due to excessive force. Good, good, good! Alena Wright was always stern every time she would face him but could smile so sweetly to other men. Shes so bold! It seemed that he had to teach Alena Wright, this little fairy. As for his real purpose in thismunity, he had already forgotten. After watching Christiano Cohen leave, Alena Wright stood there for a while and then walked upstairs with joy. Its great that she could enter the design department tomorrow. Alena Wright was happy, at this moment A hand suddenly came from behind her, grabbed her arm directly, and yanked her backward, making her scream in shock. Alena Wright wasnt able to react because the person pushed her against the cold wall beside her. She looked up subconsciously and met a pair of deep eyes. The dark tide under her eyes was raging and surging, as if she was trying her best to endure something. Alena Wright, did you forget what I said? Waylon Grays cold voice revealed endless danger. Alena Wright looked at Waylon Gray who suddenly appeared, thinking that the soul that was scared by him was almost gone today, she couldnt help but re at him, gritted her teeth, and said, Waylon Gray, why are you crazy? Looking at how angry she was, Waylon Gray remembered that she was smiling like a flower at others, and this made him tighten his grip, and the suppressed anger in his heart was like a volcano about to erupt. The pain in her arm made Alena Wright frown. She resisted the pain was feeling in her arm and squeezed a word from her teeth, If you want to go crazy, please go bother someone else. Now please let me go. I want to go back and rest. Waylon Grays repressed angerpletely broke out in her impatient look. As soon as he grasped Alena Wrights shoulder, he bent down slightly, their eyes were now level, and they were breathing each others breath at this moment. Alena Wright, you have to remember that you are the woman I like, and you are not allowed to have any involvement with other men. Waylon Gray swore domineeringly. Hearing this, Alena Wright couldnt help but sneer and pressed her hands against Waylon Grays chest hard. He pushed him strong enough to put a distance between the two of them. Waylon Gray was caught off guard and took a step back suddenly. She looked at Waylon Gray with indifferent eyes and said solemnly, Waylon Gray, not everything you see will belong to you. I tell you, Alena Wright is a human being, I only belong to myself, not to you. Or anyone. She had decided to divorce him because she didnt want him anymore. Waylon Gray felt ridiculous when she saw how much she wanted to separate herself from him, and thought of the absurd idea when he saw the bitch Amanda Quinston in the old house today. How could there be any connection between the little fairy and the bitch Amanda Quinston? Alena Wright saw that he was silent and didnt bother to pester him down, turned around and was about to go upstairs. Waylon Gray thought of Alena Wrightspletely different attitude towards him and Christiano Cohen, and sudden bursts of sourness appeared in his heart. He didnt hold back the violence in his heart, he stretched out his hand to embrace her waist, and with a strong hook, she fell into his arms, and before she could even react, he bowed his head and kissed her red lips. He directly pried Alena Wrights lips open, constantly plundering and diving into a deep kiss,pletely giving her no chance to react, and greedily sweeping every corner of her mouth. Alena Wright opened her pupils sharply, and she kept beating Waylon Grays shoulder with her hands, anxious and furious, but she was helpless. WooN?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Waylon Gray sped the back of her head tightly, not allowing her to dodge in any way, and the hand around her waist gradually tightened, wishing to rub her into his own bones and blood. After a long time, he slowly loosened Alena Wrights lips, and a strand of silver thread slipped from the corner of his mouth. With a crisp, a sound of pop came roaring in the air, Alena Wright pped Waylon Gray severely. She could no longer entangle Waylon Gray, and if this continues, Waylon Gray will discover her identity sooner orter. She should be more determined and not set her body on fire. Waylon Gray, Im not a casual person, dont use the tricks you always use with every other woman you meet on me. Im not falling for your deceits. She scolded angrily. Waylon Gray rubbed his cheeks, feeling the hot pain on his cheeks. There was no anger in his heart. On the contrary, he felt a strong sense of wanting more. The more she resisted, the more he wanted to get her. He wanted to smooth out her edges and corners even more. Alena Wright saw him fell silent and it was as if he was a hunter looking at his prey. Her heart was very in panic and she couldnt wait to escape. She took a deep breath, Waylon Gray, please dont show up in front of me ever again. I dont have time to y games with you, and I dont want to y boring games with you. Hearing these words, Waylon Gray slowly raised the corners of his mouth, pulled out a sly smile, and said with a strong attitude, he said, Impossible, as long as I am still there, your wish will never be recognized or granted. He paused for a moment, deliberately stimting, From now on, I will tie you to my side until you be my woman. Alena Wright snorted. As long as she ignored him, he would not be able to stand it for a long time, and his interest would fade. Naturally, he would not look at her again. She didnt believe that Waylon Gray would fall in love with her and pester her forever. Seeing Alena Wright, Waylon Gray didnt seem to take her words to heart and didnt mind. He would use his actual actions to show his determination. Alena Wright, lets wait and see. Waylon Grayy down these words, turned around, and left. He haspletely forgotten about sending soup to Amanda Quinston. Alena Wright looked at his distant back, bit her lip lightly, the rage of irritation in her heart raised. She wanted to escape Waylon Gray, how on earth did she get involved with him again? The next day, Alena Wright came to the design department to report with excitement. Design manager Austine Drew looked at the transfer letter she handed over and thought that when she came for an interview before, she didnt have any work experience, but in the end, Mr. Cohen was exceptionally fond of Alena Wright. She was extremely disgusted in her heart. What she hates most were these people who walk through the back door. But thinking of Mr. Cohens instructions, she could only suppress the dissatisfaction in her heart, and said indifferently, Everyone who enters the design department is selected throughyers. If you suddenly insert and join the design department like this, it will inevitably cause some Colleagues dissatisfaction, so you help with the chores first. Do you have anyments? How could Alena Wright not notice what she really wanted to say? This sentence showed that she seemed to be thinking about her, but it was actually beating her in a disguised form. Chapter 24 I Only Want Alena Wright This situation was also what she expected, Manager He, I have no opinion. After hearing this, Austine Drew only slightly relieved some of the dissatisfaction in her heart and waved her hand to indicate that she could go out. Alena Wright came to the design department and found her desk in a remote corner. Compared to the desk of the Secretariat, this was indeed a bit unsightly. However, she was not in the right position to be too picky. She sat down in front of her desk peacefully, flipping through the design documents that Christiano Cohen had given her, as well as some design materials. Just then, there was a loud noise from the design department. Alena Wright raised her head slightly and looked towards the door. A familiar figure appeared in her sight. Her hand holding the document tightened slightly, and she couldnt help but think of the words that Waylon Gray left behindst night. She lowered her eyes quickly to hide the feeling of restlessness in her heart. Who is Alena Wright? This voice just happened to fall into her ears verbatim. Currently, Alena Wright still had something else that she didnt understand. Waylon Gray came to her on purpose. Knowing that she must be unable to hide, she slowly stood up and replied, I am. Waylon Gray heard the familiar voice and looked at her with his eyes sideways. The curvature of the corners of his mouth rose slightly, but barely noticeable. Alena Wright calmly walked to them, and said in a calm tone, I am Alena Wright, what can I do for you? At this time, Austine Drew came out of the office and hurriedly walked to Waylon Grays face, showing a ttering smile, General Gray, I am the head of the design department, and my name is Austine Drew. Waylon Gray nodded gently and went straight to the subject, Manager Drew, this time our twopanies are cooperating. The board of directors said that I can choose the person in charge that I like at will. Starting today, I will have Alena Wright as the person in charge of this cooperation. The expression on Austine Drews face was stiff for a moment, and she persuaded softly, Mr. Gray, are you not going to consider other members of this department? Alena Wright is only a neer and has no working experience Waylon Gray looked at Austine Drew with dark eyes like a deep pool, his body released a strong aura and tremendous pressure, and his cold voice said, No, just her. Austine Drews face became a bit ugly. She was the manager of the design department. She should be responsible for such an important project, not the neer Alena Wright. She lowered her head slightly, and said unwillingly: Mr. Gray, you still Before she could even finish her words, she heard Alena Wrights solemn rejection, Im just a little educated, and I have just joined thepany. I am not suitable to be the person in charge of the cooperation case. I also ask Mr. Gray to choose another person. Her eyes widened slightly, and she red at Waylon Gray angrily, wanting him to change her request. Waylon Gray looked at Alena Wrights round pupils full of anger, her fair and delicate cheeks bulged slightly, like an angry cat, who thought it was showing fierce paws, but her appearance became even more cute. He slowly raised the corners of his mouth, and directly grabbed Alena Wrights hand, and walked outside. At the same time, he said, I will take Alena Wright away, and the remaining board of directors will personally exin it. Alena Wrights strength is not as strong as that of him, and she could only move forward when she was being dragged. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt break free. Instead, she hurt her arm. Waylon Gray, you let go! She whispered, her eyes staring at him angrily as if to poke two holes in him.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. After Waylon Gray pulled her into the elevator, he turned over and overwhelmed her. Her dark eyes were filled with endless chill, and her deep pupils were like vast stars. She was stunned for a moment. He looked at her with a smile, as if he was expecting something, Alena Wright, youd better follow me obediently, otherwise I dont mind holding you and walking out in person. You Alena Wright was so angry that her cheeks flushed, but she had no choice but to obey him. She took a deep breath and told herself that the hero wouldnt suffer from the immediate loss, she reached out and pushed against his chest, and said in a cold tone, Let go of me, I will go. Coincidentally, the elevator had arrived, and Waylon Gray naturally got up and stepped aside, making a gesture of asking her to step out. Alena Wright originally wanted to run away while he was ahead of him, but now She sped her hands tightly on her side, took a cold look at Waylon Gray, and took the lead out of the elevator. Out of thepany gate, she raised her foot to prepare to escape, but Waylon Gray could clearly see right through her, grabbed her by the wrist, hugged her horizontally, and walked towards the car not far away. Waylon Gray directly stuffed her into the passenger seat next to the driver, and locked the door, then slowly walked to the drivers seat and sat down. Waylon Gray, I dont want to cooperate with you, do you know that this is kidnapping? You are kidnapping me! I can call the police, youd better let me go now, or I will call the police. Alena Wright was locked in the car, she threatened him, even took out her mobile phone, saying that he might call 911 at any time. Hearing this, he let out a deepughter and slowly exined, Alena Wright, I am now a customer of yourpany, and you are the person in charge, who will take you away when you leave, otherwise you can call Cohen at any time. Call him, see if what I said is true. Seeing his self-confidence in his statements, Alena Wright still refused to give up. She really didnt want to take this project, so she deliberately dialed Christiano Cohens phone number in front of Waylon Gray. The call was picked up soon, and she directly asked, Mr. Cohen, Mr. Gray said that I am the person in charge of the cooperation between the twopanies. Can I refuse it? Senior was the president of thepany, and she had warned her not to get close to Waylon Gray, so Senior was the only person who will help her and get rid of this job. Christiano Cohen tightened his mobile phones hand slightly. After a long time, he sighed heavily and said in a guilty tone, Alena, Im sorry, this time we cooperate with the Emperor Group, Waylon Gray appointed you to be responsible for this project. People have been pressuring me through the board of directors. This is decided by the board of directors. I I cant change this kind of decision Alena Wright heard Christiano Cohens guilt. She didnt want to embarrass Christiano Cohen. She nced sideways at Waylon Gray and said softly, I know. Christiano Cohen heard her tone was unnatural and quickly said again: Alena, dont be angry, dont worry, I will find a way to help you Before he finished speaking, he heard Alena Wrights calm voice, No, since it is the decision of the board of directors, I will naturally follow it. If the seniors really had a way, this would not happen. The senior helped her so much already, she didnt want to make it difficult for the senior. After Christiano Cohen hung up the phone, there seemed to be a bit of annoyance appeared in his eyes. Waylon Gray saw her face was gloomy and raised his brow proudly, Little fairy, I saidst night that I will appear in front of you every day from now on. This is just the beginning. Chapter 25 Be Waylon Gray鈥檚 Woman Alena Wright rolled her eyes silently, her eyes calmed in anger, and squeezed out a vicious sentence, Do you think this is interesting? If she was not afraid that Waylon Gray would kill her, she would definitely tell Waylon Gray of her identity, and he should die. Of course, it is! Waylon Gray answered confidently. Alena Wright had nothing else to say to him, so she just sat in the passenger seat and sulked. She still felt a little flustered in her heart. She always felt that if she would be entangled too long with Waylon Gray like this, the identity she had concealed would be exposed sooner orter. The more she thought like this, the more impatient she looked at Waylon Gray, Waylon Gray, I said I dont want to y games with you. There are some women in this world who are willing to y with you. Would you please just go bother someone else? I dont want to and I wont! He refused very decisively, leaning close to her slightly, strong male hormones surrounded her, and a low and persistent voice sounded in Alena Wrights ears, Alena Wright, there is no woman I like who can escape the hands of Waylon Gray, you will be in my bag sooner orter. She sneered and the corners of her mouth raised slightly, the disdain and ridicule between her eyebrows and eyes were undoubtedly revealed. In the future, if he would find out about her hidden identity, and then thinks of what he said to her today, he would probably p himself in the face. Waylon Gray stretched out his hand and raised Alena Wrights low head, forced her to look at him, and slowly said, Alena Wright, now you have two options. First, just get off the car and go back to work. In this way, you will directly vite the regtions. Mustpensate me for the high breach of contract costs; second, follow me obediently, maybe I am happy, maybe I can let you go back sooner.N?velDrama.Org content. Despicable. Alena Wright gritted her teeth and uttered this word. Hearing her say this, Waylon Gray was not ashamed but proud, andughed softly, looking at her a little bit more spoiled reaction, If you can calm down by saying this, you can just scold me. In his work, Waylon Gray always doesnt care about the process, only the result. As long as the result would be good, it didnt matter whether his ways were open and honest or mean. Waylon Gray paused for a moment and said in a low and sneer voice, Alena, you see, as long as I promise to cooperate with Cohen, those old antiques in yourpany can betray you without hesitation. And Christiano Cohen is basically just that. Without the ability to protect you, if you are my woman, as long as you are unwilling to do things, I will never force you. Waylon Gray calmly instigated the divorce, just to tell Alena Wright that there was no future with Christiano Cohen so that he could start digging the wall quietly. Alena Wright knew that what Waylon Gray said had ulterior motives, and she would not be fooled. She retorted coldly, Waylon Gray, you are arguing. It is clear that you are using the board of directors to suppress Christiano Cohen, but now you are here to beat him. Is it really mean for you to do this? Waylon Grays eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light appeared in the deep eyes, Despicable? He snorted disdainfully, What if I am despicable? Alena Wright, my patience is also limited. Its up to you to choose to be obedient and be the person in charge, or to paypensation for breach of contract. Alena Wright was not able to say a thing. She knew she had no other choice for now. She gritted her teeth and stared at Waylon Gray, wishing she could poke two holes in him. She worked hard for a month before officially entering the design department. She didnt want to give it all up like this. She could only endure the anger from the bottom of her heart and squeeze a sentence from her teeth, Okay, I promise, are you satisfied now? Waylon Gray looked at her puffed little face, couldnt help but stretch out his hand and squeezed it lightly, and coaxed in a soft voice, Dont be angry, Ill take you to see something, I promise you will like it. Alena Wright sneered at his practice of hitting a stick and then giving sweet dates, and the most hateful thing about it is that she was forced to ept it, and she became more upset when she thought of this. Soon, the car stopped. Waylon Gray said, Here, get off! Hearing this, Alena Wright returned to her senses in an instant, only to realize that Waylon Gray had already driven to a vi without knowing when. Subconsciously, she remembered the scene she sawst time in the basement of another vi, her face turned pale, and she sat in the passenger seat without moving for a long time. Waylon Gray knew what she was thinking just by looking in her eyes. He was a little helpless. Last time he just wanted to warn Alena Wright and tell her not to do anything beside her. He just didnt expect that the shadow it brought to her was so deep. In order to appease Alena Wright, he said softly, Dont worry, I wont deliberately scare you anymore, I just want to show you something. Alena Wright expressed doubts about what he said, but she got out of the car obediently, followed him into the vi, and wanted to see what tricks he wanted to y. Waylon Gray took her straight to the third floor. There was only one safety door on the third floor. After he entered the password and fingerprint, the heavy door slowly opened. As the door slowly opened, Alena Wright saw the jewelry in the room. Her pupils suddenly widened, and she nced at Waylon Gray beside her in disbelief. These jewels were all treasures. As long as you were a jeweler, you couldnt stay unmoved when facing a ton of jewels like this, and Alena Wright was the same. But she restrained it! Waylon Gray walked in with her hand and said calmly, Alena, do you like it? I can give you all of these if you like. Are you willing? Alena Wright teased softly. Waylon Gray raised his eyebrows, without a trace of distress, and waved his hand, As long as you like it, these can be yours, including me! In the first half of the sentence, Alena Wright was still a little moved. In the second half of the sentence, her face copsed, and she really couldnt have any expectations of Waylon Gray. Reactive merits will not be rewarded. She directly refused. Her refusal was something that Waylon Gray expected. He nced at these jewels, and suddenly a sh of light came to his mind, and suddenly thought of a good way, Alena, I know you are a jewelry designer, as long as you help me design, you can choose one piece of jewelry here as a reward, how about that? Alena Wright thought for a moment, and finally sumbed under the sugar-coated shells, Okay, is it going to be a design for you or someone else? Waylon Grays ck gilt eyes looked at her quietly, his eyes were full of soft light, and his gentle tone slowly said, Of course it is for someone else. I just want you to design ten sets of jewelry for my beloved woman. Beloved woman? Her heart twitched fiercely. Although she was restrained, there was still an uncontroble bitterness spreading in her heart. Although she didnt want Waylon Gray anymore, she didnt let it all go so easily. After all, she liked Waylon Gray for so many years. Then, sheughed at herself from the bottom of her heart. No wonder he ignored her like that after three years of marriage. Did he have someone he likes in his heart? Chapter 26 Don鈥檛 Try To Refuse However, these have nothing to do with her, Alena Wright, has already decided to get a divorce. Yes, did Waylon Gray, have anyone he likes and has nothing to do with her. After Alena Wright, persuaded herself, she took a deep breath, suppressing the emotions that flooded her heart, and asked in a dry voice. Mr. Waylon, can you tell me what kind of personality your beloved woman is like? Do you have any special preferences for colors and gems? Waylon Gray has been observing the changes in her expression, the temporary fatigue in her eyes didnt escape his eyes at all.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The corners of his mouth couldnt help but raise slightly, he directly held her wrist, pulling her to a mirror. He stood behind Alena Wright, holding her shoulder with one hand, pointing at the mirror with the other finger, and smilingly said. Did you see it? The woman in the mirror is my beloved person. You can ask her what she likes. Hearing the words, Alena Wright was stunned. She blinked her eyes slightly dumbly, carefully looking at Waylons expression in the mirror, her heart trembling hesitantly. She recovered quickly and quickly lowered her eyes to cover the emotions in her eyes without answering for a long time. Can you design now? He asked deliberately. Alena Wright was silent for a moment and said calmly. No! She still had her eyes down, she didnt dare to raise her eyes to look Waylon Gray in the mirror, and continued on herself, Waylon, if you are designing for others, I am happy to ept this task. In the end, you just want to give it to you in disguise. I will not ept, nor will I ask for your things. Waylon Gray held her shoulders, turned her body directly, and said in a bossy tone, Even if you dont want it, you have to design it for me. Dont forget. Now, our twopanies are cooperating. If you dont listen to me, it is in breach of contract, and breach of contract will have to pay breach of contract fees. She raised her head suddenly and her eyes opened angrily, You do you have any other means besides threatening me? Waylon Gray looked at her angrily and desperately, with a smile shing under her eyes, slowly bending down, her eyes full of anger, and quietly said, As long as I can make you obedient, I dont care what means use. Alena Wright was so angry that her cheeks were red and her eyes were gleaming, she reached out and was about to push him away. As a result, he was pulled closer to his arms instead, and the bodies of the two people instantly pressed together as if they could feel the temperature of each others body. Waylon Gray hugged her waist tightly, pillowed the head of her neck and shoulders, and gently rubbed. Alena, dont try to reject me, otherwise. He didnt finish what he said. After the words were finished, Alena Wright felt a sense of crisis from inside. If she wanted to refuse again, she could only swallow it back into her stomach. Seeing this, Waylon Gray smiled with satisfaction and gently kissed her white face with his head sideways, and said, This is good! Alena really hated Waylons habit of using her hands and feet, but it happened and there was nothing she could do with him. She grinds her teeth secretly, the hand against his chest pushed hard, and said, I promised to design for you, can you let me go now. Waylon Gray knew that he would take it up when he saw it and let go of her. At the same time, taking advantage of her carelessness, he quickly pecked on her lips. The warm touch of spring on her lips made Alena Wright stunned for a moment. The next second, her eyes widened suddenly, her eyes burning with angry mes, Alena Wright stared fiercely at Waylon Gray, and cursed. Stinking criminal. Waylon Gray saw that she was about to be angry with a pufferfish. He couldnt help but smile at the corner of her mouth and stretched out her hand to rub her hair forcefully, Dont be angry, if you feel that you are at a loss, then you cane back kiss. Alena Wright spits and suspiciously said, Who is rare? Really not rare? Waylon Gray looked at her closely with a smile. Her heart trembled slightly. After all, she liked the man in front of her for so many years. Although she was determined to divorce and let go, she couldnt remain indifferent. Waylon Gray saw her hesitate for a while, the corners of her mouth became deeper, and she jokingly said. Alena, when will you still be dishonesty? A trace of panic shed through Alenas eyes and she pretended to say calmly, Who is right? At the same time, diligence begins from the bottom of her heart, she couldnt continue to get along with Waylon Gray like this. Otherwise, there would be problems sooner orter. Alena Wright quickly turned off the topic, I already know your request. I will now go back to thepany to work and design for you. Hearing this, Waylon Grays eyes shed a touch of disappointment and he decided to get it back elsewhere. He pointed to his face and said, You kiss me, and I will send you back. Alena Wrightughed at his cheeky and refused without hesitation. Dont think about it. Waylon Gray raised his eyebrows indifferently, turned around, sat on the sofa aside, lookingzy andid back. Seeing this, Alena Wrights anger almost couldnt help but burst out, her hand hanging by her side couldnt help but clenched. On the face, she wasnt as thick as Waylon Gray, on the arrogant, she wasnt as unreasonable as Waylon. After tangling for a while, Alena Wright exhaled a sulky breath, and said in a bad breath, Is it because I kiss you and you promise to send me back to work? I promise. Waylon Gray knew Alena Wright hadpromised and showed an evil smile. Although she wasnt willing to believe Waylons promise, she has no choice now. She closed her eyes and walked closer to Waylon Gray, step by step with the pace of seeing death as home. Long-term pain wasnt as good as short-term pain, early death, and early birth. Alena Wright lowered her head and quickly kissed Waylons side cheek gently. When she was about to retreat, he suddenly grabbed her wrist. Waylon Gray pulled hard and she fell onto Waylons thigh and legs. He directly lowered his head and kissed Alenas red lips, sped his hands behind her head, and threw a hot breath on her cheeks. Alena Wright gritted her teeth tightly, refused to let him take a step further, and didnt listen to pushing his chest with both hands, trying to break away from his kiss. Waylon Gray was no longer satisfied with such a simple kiss, and the hand on her waist gently pinched. The tickling sensation from her waist made herugh. Waylon Gray, took advantage of this to pry open her teeth, looting and robbing her sweetness crazily. After a while, he slowly loosened it. Looking at Alena Wright, slightly red and swollen lips, he couldnt help but lightly pecked it again. The sweet taste was like a poppy that made him greedy. Alena Wright stared at him angrily. Waylon, are you enough? He gave a low chuckle and said in a slightly hoarse voice. Hey, sit with me for a while, and Ill send you backter, otherwise, you will be at your own risk. Chapter 27 His Love Alena Wright froze when she was about to struggle. After a while, she gave up the struggle and leaned against Waylons chest a little broken. He smiled with satisfaction, squeezed her cheek lightly, and sighed softly, If you have always so behaved, it would be great. She chuckled, toozy to answer his words. Half an hourter. She stood downstairs in thepany, looked at the car that he was speeding away, rubbing her forehead quite tiredly. If she fights with him like this every day, she couldnt imagine her future life. When she returned to the design department, it was obvious that the colleagues looked at her, not wanting to ignore it like that in the morning but instead explored and looked a little bit more. Now, she still has to give him a design draft and she didnt care about it anymore. She pretends that she didnt notice anything, walked to her seat, sat down, and began to devote herself to the idea. Soon, she had an inspiration. Alena Wright who was inspired,pletely forgot about the problem of time. By the time she finished drawing ording to her idea, the people in the office had already been off work, and the sky was getting darker. She couldnt help but look at the clock on the side and found that it was already seven oclock! Is it sote? Alena Wright, muttered to herself, rubbing her sore neck. She looked down at the design drawings with excitement and excitement in her eyes. This was her first official work after graduation. Just then, her cell phone rang suddenly. She took out her mobile phone and found that it was Waylon Gray who was calling. She pressed reject without thinking about it. After a while, it rang again as if she didnt answer, he would keep calling. There was no way, she had to press the answer button. Are you still in thepany? He asked softly. Is there something? Alena Wright didnt answer him directly. He couldnt hear her disaffection, he didnt care and he said directly. Im downstairs in yourpany, and the light in your office is still on. Are you inside? Upon hearing this, she was a little surprised. She hurriedly walked to the window and saw Waylons car, he was standing next to the car. He looked up as if he felt something, the two eyes met in mid-air, and he quickly said. Wait for me toe up and find you. She stood at the window and looked at him quietly for a while, not knowing what it was like. Did he do this to every woman? She said to herself. Thinking of them have been married for three years, he turned a blind eye to her, but now the ignorant refusal attracted his attention. Was it just as the saying goes, what wasnt obtained was the best? At the same time, there was a sound of footsteps at the door of the office pulling back her distant thoughts. She turned around and looked at him, only to realize that he was carrying two insted boxes in his hand. He put the instion box directly on her desk, opening it, and saying, What are you doing? Come over and eat. She pursed her lips slightly, her gaze at him was veryplicated, and she was silent for a while and asked, How do you know I havent left? The movement in his hand paused and his deep eyes were full of smiles. Do you feel very moved? She couldnt deny that there was such a little warmth in her heart, she didnt agree with it on the face and didnt want him to feelcent.N?velDrama.Org content. He took her to sit down, put the chopsticks into her hand, and said softly. Hurry up, it wont taste good when its cold. After finishing speaking, he noticed a design drawing on the corner of the table with a set of Ruby-based jewelry painted on it. The unique design made him a little surprised. He raised his eyes and nced at her who was eating, a glimmer of admiration shed across his eyes, she seemed to be more talented than he thought. After dinner, he ignored her refusal and sent her home. After arrived, Waylon Gray, rarely wanted to take advantage of her. After the car stopped, he whispered. Go back and rest early. I will pick you up tomorrow morning. She knows that Waylon Gray was so bossy, even if she refuses, she refuses for nothing. She nodded partially, saying that she had heard it, unfastened her seat belt, and got out of the car without reluctance. Seeing this, Waylon Gray let out augh and whispered. Little, cruel person, really has no conscience. Fortunately, he even bought some food before, just for fear that she would be hungry, and in the end, there was no thank you. The next day, Waylon Gray didnte but asked the driver to take her to thepany. In the next few days, he didnt appear in front of her for several days in a row. If he hadnt made a regr phone call every day, she would have thought that he had lost interest in himself. However, Alena Wright was happy to see the result in this situation. She could design with peace of mind without worrying that the identity she tried to hide would be exposed. As usual, she took the drawn design and went to Austin Drew office. Manager Drew, I have revised it ording to your suggestions, can you see if it is appropriate? Austin Drew took the design drawing, looked at it, and nodded in satisfaction, Yes, this time the revision is not bad. She has been holding her heart down slowly but a wry smile shes under her eyes. Now, this design draft has been changed beyond recognition which was totally different from her design philosophy. If she didnt change it by herself, she wouldnt recognize it. She designed it. Alena Wright, there was a message from Mr. Gray just now that you want to see your design drawings. You dont have to go to workter. Take the design drawings to Monarch International in person. Austin Drew ordered. She nodded lightly. Manager Drew, if you have no other instructions, I will go out first. Nope. He sneered from the corner of her mouth after she left. She took the newly revised design drawings to Monarch International Group. When she came to Monarch Internationalst time, she still came to give him a divorce settlement, but this time she came as a partner. She stepped into the building with an inexplicable mood. She happened to run into Bill y, who was about to go out. She subconsciously reached out and stopped. Assistant Bill, is Mr. Gray in? Bill y looked at the strange woman in front of him suspiciously, and asked softly, Are you? Alena Wright was taken aback for a while, smiled slightly, and exined, Assistant Bill, I am the representative of the Cohen Group, Mr. Gray, called and asked to see thetest design drawings. Hearing this, Bill y remembered the incident instantly and said quickly. Mr. Gray is here, you can go straight up from here. Thank you. Alena Wright said with a vow. Bill y looked at her leaving back, always feeling like he had seen her somewhere, and for a while, he couldnt remember where he had seen her. Chapter 28 Leave Without Hesitation Alena Wright couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief when she thought of Bill ys eyes just now. Fortunately, she came to Waylon Grayst time because she didnt want others to see her embarrassing side, so she wore a huge ink realm with her face. Otherwise, Bill y definitely recognized her just now. Alena Wright walked to the door of Waylon Grays office. When she was about to reach out and knock on the door, the door was opened from the inside and her eyes met instantly. Alena, are you here? He had a smile at the corner of his mouth. She looked at him calmly and said in a calm tone. Mr. Gray, I brought thetest design drawings. Would you like to see it now? He frowned involuntarily when she heard her address, and said coldly. Dont call me Mr. Gray. She didnt agree nor did she agree, she just kept silent. Seeing this, Waylon Gray was a little irritable. He stretched out his hand and pulled her closer to the office, mmed the door shut, and pressed her against the cold door. Have you missed me recently? Alena Wright curled her head, avoiding his scorching gaze. Alena, you have not behaved again! There was a little danger in his cold voice. She pursed her lips, got out from under his arm, and said righteously. Mr. Gray, I am here today on behalf of the Cohen Group. Please respect me a little bit. Waylon Gray frowned slightly and the enthusiasm in his heart was instantly dissipated. He turned around and sat back in his position, and looked at her coldly. Since you are here to send the design drawings, please bring the design drawings over to me to see. His mood suddenly changed which made her stunned for a moment. Soon, she rearranged her mood and handed the blueprint to Waylon Gray. He looked at the design drawing, his brows frowned tightly, and a chill was exuded all over his body, and he asked, Is this your design? She bit her lip lightly and nodded. I designed it. He threw the drawing directly on the desk, shooting at her like ice-like eyes, and asked again. Alena, you look into my eyes and tell me, is this really your design? She was shocked by his powerful aura and continued to grit her teeth and insisted. I designed it. Seeing her so obsessive, Waylon Grays heart rose with anger for no reason. Alena, when I went to yourpany that night, I saw the design drawings you put on the corner of the table. They are all the same jewelry, but the gap is one hundred and eighty thousand. Dont tell me, you think the design now looks better. Her eyes shed with surprise, she didnt expect that the reason for his dissatisfaction was because of this. He knew by looking at her expression that something must have happened in it and asked again. Alena, youd better give me a satisfactory answer, otherwise, I will call Christiano Cohen and ask how theirpany does things. She shook her head immediately and stopped: Dont tell Mr. Cohen. Because of the bidding issue, the board of directors was already very dissatisfied with Christiano Cohen. Recently, I have been studying very hard. This matter has nothing to do with the senior, and the senior cannot be involved. He saw her defending Christiano Cohen in this way, his teeth tickled with anger. She knew that if she didnt tell the truth today, she would definitely not be able to pass Waylon Grays level, and she might even bother seniors. After thinking about it, she slowly said. The design drawing you saw was modified by Manager Austin after reading it. She may think that this design is something you might like more. Am I a fool? He asked sarcastically. She didnt answer, she didnt fail to see that Austin Dre was deliberately rectifying her, but if she wanted to stay in the design department, she mustnt offend her manager. Seeing her silence, Waylon Gray hated iron and steel.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Wasnt usually stubborn? Even he dared to contradict him. Why did he lose his temper after changing the individual? She asked herself. He sighed slightly and waved his hand. You go back first. Hearing this, Alena Wright couldnt believe it, so he let her leave so easily? She breathed a sigh of relief without a trace, turned around, and left without any hesitation. After Alena Wright left, Waylon Gray directly called Christiano Cohen. Christiano Cohen, who was dealing with official duties, saw Waylon Grays call and was very surprised. He quickly asked, Ms. Gray, whats the matter? He snorted coldly and said sarcastically. Christiano, your groups ability to vite the powers of the public is really impressive. Christiano Cohen, suddenly heard these words,pletely confused, and asked very puzzled. Mr. Gray, what do you mean by this, why dont I understand? Christiano Cohen, if you cant protect her, give her to me, dont spoil her talent. After Waylon Gray, said this, he hung up the phone,pletely not giving Christiano Cohen, the opportunity to continue to ask questions. Christiano Cohen, didnt take his words to heart, but when he heard Alena Wrights three words, he immediately became concerned, and Waylons following sentence clearly reminded him that if he still couldnt hear anything. He was really a fool. Alena Wright just got off the car and received a text message from Christiano Cohen, Alena, after returning to thepany, I will visit my office. I have something to discuss with you. Seeing this text message, she couldnt help but feel a little confused. She didnt even return to the office, so she went directly to Christiano Cohens office. Fortunately, she had been Christianos assistant for a month. Everyone in the secretarial department knew her. They didnt stop her and let her in. Senior Christiano, you said you have something to discuss with me, what is it? She asked directly. He smiled lightly and pointed to the chair in front of him, Dont worry, you sit down first. At the same time, he took out a document and put it in front of Alena Wright, and said with some self-me, Alena, Im sorry, you have been wronged. Starting today, you will be the designers assistant and directly be thepanys jewelry designer, you dont need to show anyone your design drawings in the future, you can make your own decisions. She suddenly widened her eyes, opened the file, and saw that it was a notice of the promotion. She was ttered and said, Senior Christiano, will this be bad? It hasnt been long since I came to thepany. Christiano Cohen raised his hand and interrupted her. Alena, dont I know your design ability? I also believe that you will be well qualified for this position, wont you? Hearing this, she no longer refused. She really didnt want anyone including Austin Drew to interfere in her design. Senior, thank you. She looked at him gratefully. What are you polite? I was the one who brought you into thepany, so I am naturally responsible to you. Okay, you can go back to work. Christiano Cohen, gentle eyes hide a bit of self-me. Had it not been for the phone call made by Waylon Gray, just now, he still didnt know that Alena was being bullied like this in the design department. Chapter 29 Repay Alena Wright thanked Christiano Cohen, again before leaving his office. She returned to the design department with a brand-new promotion letter. Her desk has been moved out of the small corner, and her position was leaning against the window. The view was very wide. Compared with the previous position, it waspletely two extremes. Other colleagues looked at her a little more fearful and ttering. Alena, we will be a family in the future. If you need help, please speak up, dont be polite to us. He said happily. Yes. She agreed. Faced with the sudden enthusiasm of colleagues, Alena Wright was somewhat ipetent, and she nodded with a smile. Thank you for your kindness. We will be colleagues in the future. If I do something wrong, you can just point it out. Hearing these words, many people were obviously relieved. She ignored the attitude of her colleagues. She took out her mobile phone and found out Waylon Grays mobile phone number. She hesitated for a while on the dial button, and it took a long time before she made up her mind to press it. The call was quickly connected, and Waylon Gray, a cold voice reached her ears. Hey. Alena Wright bit her lip, a little embarrassed, and whispered. Waylon, I have been promoted, did you help me? Hearing this, Waylon Gray was silent for a second, and Christiano Cohens movements were faster than he thought. He confessed unconcealed, encouraged, and said with somepliments. You are very talented in design. Your talent should not be overwhelmed and should not be restrained by others. His words of affirmation and encouragement reached Alena Wrights ears which surprised her a little, and more of it was indescribable warmth. Thank you. She thought about the various reasons why Waylon Gray helped her, she didnt expect this to be the case. The impression of Waylon Gray, in her heart, couldnt help but feel better, and she wasnt as repulsive to him as before. He raised the corners of his mouth, a glimmer of light shed under his eyes and said in a smiling voice. I have helped so much. Thank you for sending me away? Alena Wrights heart was moved, and under Waylon Grays words, she disappeared without a trace. Sure enough, everything moved was just a passing nce, no matter how considerate he was, he couldnt change the overbearing nature of his bones like a robber. She still had to ept Waylon Grays favor, think for a moment, and softly test. Shall I invite you to dinner? Okay. He answered very simply. Hearing this, Alena Wright just let go of her hanging heart, and before she said what she said, she heard his voice again. However, I want to eat what you made. She closed her eyes with a sly look in her eyes. Okay, no problem. Her decisive answer surprised Waylon Gray a little, and she faintly felt that she must be uneasy and kind. Alena, are you free now? Can youe over? Suddenly, an allys voice came from behind Alena Wright. She quickly looked back and smiled at her. Wait a minute, Ill be here. After, she said to Waylon Gray, again. We will make another appointment for dinner time. There is something wrong with me. When she was about to hang up, she was stopped by him. Dont worry, why should you give me a benefit first? Im not picky, just kiss me. She grinds her teeth secretly. Dont think about it. He, hung up the phone directly, without giving her any chance to speak again. He stared at the beep from the phone and couldnt help but chuckle. A female assistant saw Alena Wright, walking towards her, and hurriedly greeted her, holding her hand affectionately, and said. Alena, you have been in the design department for a while, and today you have been promoted to the chief designer. The manager discussed this with us. After a while, I am going to report a wee ceremony for you and celebrate your promotion by the way. What do you think? Alena Wrights eyes shed with surprise, and she was very clear in her heart that she was able to get this treatment all because of Waylon Gray. After all, she has joined the design department now, and she would continue to work for a long time. The rtionship at the same time mustnt be rigid. After thinking about it, she agrees. Okay, is the time set? Seeing that she agreed, the female colleague breathed a sigh of relief without a trace and continued with a smile. It is better to hit the sun instead of choosing a day. We will go after work. The private room manager has already decided. Okay. She agreed. After getting off work, Alena Wright, and several female colleagues rode in a male colleagues car together. At first, she was somewhat restrained. After all, she wasnt very familiar with thispanion. After chatting along the way, the feeling of alienation decreased a lot. Arrived at the goal, when getting off the car, the female colleague sitting next to her suddenly stretched out and took her sleeve. Taking advantage of the time when others got off the car, she quickly whispered in her ear. Alena, I tell you, you must be careful of Manager Austin in the future. The design department has always been the word of Manager Austin. Because of your rtionship, Manager Austin the prestige of thepany has been greatly reduced. She must see you very ufortable now, and you would be more carefulter. Hearing this, Alena Wright gave her a surprised look, and she got out of the car before she had time to say anything. Alena, what are you thinking about after you walk alone,e here, lets go together. Seeing that she hadnt got off the car, a colleague immediately waved to her and asked her to follow.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Seeing this, she subconsciously pulled out a smile and hurriedly speeded up to follow the steps of her colleagues. After entering the box, Manager Austin ordered a table of wine, smiled, and said. From today, Alena will officially be a member of our design department. Everyone has a good bet on her progress. She heard Manager Austins words, her expression on her face became a little stiff, she was clearly giving her a hatred value. Sure enough, after listening to these words, some of my colleagues faces were a little unsightly. Alena, congrattions on your promotion. Manager Austin poured two sses of wine, gave Alena, a ss, and said with a smile. Austin Drew was the manager, she couldnt help but drink. Thank you, thanks to the managers promotion. She could only bite the bullet and drank a ss of wine. Everyone saw that she and the manager had finished drinking and immediately came over to respect her. She didnt want to offend the colleagues in the design department, everyone came to respect her, and she could only drink. After drinking ap, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief, but her stomach was a little ufortable, and her head became dizzier. When she was half drunk and half awake, someone brought her a cup of hot water. Her stomach was feeling ufortable, so she reached out to take the cup of hot water, squinted her eyes, and drank it. After drinking, not only did she not feel any better, but her head became dizzier. Later, the whole person lost consciousness. Chapter 30 His Fury She in her sleep feels so heavy as if something were pressing on her, she couldnt move at all. It was like a ghost pressing a bed, letting her sleepiness subsided a little, and she continued to struggle to turn over, but there was no way as if she were pressing. Suddenly, she felt a chill from her body, and she shook her body involuntarily. Her mind became clear for a moment, she opened her eyes dimly and found that she had a dark figure on her body, her pupils suddenly widened, and she woke up in shock. Go away. She said in surprise. At the same time, she also saw clearly that it was a strange man who was pressing on her body and the other partys hand unbuttoned her clothes and clothes from the front view. No matter how stupid she was, she knew what was happening in front of her, she immediately struggled to push the man away. Wake up? Its better to wake up. I dont want to y with a woman like wood. The man didnt expect that she would wake up in the middle. After a pause, he pulled her clothes and clothes even more excitedly. Alena Wright was struggling, reached out and grabbed thempstand in her hand, and mmed it on his head when the man tore her shirt to pieces. The man screamed in pain. She took this opportunity to push the man away, rolled over and got out of bed, rushed into the bath and the room, closed the door, shaking her hands to lock the door. After doing this, she leaned against the door panel and slowly slid to the ground. She hugged her calves tightly with her hands, her head buried in her legs, helpless and frightened. If she didnt wake up in time, she would be almost. Alena Wright didnt dare to think further, her heart waspletely upied by fear. Suddenly, she heard the sound of footsteps outside, and her body trembled even more. Her lipspletely lost their blood. She now had no strength at all. If an outside man broke in, she wouldnt be able to escape. There was a rude knock, and the door was shaking. Alena Wright, who was leaning on the door, hugged her knees tightly, panicking. This door couldnt stop the man for long, the door would be knocked open sooner orter, and then she would be dead. She nced at every corner of the bath and room with panic eyes, hoping to know how to escape. What a pity? Call the police! Yes, she can call the police! Alena Wright quickly took out the mobile phone from her pocket. Fortunately, she likes to carry the mobile phone next to her body instead of putting it in her carry-on bag. When she was about to call 110 to report to the police, Waylon Gray, phone number suddenly came in.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Her fingers were stiff in the air, and there was a huge and loud knocking on the door behind her, instantly pulling back her thoughts. She was about to hang up his phone without even thinking about it, but because her hand was shaking too much, she pressed the connect button aside. As soon as the call was connected, Waylon Grays maic voice came to her ears. Alena Wright, youe to ourpany right now, I have something to look for you. She heard Waylons voice and the tears in her eyes slid out of her eyes instantly. Waylon Gray saw that she hadnt answered for a long time, slightly frowned, and asked in a slightly cold voice. Hey, Alena, have you heard? She wiped the tears from her face, took a deep breath, and tried her best to answer calmly. I heard it. He heard her slightly hoarse voice, faintly trembling as if she were very scared, got up from the chair after a little rub, and quickly asked. Whats wrong with you? Did something happen? She was just about to say that after the meeting, the sound of smashing the door rang again. This time, it was apanied by a mans cursing voice. Bitch girl, if you have the ability, you should hide in it and donte out. I wille inter. You look good. The voice wasnt too loud or too small, just because Waylon Gray could hear him clearly. At this time, what else he didnt understand, he said in a cold voice. Where are you now? Ille and look for you right away. Im in the Empire Entertainment Club, but I dont know Im in that room. Alena Wright said and couldnt help crying. She only remembered that she lost consciousness after drinking a cup of hot water, and she had no memory of what happened after that. He immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, and while running downstairs quickly, he said in a deep voice. Dont be afraid, hold on, I wille right away. Heforted Alena a few more words. Then he hung up the phone and immediately broadcast Bill ys call. The phone call was directly said in a cold voice. Check me out that room where Alena Wright is, in the Empire Entertainment Club. I will take it right away. Bill y knew that something was bad when he heard his cold and cold voice and replied frequently. Yes. Alena Wright held the phone tightly in both hands. After learning that Waylon Gray was about to rush over, her heart wasnt so scared for some reason, just like the man outside, not so hideous and scary. Bitch girl, do you think youll be fine if you hide in it? Bitch, youd better hide for a lifetime. I will definitely let you taste what I can do. The threatening voice of the man fell on her ears again. She couldnt help covering her ears, not wanting to hear his voice. The man looked at the closed door, spat in annoyance, nced around the room, but still couldnt find a suitable tool to open the door. He simply continued to stretch his feet and kick the door fiercely, harder and one after another, wishing to use all his energy for breastfeeding. He was worried that things would change if it dragged on like this. After going around the room, he took a chair and walked towards the bathroom. He lifted the chair and mmed it against the door. There was a loud noise. Alena Wright, in the bathroom, was startled. She was on the back of the door. She immediately noticed the loosening of the door. Her heart jumped to her throat instantly, and her muscles couldnt help tightening. The man held the chair and smashed it several times in a row, and finally broke the door lock. He sneered, dropped the chair, and pushed the door open with a hard push with both hands. Alena Wright stood in the corner of the bathroom and the room, her back pressed against the wall, her eyes looked at the man in horror and alert, and she threatened. You donte over, I tell you, I already call the police, you still have time to leave now, if the policeeter, you will be finished. Are you afraid of the police for Winston Phil? The man disapproved and strode towards her. Seeing this, her face turned pale with fright, she took the toilet utensils aside in a panic and threw it at him regardless, hoping to stop him. The man quickly rushed in front of her, pulled her hand, and dragged it out. Let go of me. She screamed while clutching the door frame. Chapter 31 Don鈥檛 Touch My Woman The mans patience hase to an end. He turned around and pushed Alena Wright to the ground, clutching her clothes with both hands and pulling her clothes with force. The clothes that were originally torn were torn to pieces. Ah Alena eximed in despair. Her fair skin was exposed to the air, and her slender waist did not have a trace of excess fat. A trace of fire and heat appeared in the mans eyes, and he looked at her greedily. She sped her chest tightly with her hands, trying to iste the mans obscene gaze, tears constantly gushing from her eye sockets, bewildering her sight. The man grabbed her arm and pulled it hard and pressed it to the floorpletely immobile, while the other hand pulled her skirt. Let me go Let me go Waylon Gray Save me She shouted in despair, her body twisting constantly, trying to break free from the mans control. Her intense struggle hindered the man. He had wasted too much time. He frowned impatiently and pped her severely when he raised his hand. He cursed, Bitch, if you move again, I beat you to death. Alenas head buzzed after being beaten, but she was still struggling weakly: Waylon,e and save me The man gave a smirk and stretched out his hand to pat her cheek, You wont call for help in a while to save you, you will only beg me to satisfy you. After speaking, his hand fell down to Alenas slender neck. Alena was desperate, at this moment There was a loud noise at the door, and the originally closed door was kicked open from the outside. Waylon kicked open the door and broke into the room. He saw Alena approaching him and the man pressing on her. Waylons terrifying eyes were full of tyrannical emotions. He rushed up quickly with a kick. Kicked hard on the mans chest. The man fell heavily to the ground, clutching his painful chest, and tumbling constantly on the ground. Waylon quickly took off his clothes and wrapped his embarrassed Alena in his clothes, put her in his arms, and calmed down softly, Dont be afraid, dont be afraid, Im here. Alena was buried in his arms, clutching his clothes and clothes, and finally couldnt help crying bitterly, as if to vent all the helplessness and fear.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Her desperate cry was like a sharp de, poking hard in Waylons heart. He had no way to imagine, if he came one stepter, would she just As long as you think about it all here, there is no way to suppress the anger in Waylons heart. He suppressed the overwhelming emotions in his heart, lightly patted Alenas back, and patiently coaxed, Alena, dont cry, dont be afraid, no one will bully you if Im here. Be good, dont be afraid. After Alena cried, the fear in her heart gradually dissipated. She leaned on his chest and kept sobbing, her body trembling from time to time. Waylon saw her emotions slowly calm down, and the heart that had been hanging down for a while. He directly hugged Alena and put it on the bed. He took the quilt and wrapped her tightly. He lowered his head and kissed her gently between her eyebrows, Hey, wait for me here. Ill take revenge for you. She nodded lightly, staring at him with red and swollen eyes, for fear that he would disappear in the blink of an eye. Waylon looked at the man lying on the ground, stepped on the back of his hand with one foot, crushed hard, and asked coldly, Who asked you to do this? Ah! The man let out a painful low growl. He wanted to withdraw his hand, but he was afraid of hurting himself, so he could only hold back his body stiffly, his face turned red and purple. Seeing him so stiff, Waylonughed coldly, and gave up the idea of continuing to inquire, raising his foot and stepping heavily on his arm. With a crisp click, apanied by the mans roar, his arm was trampled off. There was no sympathy in Waylons eyes. The chill radiated from his whole body was like a tyrant. It was not enough for him to step on the mans arm. The mens painful cry one after another, both hands were limp on the ground, his forehead was already covered with cold sweat, and the big sweat slipped to the ground one by one. Alena, who was sitting on the bed, saw the cruel scene in front of her, her hands involuntarily grasping the quilt, her eyes dropped unbearably, and she dared not take another look. Waylons eyes were cold and indifferent. He is really angry. He nced at the man like an ant, kicked it hard, and messed up the mans ribs. What he was about to start with him again was after the meeting, the man painfully squeezed out a sentence, I I said, forgive Forgive me. He sneered at the corners of his mouth, opened his mouth coldly, and uttered two words, Itste! Upon hearing this, Alenas heart trembled, and she opened her mouth and called to him, Waylon. He looked at her sideways, faded from his eyes indifferently, and looked at her tenderly, Alena, whats the matter? She unconsciously tightened her hand holding the quilt, her fingertips were faintly white because of excessive force, and she said softly, I want to know who sent him. Waylon looked at her quietly for a while, how could she not know that she was actually soft-hearted. He didnt continue to do it anymore, looking at the man condescendingly, You only have one chance, honestly exin clearly. The man nodded in a hurry, endured the sharp pain in his hands, and slowly said, I am a publicist in a nightclub. Someone paid me toe and let me Let me sleep thisdy while she was drunk. Now, take photos and videos again. Who is it? Alena asked quickly. She has neverined of others, who is it, deliberately trying to murder her, or using such cruel methods. Waylon saw the mans pleading eyes, and said coldly, As long as you say who it is, I will spare your life. The man quietly breathed a sigh of relief and honestly confessed, Its a woman named Austine Drew. As for her identity, I I dont know. We always do things with money in our business. As for the identity of the guest, it is not we can intervene. Upon hearing the name Austine, Alenas eyes widened in disbelief, and she was speechless for a while. She never thought that it would be Austine. She suddenly remembered the warning given to her by the female colleague in the car. She asked why the manager was not pleasing to her eyes because of the position of the jewelry designer. She drank a few more sses and then provoked the rtionship between her and her colleagues. But she didnt expect that Manager Austine was even more poisonous than she thought. She wanted to use this method topletely ruin her. She really couldnt imagine what the oue would be if Manager Austines n seeded. When Waylon saw her suffering, he didnt say anything tofort her. These things aremonce in the workce, and sooner orter she needs to get used to it, taking the opportunity to make her remember. Can I go now? The man asked cautiously. Yes. After he finished speaking, he paused for another second and continued, You still need to leave two things. Chapter 32 With Me No One Can Bully You Not waiting for the man to ask, Waylon broke his two legs directly by breaking his hand, and cruelly threw a sentence, Your hands and feet have touched mine. Woman, breaking is only a lesson, and there will be no hospitals to treat you, remember that this is the price of doing something wrong. After putting down these words, he turned around and walked towards Alena, hugged her horizontally, and left the room. Alena leaned against his chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, she couldnt feel any warmth, instead, she felt like she was in an ice cer with a biting chill all over her body. Waylons handling of opponents brought her not only shock but also an indescribable fear. If that day, her hidden identity was revealed, would he use the same method to deal with himself? When she thought about it this way, she didnt even dare to tell Waylon that she was Amanda Quinston. Waylon put her in the co-pilot and fastened her seat belt intimately. He identally touched her arm with his hand, feeling the cold temperature, and frowned, Still afraid? Alena came back to her senses in an instant, a little unnaturally averted her gaze, and nodded in a panic. In fact, she didnt even hear what he asked. Seeing that she was so disheartened, Waylon felt that he had punished the man too lightly. He rubbed Alenas hair, kissed her eyebrows, and coaxed softly, Be good Dont be afraid. With me, no one can bully you. En. She pursed her lips and responded softly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She didnt want to continue talking about this issue, and just changed the topic, Waylon, can you send me back, please? Waylon said without thinking, No, you wille back with me tonight. Alena wanted to refuse, but before she could say her words, the car drove out like an arrow from the string. Regardless of Alenas wishes, Waylon took her back to her apartment in the city center. Here, he usually doesnt live very much, but there are people whoe to clean it regrly. The house is clean and tidy, with a change ofundry and clothing. He casually took a shirt of his own and stuffed it into her hand, and said softly, Go and rx in a hot bath. I will call someone to send you clothes. Alena nodded gently, turned around, and walked into the bathroom. Shey in the warm water, closed her eyes slightly, the fear and fear in her heart seemed to dissipate little by little, and her mind couldnt help but think of the brutal scene of Waylon before. They were married for three years, and she tried her best to like him for so many years, only to find that she didnt know him enough. Perhaps, divorce is the best choice for them. Boom A sudden knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. She reached out her hand and wiped her face, then raised her voice and asked, Whats the matter? Alena, itste. Waylon reminded at the door. She nced at her hands and found that her fingertips were soaked and wrinkled. Did she have been soaking for so long before she knew it? After Alena came out of the bathroom, she saw Waylon wearing a house suit at a nce. His usual coldness had faded, and he looked a little more gentle, and his handsome face was even more heroic. Waylon looked at Alenas peach-like cheeks, her eyes were sparkling, and her pair of slender and straight legs were looming under her white shirt. He swallowed unconsciously, and his hand hanging beside him slightly clenched his fist as if trying to restrain something. Alena lowered her head and nced at her appearance. It was the first time she wore a mans shirt. Although it could grow to be a skirt, she still pulled the corners of her clothes awkwardly, trying to cover the exposed skin. Waylon, did the clothes arrive? She asked with a little shame. Hearing this, he regained his senses abruptly, coughed lightly, and pointed to the handbag beside him. Alena quietly breathed a sigh of relief, quickly picked up her clothes, and changed them. Seeing this, a trace of regret shed through Waylons eyes. Maybe you can find another chance to let her wear it? Fortunately, Alena didnt know what he was thinking at this time, otherwise, she would definitely p him in the face. Alena looked at the skins, body, clothes, objects, and pajamas in her handbag, her cheeks flushed slightly. She didnt expect Waylon to be so careful, but as long as she thought of a man preparing underwear and clothes for her, her cheeks could not help but be red and hot. Waylon looked at Alena who came out in her pajamas, feeling more regretful in his heart. Although this body is also beautiful, it is far less seductive and confusing than the white shirt. Me, where will I sleep at night? She asked softly. She took a closer look just now and found that this apartment has only one bedroom. Waylon said lightly, We will sleep together. Alenas face changed slightly, and the gratitude from the bottom of her heart disappeared instantly, and she resolutely said, No. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and he said with a smile, You have also seen it, there is only one bed here. She bit her lip and pointed to the sofa under his butt, Then I will sleep on the sofa. Waylon knows her temper too well, knowing that she is hard to eat, and he doesnt bother to spend more time talking with her. He directly hugged her and walked towards the bedroom, putting her on the bed gently, and covering her with a quilt. Before Alena could react, she was hugged onto the bed by Waylon. The position beside her was slightly sunken. Waylons familiar breath surrounded the tip of her nose. She couldnt help but grasp the quilt tightly, and her heart thumped and thumped wildly. There was no way to calm down. She really couldnt lie on the same bed with Waylon and said, Waylon, Id better go to sleep on the sofa. Waylon turned over and caught her wrist urately, and said domineeringly, No, you must sleep here. Seeing that Alena had to refuse, he simply threatened, Sleep obediently, if you dare to say one more word, I will kiss you until you are obedient. Alena didnt take his words to heart at all, and opened her mouth and said, I She had just said a word, a warm lip pressed against her lips, kissed gently and let go, and didnt go any further. She clutched her kissed lips, red at Waylon in shame, and continued without believing in evil, Im going to sleep on the sofa. Waylon said that he must do it, put her arms in his arms with one hand, bowed his head, and grabbed her red lips again. After a long while, he slowly loosened Alenas lips and looked sideways at her delicate, gorgeous cheeks and charming, silky eyes. He gently bowed his head as if bewitched and kissed her eyelids. Alenas heart trembled fiercely, and she obviously felt her hard atrium. Because there was a crack in the hotel and the kiss just now, she became more determined to go out to sleep, Waylon Chapter 33 They Are Sleeping Together Just yelled a name, Waylon continued to kiss her lips again, longer than thest time. After the end, Waylonughed lowly, his deep eyes resembling vast stars, shining with starlight, and the subwoofer-like voice slowly said, Alena, did youe here to ask for a kiss on purpose? If so You can just say it. I will satisfy you without hesitation. She opened her eyes suddenly, her round eyes red at him, her cheeks puffed angrily, like a frightened little beast, innocent and affectionate. She didnt dare say another word at all now, for fear that she would be kissed by Waylon. Seeing this, Waylon couldnt help but curled up the corners of his mouth, bowed his head and pecked at her red lips, and coaxed softly, Itste, go to bed. Upon hearing this, she opened her mouth to refute, but thinking of the previous lessons, she swallowed the words abruptly and closed her eyes angrily. Waylon hugged her and did not let go, but had to hug her even tighter. Alena had never slept with people so intimately. She was very ufortable for a while. She stretched out her hand to push him away, twisting her body gently, rubbing each others bodies lightly. Waylon grabbed her hand, held her hand and sped her fingers tightly, approached her ear, and whispered, Be good to sleep, if you make trouble again, I will do it for you. You She closed her mouth as soon as she opened her mouth, widening her eyes to intimidate Waylon. After tossing all night, Waylon was really tired. He patted her back lightly and promised, Dont worry, I wont move you without your permission. But if you dare to mess up again, I wont guarantee it. Alena knew that he would do what he said, and where he dared to make trouble again, she simply gave up all resistance andy in his arms obediently. She thought she would not be able to sleep, but after a while, she fell into a deep sleep. The next day Alena trembling eyshes slowly opened her eyes in confusion, bewildered to see the slightly soft face in front of her, her eyes widened suddenly in fright. After seeing Waylons sleep clearly, what happenedst night appeared in her mind, feeling the bodies close to each other, and her cheeks couldnt help showing two blushes, and her heart was flustered and confused. Thinking ofst night, she could actually fall asleep unsuspectingly in Waylons arms, it was too dangerous. No way! She cant do this anymore, she must stay away from Waylon. Fortunately, Waylon was still asleep, at least she didnt have to face the awake Waylon. Alena moved her arm gently, and carefully removed Waylons hand from her waist, moving it to the side of the bed little by little like a snail. She has been watching Waylon carefully, and she quietly relieved her mind when she saw that she hadnt disturbed him. She tiptoed took her clothes and walked out of the bedroom, hurriedly changed her clothes, and ran away, with a guilty conscience. Alena thought of what happenedst night, her eyes cold instantly, and she stopped a car and went straight to thepany. When she arrived at thepany, she rushed directly to Austines office. Austine looked at Alena with a gloomy face and anger in her eyes, deliberately pretending to be surprised, and asked, Alena, what do you want to do with me? Alena sneered, looked at her mockingly, circledzily, and asked straightforwardly, Manager Austine, why did you deliberately design mest night? Design? Austine looked very puzzled, What the hell are you talking about? I cant understand a word. Do not understand? She curled up her mouth sneered, and said with a mockery, Do you really not understand, or pretend that you do not understand? Didnt the cowherd you foundst night tell you something? Austines face finally changed. She clenched her fist tightly on her side and tried her best to control the expression on her face, showing an extremely angry look. She defended, Alena, youd better think before you speak. Clearly, dont think that you have Mr. Christiano Cohen backing, so I cant do anything with you. As for what cowherd you said, I have never heard of it. At midnightst night, she calcted that the time was almost the same, and went to the room to check the results. As a result, she saw cowherd lying on the ground with interrupted limbs, life, and death unknown, and the whole person was in shock. What a pity to let her escape. Manager Austine, you dont need to deny it. If you dont know what you can do, the cowboy youre looking for has already told me, what else can you quibble? Alena asked angrily, and now she is still a little scared. Seeing Alenas aggressive look, Austines face turned gloomy, she rubbed herself up from the chair, and said with a gloomy face, Alena, you keep saying that I designed you, then you can show evidence, dont hook yourself up. Man, he said that I designed you on purpose. If you say so, I can sue you for nder.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. You Alena was taken aback for a while, before the matter reached this point, she could actually beat her back and sue her for nder. Suddenly, she really had no choice but to take Austine. After all, she was too panickedst night and did not retain evidence at all. And Waylon didnt need to do it himself if he wanted to clean up Austine, let alone evidence, so he didnt care about any evidence. Seeing this, Waylon directly tore her face with Alena, and said with a cold expression, Alena, I tell you, you want to fight with me, but you are still a little tender. If you want to mix in the design department, it is best to be a man with my tail clipped. Otherwise, I cannot guarantee that what happened yesterday will not happen again. Shameless! When Alena heard Austines threat, she almost broke her silver teeth with a mouthful of anger. She gritted her teeth and said, Austine, we are not finished with this matter. Abandoning these words, she left Austines office angrily. This matter cant be left alone, she will definitely find a chance to take revenge. Austine let out a cold snort and sat in a chair leisurely. She didnt take the cruel words to Alena at all but felt it was a pity. Last nights n was not only to teach Alena, who was backed by Christiano and Waylon but also to give the entire design department a warning. Dont expect to climb on her head. Unfortunately, it failed. An angry Alena rushed into the bathroom, looked at herself in the mirror, and patted the marble countertop angrily, but instead, she felt pain in her hands. Im so mad, Im really mad. At this time, the phone rang suddenly. She took out her mobile phone and saw Waylons name throbbing on the screen. She took a deep breath, and when she answered the phone, she heard Waylons melodious voice, and asked softly, Alena, why did you sneak away without waiting for me to wake up? Chapter 34 I Want To Take Advantage Of Her All The Time Alena Wright was furious with Austine Drews shameless anger. She had not found a ce to vent her anger. As a result, Waylon Gray took the hit. She yelled, I can take care of myself. I can leave if I want to. It is up to you. The expression on Waylon Grays face instantly froze. He was looking forward to calling Alena Wright but was scolded for some reason. It was the first time anyone dared to speak to him like this. But the strange thing is that he was not angry, but more concerned about why Alena was angry. Alena He just spoke out her name, and before he could say the rest, Alena Wright interrupted impatiently, Waylon, can you please leave me alone in the future? I do not want to see you, and I do not want to hear from you. After speaking, she hung up the phone. Whenever she thinks that she is bing more vulnerable against Waylon Gray, and can even sleep peacefully all night in his arms, she feels terrible. She finally decided to get rid of Waylon Gray, and she could not get trapped anymore. She felt annoyed when she saw the name Waylon Gray, so she simply blocked his phone number. Waylon Gray looked at his phone, frowned slightly, and hummed softly. The little fairy became more courageous, and not only dared to scold him at will but also dared to hang up the phone casually. However, he also knows Alena Wrights character very well. She is not the kind of person who loses her temper for no reason. At exactly this time, Bill y sent him the documents, and he directly ordered, Go and check, what happened to Alena Wright today. Bill y was taken aback for a moment and nodded. Yes. He also looked at his boss. Alena Wrights name was mentioned from time to time these days. Did she really catch his eye? That Waylon Gray saw Bill y hesitating and stopped, and asked, Is there anything else? That Bill y hesitated for a moment, and then asked, The woman who saved you five years ago, do you want to continue the investigation on her? Five years ago, the president was attacked by someone and suffered heavy losses. He was blinded and was rescued by a woman. After that, she led someone to the president. Because there was something important to deal with, he left without saying goodbye to the woman, leaving only a symbol. He gave the woman the ring of his identity, hoping she cane to find him. However, that woman never appeared, as if she vanished in the world. For the past five years, the president has been obsessed with the woman who saved him and asked him to investigate the identity of that woman. Now, the president may have taken a fancy to Alena Wright, does he still need to find that woman again? Waylon Gray thought about what happened five years ago, a soft color shed in his eyes, and said, Yes, no matter what, I have to find her. Okay Bill y nodded, feeling that he could not understand the president anymore. In just half an hour, Bill y got the results of the investigation, and he forwarded the information directly to Waylon Gray. Waylon Gray looked at the contents of the e-mail, his deep eyes narrowed slightly, and an icy chill blew. He took his cell phone and dialed a number. The moment the call was connected, he directly said, I want to add a condition. In this cooperation case, I can give up another 2% of the profit. Because of Austine Drews reasons, Alena Wright was in low air pressure all day and spent the entire day doing design drawings at her desk. When she finally raised her head, the sun was already setting, and the sky reflected by the sunset was colorful. She rubbed her sore neck, sighed softly, tidied up the messy tabletop, locked the blueprint she had just designed, and left work with her bag. Alena Wright walked towards the door of thepany and saw a very familiar person. Her eyes were slightly still, and she was about to turn around and leave in the other direction.N?velDrama.Org content. However, Waylon Gray saw hering out immediately, and when he got out of the car, he strode towards her, grabbed her arm, and said softly, Alena, I rescued you oncest night. Do you not know it was me? Thinking that when Alena Wright called in the afternoon, he found that he was cklisted by her, so he wanted to beat up this little fairy who had no conscience. Alena Wright calmed down the whole afternoon, so she was not as impulsive as in the morning. She thought that it was Waylon Gray who rescued herst night. If it were not for him, Austine Drew would have seeded. Her performance today is indeed a bit ungrateful. Alena Wright only felt her cheeks hot, and said somewhat shy, Yes, Im sorry. Waylon Gray had a smile at the corner of his mouth, Just sorry, isnt it too insincere? When Alena Wright saw Waylon Grays intention, she rolled her eyes inwardly, and asked calmly, Then what do you want me to do? A glint shed through Waylon Grays eyes, There is an auction today, and I need a female partner. Alena Wright did not want to go at all but then thought that she owed Waylon Gray a favor. After going with him today, she and Waylon Gray will no longer owe each other in the future. Okay She agreed. Waylon Gray stretched out his hand and rubbed Alena Wrights hair, and said, You wait for me here, Ill get the car. Then, he turned around and drove. Not far away, Austine Drew saw Alena Wrights coquettish look at Waylon Gray and then thought of her own experience. The hatred in her heart could not be suppressed, she secretly clenched her fist, and saw Waylon Gray left, she could not help but walk-up. She went ready to ridicule her. Alena Wright, are you very proud now? Hearing this, Alena Wright looked sideways and saw Austine Drew holding a box, looking at her with solemn eyes. Her expression instantly cooled down. She nced at her silently, feeling that she was simply sick, and she was toozy to take care of her. Today, not only did she fail to seek justice for herself but was also shot down by her. What can she be proud of? Austine Drew saw that Alena Wright dared to ignore her like this and gritted her teeth angrily. She said viciously, Alena Wright, what else can you do besides relying on men? You Pretending to be innocent and pitiful, but is actually a bitch in her bones. Alena Wright did not want to quarrel with her in the public, but she was reluctant and could not bear it. She said, Austine, dont talk nonsense here. Austine Drew wanted to say something but seeing Waylon Grays car arrive, she did not dare stay too long. Waylon Gray was not something she could provoke. She put up a ruthlessly saying, Alena, I want to see when you can go crazy. Mr. Gray and Mr. Cohen will get bored of you. When that happens, I will not let you have a better life. After speaking, she went away immediately. Alena Wright only noticed that Austine Drew was always holding a box in her hands. It seemed to be filled with office supplies. An idea came to her mind. She looked at Waylon Gray who had already driven the car and said, What did you do? Waylon Gray did not hide it from her. She was fired. Chapter 35 Her Identity Was Discovered She was expelled. No wonder Austine Drew was about to strangle her just now. All the years of hard work instantly vanished, and she must be very unwilling to ept the situation. Alena Wright does not sympathize with her at all. This is called retribution! However, Waylon Gray helped her again. She embarrassed you again. Waylon Gray saw that Alena Wrights face was serious. He nced at the ce where Austine Drew had left, his eyes were full of coldness, and pointed out. Dont be angry and dont worry because she will regret it. Yes, sooner orter she wille to sincerely apologize to you. Waylon Gray, thank you Alena Wright thanked him sincerely. She had no evidence and Austine Drew was her boss. If Waylon Gray had not helped her, she would have been done this time. Hearing this, Waylon Gray slightly bent over and approached her, their cheeks were only one finger away, and the breath they exhaled could be clearly felt. He smiled at the corner of his mouth, with a bit of evil charm, pointed to his thin lips, and said ambiguously, Thank you, but the two words are not sincere enough. Alena Wright could not help taking a step back. Waylon Gray is really a bastard, who thinks about taking advantage of her all the time. She bluntly changed the subject, Did you not say you want me to participate in the auction? Waylon Gray nced at her with a smile and pulled her into the car. At the Grand Hotel, there is an endless stream of vehicles at the door. Reporters and media can be seen everywhere. It was the first time Alena Wright participated in an auction and seeing such a grand event, she could not help feeling a little nervous. Waylon Gray seemed to feel her nervousness, took her hand and patted it lightly. He soothingly said, Dont be nervous, Im here. His words are like a reassurance pill, her heart that was pounding wildly, slowly settled down. The car slowly stopped at the door of the hotel. Waylon Gray took the lead to get out of the car, Alena Wright looked at the hand he offered her, took a deep breath, and put her hand on the palm of his hand. She raised a right smile at the corner of her mouth, holding Waylon Grays arm, and entered the auction scene leisurely.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. After entering the scene, Alena Wright held his hand and never let go. She followed Waylon Grays side and watched him easily talk to different people. She could not help but admire him. No wonder he could manage the Emperor International so well. Alena, are you tired? Waylon Gray asked her from time to time. Alena Wright shook her head slightly and looked at him with a little more admiration. The saying that the men who work hard are the most handsome is true. There was something faintly hidden under her eyes, an infatuation that she had not even noticed. Seeing the light in her eyes, Waylon Gray could not help but raise the corners of his mouth. He slightly bent over and approached her ears, and asked softly, Do you think Im handsome? A trace of panic shed through her eyes, but the expression on her face was calm, and she said in a light tone, No. Seeing her duplicity, when Waylon Gray wanted to continue teasing her, a slightly older but very familiar voice came next to her. Waylon. When Alena Wright heard this sound, her body stiffened, and her heart drummed fiercely as if she was held tightly by a big hand. Waylon Gray did not notice Alena Wrights abnormality. He quickly reduced his expression when he heard the words, turned respectfully to look at the visitor, and said, Vincent Mario. Vincent Mario? Could it be the Vincent Mario she knew? Alena Wright quickly raised her head and looked. When she saw Vincent Marios appearance clearly, her face suddenly changed drastically. Oh no! Alena Wright immediately lowered her head and buried her face. She did not dare to lift it up. Her eyes were full of panic, and she was a little scared. Oh my god! She really wants to die. The universe must be against her. Otherwise, how could she be so unlucky? Vincent Mario is a good friend of Waylons father. He often finds him to y with Waylons father, so Vincent Mario not only knows her but also knows her very well. Waylons father cannot recognize her, but Vincent Mario certainly does. What to do? Alena Wright frowned in annoyance, anxiously not knowing what to do. If she knew she would meet Vincent Mario here, and she would never have agreed to participate in this auction. She feels like dying. If Vincent Mario recognizes herter and tells Waylon Gray that she is Amanda Quinston Alena Wrights face became paler as she thought of this possibility, and she could not help but shudder. Her reaction caught Waylon Grays attention, a trace of worry appeared in his eyes, and he asked, Do you feel cold? Hearing this, she became stiff and shook her head quickly, wishing to bury her head in her neck. At this time, Vincent Mario had already walked over. He had already noticed that a woman was at Waylon Grays side. But the man was old, and his eyesight was poor. He stood far away and could not see who it was. He just thought that the figure looked familiar. He approached deliberately, wanting to see clearly. After all, he knew very well that his old man had a very satisfied daughter-inw. Vincent Marios gaze fell on Alena Wright with jet-ck hair. He could not help but look at her up and down, the more he looked at her, the more familiar she became as if she was Quinstons girl. However, isnt the rtionship between Amanda Quinston and Waylon Gray very bad? Waylons father was stillining to him yesterday. So, why would Waylon Gray bring her to the auction? Vincent Mario looked at Waylon Gray and asked without any trace of doubt, Waylon, who is this youngdy? A faint smile appeared at the corner of Waylon Grays mouth, and he nced at Alena Wrights profile, his eyes contained a faint petting look. Vincent Mario, this is a friend of mine, Alena Wright. Friend? Alena Wright? So, she is really not Quinstons girl? She is just a bit simr in body shape. However, Vincent Mario can tell from Waylon Grays expression that Miss Wright is no ordinary friend to him. He frowned, and subconsciously thought of Amanda Quinston. Like Father Gray, he also likes Quinstons girl very much. If Quinston knew that Waylon had other women outside, would he be sad? Thinking of this, he couldnt help feel that it was worthless for Quinston. He disliked Alena Wright in front of him, and his face was calm, Waylon, why does Miss Wright keeping her head down? Is there something wrong? When she heard these words, Alena Wrights breathing stopped in a fright. Her hanging hands were tightly clenched, and her nails went deep into her palms, but she did not feel the pain. She kept thinking about ways to escape, but she racked her brains and could not think of any way. Alena, raise your head and let Vincent Mario take a look. Waylon Gray thought of the good rtionship between Vincent Mario and Father Gray and wanted Alena Wright to make a good impression in front of Vincent Mario, so he said this softly. He subconsciously thought Alena Wright was embarrassed. Alena Wright swallowed, and there was a glint in her mind. Thirty-six strategies are the best strategy. Vincent Mario must not let Vincent Mario see her face. She quickly said, My stomach is ufortable, and I want to go to the bathroom. Waylon Gray remembered Alena Wrights rejection of him during weekdays. Thinking that she didnt want to get involved with him, a trace of irritation appeared in his heart, and his tone was a bit chilly andmanded, No, raise your head and say hello to Vincent Mario, then you can go to the bathroom! Chapter 36 The Secret Damn Waylon Gray! Alena Wright wanted to her own master, and directly covered Waylon Grays mouth and told him to shut up. If she could raise her head, she would have raised her head a long time ago. Does she still need his reminder? If she raises her head now, she will reveal herself directly. Seeing her silent, Waylon Gray hung his head tightly, his brows frowned slightly, he held her wrist without a trace, and squeezed her secretly, as if silently warning her. Alena Wright felt the pain from her wrist, but she refused to look up. She is dead if she raises her head, she is a fool to raise her head. In short, she just cannot lift her head up. Im still ashamed of such a big person. Vincent Mario is an elder. Do not be so rude. Look up Waylon Gray reached out and pinched Alena Wrights chin. The danger in his tone was clearly audible. He ignored Alena Wrights struggle and forced her face to be lifted. Although Alena Wright was struggling, for Waylon Gray, her strength was undoubtedly enough to shake the tree. As a result, her face could only be exposed in front of Vincent Mario slowly and she smiled at Vincent Mario with a serious face. Vincent Mario is an elder. After her identity has been exposed, she only hopes that Vincent Mario will take care of Waylon Grays face and not let her be beaten to death by Waylon Gray. Vincent Mario finally saw Alena Wrights face clearly. His eyes opened in surprise, and said, This is not Alena At this time The hosts loud voice came from the high tform, and everyone was requested to be seated as soon as possible. The auction would begin immediately. Vincent Mario was interrupted when he has not finished speaking. Alena Wright was ready to be dismantled and even thought of her excuses, letting Vincent Mario judge her. Unexpectedly, she luckily escaped. Alena Wright could not help but let out a sigh of relief, her tight nerves rxed, and she suddenly felt weak in her feet. Waylon Gray looked at the people who were ready to take their seats and said politely, Vincent Mario, the auction has begun. We will talk after it is over. Although Vincent Mario was full of doubts about why Waylon Gray wanted to call Amanda Quinston as Alena Wright, he knew that it was not time to speak, so he nodded. Seeing that Vincent Mario finally left, Alena Wrights hanging heart was truly returned to its original ce. Waylon Gray took Alena Wright to their seat. He looked at the things disyed on it and whispered close to Alena Wrights ear, Alena, if you see anything, just tell me, Ill buy it for you. Hmm Alena Wright said absently. She kept thinking about how to get rid of Vincent Marioter so that Vincent Mario and Waylon Gray would not have a chance to talk. This way, her identity can be concealed for a longer time. After all, there are few asions wherein Vincent Mario and Waylon Gray can meet. Even if they meet again next time, who will still remember todays episode? But can she stop Waylon Gray and Vincent Mario from continuing to talk after the auction ends? At this time, the auction hase to an end. The calligraphy and painting on the disy stand were reced by a ring. The host said, The finale of the auction tonight is this sapphire and diamond ring, with a weight of 13. 22 carats. The shape of the drop is naturally formed without any carving and polishing. When Waylon Gray saw this ring, he felt that it matched Alena Wright very well, as if it were tailor-made for her. He took another look at Alena Wrights white and slender fingers, and immediately made up his mind and decided to put this ring on her. He would buy the ring and give it to Alena Wright. He bent down slightly and lowered his head in Alena Wrights ear and asked, Alena, do you like the ring? Alena Wright was still trying to conceal her identity. She did not hear what Waylon Gray said at all but just nodded indiscriminately. Fortunately, all Waylon Grays attention was on the blue diamond ring, otherwise, she would definitely find her unusual reaction. After the host introduced the blue diamond ring, he announced the start of the auction. The reserve price is 50 million. The crowd fell silent, but soon someone held up a sign to bid. The bidding price gets higher and higherter, and many people who want to fight for this price can only choose to give up. Those who dared to continue to raise the price were all very noble people. Among them, Waylon Gray was on the list. He has no intention to give up. When Vincent Mario saw this scene, he nced at Alena Wright with interest, and then at Waylon Gray. This is for Amanda Quinston? It seems that the rtionship between the couple is not as bad as Waylons father said, which is really interesting. In the end, the ring was bought by Waylon Gray at a sky-high price. The hammer and the loud voice pulled back Alena Wright from her thoughts. She blinked nkly and looked at the host on the high stage subconsciously. She did not know the situation at all, didnt even know what happened before, and asked nkly, Is it over? Yep. It is over. Alena Wrights heart tightened instantly. She has not thought of a countermeasure, but it is over. At this time, a few men in ck suits, headed by the host, came to Waylon Gray. They bent slightly towards him and respectfully handed him an exquisite box. Mr. Gray, this is your blue diamond ring. Waylon Gray took the box, never even nced at it, and stuffed it directly into Alena Wrights hand, You open it and take a look. After hearing this, she looked curiously at the box in her hand, then looked at Waylon Gray, and slowly opened the box under his expectant gaze. When Alena Wright saw the blue diamond ring, her eyes were full of surprises, and she subconsciously said, Its so beautiful! This ring is really beautiful, with radiant and brilliant blue diamonds. Her expression gave Waylon Gray a sense of aplishment, and this feeling could not evenpare to the fact that he had negotiated a business worth hundreds of billions of dors. President Gray, here is the receipt, please keep it. The host handed a note to Waylon Gray. Alena Wright nced subconsciously and was shocked when she saw the series of zeros on it. Waylon Gray took the receipt and tore it into pieces and threw it directly into the trash can. His move made both the host and Alena Wright stunned. Seeing his indifferent appearance, they could not help but twitch their mouths.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Do you like it? Waylon Gray asked suddenly. Alena Wright was stunned for a moment and then realized that he was referring to the ring in her hand. She nodded. No girl would dislike such a beautiful blue diamond ring. Waylon Gray said, Here you are. For such an expensive thing, how can he give it away without blinking his eyes? This man really! He shocked Alena Wright. She instantly felt that the box was heavy. Without even thinking about it, she stuffed the box to Waylon Gray, This is too expensive, I cant ept it. Chapter 37 A Gift From Waylon Gray Waylon Gray frowned, and his eyes were obviously displeased. Just now you said you liked it, I just took it for you. What did he say? Alena Wrights expression became a little sullen, she waspletely silent in her thoughts just now, and she didnt even hear what Waylon Gray was saying. She rolled her eyes and said with a smile. Beautiful things are liked by women, but this is too expensive, I really cant ask for it, you can give it to your future wife.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. A trace of helplessness shed in Waylon Grays eyes, he was toozy to talk nonsense with her, grabbed her right hand, and brought her the ring domineeringly, without giving her an opportunity to refuse. Alena Wright hadnt reacted yet and the ring was already on her finger. As she thought of the series of zero prices behind that ring, she felt that the weight of that ring was too heavy for her to lift her hand. When she stretched out her hand to take off the ring and return it to Waylon Gray, she saw Vincent Mario approaching them with sharp eyes. Her face turned pale for an instant, she didnt care about the ring at all, she hugged Waylon Grays arm, and smiled cutely. Waylon Gray, Im a little tired, will you send me home? Alena Wrights sudden change of attitude aroused Waylon Grays suspicion, and she kept looking at her. She then maintains the sweet smile on her face and shook his arm coquettishly. Well? She looked behind Waylon Gray from time to time. Seeing Vincent Mario got closer, she ignored Waylon Grays wish and forced him to walk outside. When Waylon Gray got up and left, he saw his uncle walked towards them. She took Waylon Gray to leave the auction quickly, and she seemed to be avoiding something in a hurry, which made Waylon Gray feel strange. He couldnt help but wonder whether Alena knew Vincent Mario? Know as she knew, why should she hide? After walking out of the hotel, Alena Wrights hanging heart waspletely at ease. Waylon Gray said, Its gettingte, Ill send you back. She nodded gently, and now she wished to fly home quickly. In just a few hours, Alena Wright felt like she was wandering between life and death again. She was exhausted physically and mentally and just wanted to go home. Waylon Gray personally drove her home, and when he was about to get out of the car, he quickly kissed the corner of her mouth, patted her head, and said softly. Rest early and remember to miss me. Alena Wrights mouth twitched, and she didnt have the energy to care about that with him and said perfunctorily. Be careful when driving safely. She looked at the speeding car and touched the corner of her mouth involuntarily as if there was still a warm touch on it. When she returned home, she fell heavily on the bed, the feeling of lingering heart palpitations still pervaded her heart, as if she hadpleted a bungee jumping, knowing that she would not fall to death, but she still couldnt help being afraid. Only a little bit, the identity she tried to hide was revealed. She raised her hand to cover her eyes but felt an icy temperature. Only then did she notice the ring that Waylon Gray forced to put on her. Thinking of the price, Alena Wright felt heavy in her hands. She reached out and wanted to take off the ring, preparing to return it to Waylon Gray tomorrow. As a result, no matter how she pulled it out, she could not remove the ring from her hand. Alena Wright sat up from the bed with a nudge, and then pped her back vigorously. Instead of pulling off the ring, she made her fingers flush. She couldnt believe that she couldnt take it off. Alena Wright ran to the bathroom, rubbed the shower gel on her hands, and squeezed it again, still motionless. After working hard for a long time, the ring seemed to grow on her hand, and she couldnt take it off at all. As a result, her hands were swollen, and she could only give up temporarily, looking at the blue ring with a headache. What kind of broken ring was that? She could touch the porcin, and she wont be able to take it off when she put it on. When Waylon Gray returned to the vi, Alena Wrights abnormal reaction tonight was all in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more he realized that Alena Wright seemed to know Vincent Mario and that Vincent Mario also knew her. Could there be any rtionship between them? He was more interested in Alena Wright now, and he wanted to explore everything about her. Suddenly, a thought floated from the bottom of his heart. He pondered for a moment, and he directly dialed the number of Vincent Mario. Vincent Mario saw the call, subconsciously looked at the person sitting opposite, and shook the phone with a smile. Waylon, why call me sote, whats the matter? He asked actively. He smiled softly. Vincent Mario, I was in a hurry just now, and there is still a question that I havent had time to ask you. I want to ask if you know Alena Wright? I dont know it, it means she looks like a junior of mine. He denied it directly and even helped Alena Wright conceal it. Hearing that, Waylon Grays faint worries disappeared, and after a few more greetings with Vincent Mario, he hung up the phone. After hanging up, he shook his head andughed. Isnt it when Amanda Quinstons eyes were a bit like Alena Wright when he was in the old house that day? How did he be suspicious? Vincent Mario looked at the darkened screen, looked at Father Alfred helplessly, and asked very puzzled. Father Alfred, why did you let me lie to Waylon? Alena Wright at the auction is obviously Amanda, and When did he change his name to Alena Wright? Faced with many questions from his friends, Alfred Gray did not answer, but smiled heartily, and said. This is the taste of their young couple. Those of us who are the elders should not follow along. That exnation was very reluctant. Vincent Mario did not continue to ask, he took the initiative to change the topic. Father Alfred, you have always wanted to see the two of them. Now your wish has been fulfilled, and I believe you will be able to hold it soon. A Grandson. There was a glimmer of expectation in the eyes of Father Alfred, and he smiled and agreed. Then I will lend you auspicious words. Well, its not too early, Ill go back first. After Waylons father sent Vincent Mario away, the smile on the corner of his mouth did not fade for a long time, but his heart was full of expectation. Waylon, that stinky boy, kept saying that he didnt like Amanda, and ended up taking such an expensive ring for Amanda with him on his back. Had it not been for Pharaoh toe and tell him today, he didnt know when to hide him from him. the next day. When Alena Wright got up, she looked at the blue diamond in her hand with a headache, which was even more shining under the sunlight. Wearing such a big diamond on your hand was simply a mobile ATM machine. She cant take it off! The more she thought about it, the more irritable she got, so she simply wrapped the band around the ring, even though it looked a little weird, it was covered up anyway, and she was not afraid when someone asked, the big deal was that her finger was cut. Waylon Gray was really annoying, a nasty man! Chapter 38 You Will Regret It Someday Alena Wright rushed to thepany as usual. As soon as she walked into thepanys door, she obviously felt that her colleagues looked a little more in awe at her.N?velDrama.Org content. She sighed slightly, it was Austine Drew who caused trouble. It was estimated that the wholepany now knew that Austine Drews resignation was the reason for her. After what Austine Drew did, she thought that she felt very happy again. Alena Wright sat at the desk, her eyes fell on her fingers, and immediately remembered the ten sets of jewelry she hadnt finished designing. That blue diamond was really beautiful, and it gave her a lot of inspiration. She was full of thoughts and felt that she could design a hundred sets of jewelry in one breath. Waylon Gray had visited her several times and saw that she was addicted to set her, unable to extricate herself, and did not disturb her very well. For a few days, apart from sleeping, Alena Wright waspletely immersed in the world of design. Five dayster, when Alena Wright finished designing the third set of jewelry, she couldnt hold it anymore. Her shoulders were stiff as if they were not her own. She realized that she couldnt do that anymore, otherwise, her body would be overwhelmed. She put away the three sets of drawings she had designed and prepared to show them to Waylon Gray to see if he was unsatisfied. Yes, she would make some corrections. By the way, she just takes a break and rxes. She had just walked to the door of thepany and was about to reach out to stop the car when a sudden voice called him. Alena Wright. Hearing that sound, her hands stiffened in the air, and her cold eyes looked to the right with some caution. Then she saw Austine Drew. When she saw Austine Drews appearance, she couldnt hide the surprise on her face. At that time, Austine Drew was no longer as morous and beautiful as before. Her hair was messy and scattered. Even with makeup, there is no way to conceal the haggard and decadence on her face. A ck suit skirt was even more wrinkled. It looks like the one just taken out of the washing machine. Seeing Alena Wright, Austine Drews unwillingness and hatred in her heart was like surging waves, but thinking of what happened in the past few days, she obviously graduated from a prestigious foreign university and worked as an executive in the Cohen Group for five years. Top talents were not afraid to find a job wherever they go, so she was so confident before. However, the experience of the past few days had dealt a very heavy blow to her. Not to mention she was searching for a promising job with a high sry, not even a handy job. She still made good friends with her, and couldnt bear to watch her run into a wall everywhere, telling her that she had been blocked by Waylon Gray and that there would not be anypany in City A that would want her. She really cant do anything else, otherwise, she wouldnt be brazenlying over to find Alena Wright. Austine Drew had to hold back her emotions and lowered her posture and pleaded. Alena Wright, Im sorry! The previous incident was how much I offended, please lift your hands and let me go. She looked at Austine Drew suspiciously. Let you go? What do you mean? Hearing that, Austine Drew thought she deliberately pretended not to know, and deliberately wanted to humiliate herself. She clenched her hand tightly on her side, and the blue veins on the back of her hand popped out, but she didnt dare to offend her again, she could only plead aggrievedly. Waylon Gray let out a message in City A, not allowing anypany to admit me. Alena Wright, since we are also a colleague, please help me. Was it blocked by Waylon Gray? No wonder Austine Drew looks so embarrassed. But so what? There was no sympathy in her heart. If Waylon Gray hadnt appeared in time that night, she was afraid that she would have died as well. She was not a Virgin Mary and liked to retaliate with virtue. I wont help! Alena Wright said nkly. Austine Drews face became stiff. She didnt expect Alena Wright to be so difficult. She hated Alena Wright even more, but on the surface she looked annoyed and distressed, praying with tears. I know I was wrong, Im sorry, I shouldnt The ghost is obsessed with doing that kind of vicious thing. After speaking, seeing Alena Wright still unmoved. She was cruel, she then raised her hand and pped herself fiercely. With great force, a red and swollen five-fingerprint appeared on her cheek instantly, and she continued. I am a human, I should fight, and you have to pay for it. Please also beg to Mr. Waylon, raise your noble hand, and let me make a living. For Alena Wright, her bitter tricks had no effect at all. Alena Wright was not a fool. On the contrary, she saw very clearly that if Austine Drew hadnt been under Waylon Grays pressure, she would never havee to apologize, let alone feel that it was her fault. Therefore, Austine Drew does not deserve her sympathy at all. Austine Drew, its useless for you toe here to beg me, its Waylon Gray who blocked you. Alena Wrights tone was very indifferent. Austine Drew looked at Alena Wright with a sincere and pleading gaze, with a gloomy face, and said in a low voice. Alena, I beg you, as long as you are willing to beg Mr. Waylon, he will surely let me be merciful, and you will help. Will you help me? I beg you. Alena Wright remained unmoved, looked at her indifferently, and said lightly. Austine Drew, the world is so big, and its not just a ce like City A. Forgive me for being helpless and unable to help you. When she spoke, she didnt want to be entangled in Austine Drew, turned, and left in the opposite direction. Austine Drew saw that she was sopelling, but Alena Wright was unwilling to say a good thing to her. She simply wanted to drive her to a dead end. She immediately became angry. She gritted her teeth and stared at her back, and screamed. Alena Wright, if you dont help me today, you will regret it in one day. After hearing that, Alena Wright sneered, and she knew that Austine Drew, who designed others to insult her and took videos and photos, was not a good person after all. She only said that she was unwilling to help her, and she turned her face immediately, and it was indeed right not to help her. Monarch International. Alena Wright gave the design to Waylon Gray, and sat down opposite him, feeling a little nervous, wondering if Waylon Gray would be satisfied with her design. Waylon Gray carefully looked at the jewelry on the drawing. Compared with the gorgeous and colorful set of rubiesst time, that set of emeralds looked fresh and refined. Even if he was as critical as him, he cant find a fault in it. He said sincerely. Very good. Hearing these two words, Alena Wright slowly let go of her heart that had been hanging, her face showing a bit of joy, her bright eyes looking at Waylon Gray with anticipation, and asked again. Really it is good? Waylon Gray nodded gently. Yes. Alena Wrights eyes curled up and smiled sweetly at him. Nothing made her more happy than the recognition of her work. It was the first time that Waylon Gray saw her in front of him with such a sincere and unconcealed smile. He also raised the corners of his mouth and encouraged him. If you continue to work hard, I believe you can do better. His gaze fell on her right hand, saw band-aids wrapped around his index finger, and asked. What happened to your hand? Chapter 39 Don鈥檛 Call My Wife Alena Wright lowered her eyes to look at her hand, pursed her lips slightly, and smiled ufortably: Well that diamond ring is too conspicuous, so I will use a bandage. She said more novels afterward until finally, she couldnt hear her. Waylon Gray suddenly felt a little bit dumbfounded and reached out his hand to tear off the band-aid on it, revealing the huge diamond ring inside, feeling very happy. She didnt take it off. Did it mean that she like the gift? Waylon Gray held her hand and sped her fingers together, which looked very harmonious. Wife. He couldnt help crying, a glimmer of light shed under his eyes, watching Alena Wrights reaction expectantly. Wife? When Alena Wright heard that name, her body froze in shock, her eyes widened in shock, and she looked at Waylon Gray. Waylon Gray called her wife? To die, he knew she was Amanda Quinston? When did he know? Alena Wright changed her thoughts and felt something was wrong. If Waylon Gray really knew that she was Amanda, he would have stretched out her hand to choke her to death. She tried her best to calm down, quietly lifted her eyes to look at Waylon Gray, and met him with a smile in his eyes, which was still somewhat ambiguous. In an instant, she understood what Waylon Gray was doing on purpose. Alena Wright quietly breathed a sigh of relief, took a look at him fiercely, and said in a bad mood. Dont call me wife, Im not your wife. She married him for three years and never saw him call her a wife. She had already signed a divorce agreement and was called a ghost wife. Waylon Gray squeezed Alena Wrights hand tightly, shook it as if showing off, and said with a smile. You have even put on your ring, and you havent taken it off. Dont you admit that you are my wife? Alena Wright spits out secretly, but her face was calm. She drew her own hand, not only did not pull it back but also made him hold him tighter, she stared at him angrily. Dont let go. Waylon Gray directly held her hand, put it on his lips, and kissed it gently. Dont let go, you will be mine if you wear the ring, and I wont let you go. By the way, Alena Wright suddenly remembered the ring. She was very depressed and said. What kind of broken ring did you wear to me? I cant take it off after wearing it. Cant take it off? A suspicion shed in Waylon Grays eyes. He didnt believe her words and smiled at the corner of his mouth. Dont be angry, Ill pick it for you. Alena Wright generously stretched out her hand in front of him. If Waylon Gray had a way to take it off, of course it would be the best. She didnt have to wear such a big diamond ring to mboyant everywhere as if she was stupid with a lot of money. Waylon Gray held Alena Wrights hand and wanted to remove the ring, but the ring didnt move. He increased his strength a little. Alena Wright had already called out pain, but the ring still showed no signs of loosening. She really cant take it off! Alena Wright withdrew her swollen hand and took a closer look at this weird diamond ring. Sheined a little bit. I me you, its all right now. I cant take it off when I put it on. If its such a big diamond, what should I do if I get robbed? The most important thing was that this ring cant be taken off! To snatch it, she could only chop off your fingers! Damn, its so unlucky. The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying, Alena Wright urges. I dont care, this matter is caused by you, you should quickly find someone to help me take off the ring, I dont want to wear it all the time. Alena Wright and Waylon Gray had seen a ring that cant be taken off after putting on it, which was indeed strange. Waylon Gray thought for a moment and took Alena Wright to find the organizer of thest auction. After listening to the whole story, the organizer said with surprise: Mr. Waylon, there has always been a legend about this ring. It is said that this ring was made by an angel for his beloved wife. The angel was afraid that he would not find it in the next life. My beloved wife cast magic on it. As long as the person destined to wear the ring will not be able to take it off. I originally thought it was just a legend, but I didnt expect it to be true. As he said, when the organizer looked at Alena Wright, he couldnt help but feel a little ambiguous. Mr. Waylon, this ring has had several owners, but it has never appeared to be unable to take it off. I think you and this Miss, I am very destined for this ring. Waylon Gray didnt doubt the organizers words, he had no guts, and there was no need to lie to him. However, he did not believe in that legend, after all, the legend was just a legend. Although the legend was false, it did not prevent him from teasing Alena Wright. He smiled and said. Alena, did you hear that? You are my destined person. It means that you are destined to be my woman. You still dont recognize you. Is it my wife? Alena Wright is silent, destined? Was it really? If it was really destined, she would not divorce Waylon Gray. Seeing Alena Wrights eyes down, Waylon Gray got up and walked to her to stretch out her hand, bent over, and took the chair into her arms, resting her head on her neck and shoulders, napping gently, the subwoofers voice asked. Alena, what are you thinking about? Alena Wright waspletely numb to Waylon Grays practice of taking advantage from time to time and was toozy to fight back. Instead, she raised her hand and asked, Is it really impossible to take it off? Isnt it good to wear? He asked rhetorically. She sighed softly and exined patiently: This ring is so precious. Before she could finish her words, Waylon Gray nodded her lips and refused to let her continue. Waylon Gray approached her ear, blew a breath of heat, and whispered in a low voice. No matter how valuable the ring is, it is a dead thing, and it is not as important as you. Hearing that, Alena Wrights calm heart was like, throwing a small stone in the unwaveringke water, making a wave of ripples.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She stretched out her hand to push away Waylon. Grays cheeks, and started a little ufortably, turning off the topic abruptly. Its gettingte, Im going back. Waylon Gray knew that the point was up, so he said, I will send you back. Alena Wright wanted to refuse, thinking about the result of each rejection, and silently swallowed her words back into her stomach. Before leaving, she said to the organizer unwillingly. Thank you for helping to figure out a way. If you find a way to remove the ring, I hope you can contact me. The organizer agreed immediately. Alena Wright breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, the car arrived. Alena Wright looked at the door of the apartment, stretched out her hand to unlock the seat belt, and was ready to get off. As a result, she couldnt open the door no matter what, she couldnt help but look sideways at Waylon Gray, and saw him looking at him with a smile but a smile. His dark eyes, reflected by the dim light, seemed to sh with a ray of light. Chapter 40 A Goodnight Kiss Alena, I worked so hard to send you back. Shouldnt you send me a goodnight kiss? Waylon Grays voice was a little aggrieved. With that, Alena Wright frowned lightly and thought that Waylon Gray was indeed a scumbag. Whenever he gets an opportunity, he always thinks about taking advantage of the situation. What if I dont want to? Alena deliberately asked. Her voice sounded indifferent. The corners of Waylons mouth showed a little bit of his devilish side. His eyes were hooked, and he approached her slightly, Then we will do it here. Anyway, I have a lot of time to do so. Alena bit her lip lightly, not wanting topromise like this. She sat quietly and maintained her position, silently refusing. But she was a little worried, too. After all, Waylons method was ced there. Sure enough, things were just as she expected. He leaned over, cupped her cheeks with his both hands, and looked at her intimately, Alena, if you are shy, I dont mind taking the initiative. Hearing this, Alenas eyelids suddenly trembled, and her hands pressed against Waylons chest. She pushed him away forcefully and she uttered angrily, I I will do it myself! Alena finally realized that shes trapped and couldnt do anything. Although she tried to fight for some initiative, she still couldnt escape that situation. With that submissive line from Alena, Waylon quickly let go of his hand, and turned his cheek slightly, as if waiting for a kiss. Alena closed her eyes. Her heart froze as if she died prematurely and was reborn. She quickly dropped a kiss on Waylons side cheek, and when she was about to push away, a hand suddenly appeared on her waist. With a gentle hard hook, she fell in the arms of Waylon Gray. She was startled by his sudden movement and subconsciously eximed. In the next second, his meager and cool lips blocked her lips, and he kissed all of her unbridled words.N?velDrama.Org content. Waylon took advantage of her half-opened mouth, and every movement from him was full of domineering and plundering gestures. She was caught off guard and now she couldnt resist his kisses. Gradually, his kiss began to be gentle. It was so gentle and so tender like a kiss between lovers. Alenas body seemed to be shed by an electric current, and she trembled slightly, causing her to sink and degenerate inexplicably. That unexpected kiss seemed tost forever until Alena felt that she was about to get suffocated. Waylon slowly let go of her lips, and they were both slightly out of breath. Alenas heart was pounding and she couldnt understand herself at that time. Alena leaned against Waylons arms. She calmed her breath, then opened her eyes for a while. Her moist eyes were then charming and so pretty. A sheepish smile reflected on her face. When she got back to her senses, she straightened up and red at Waylon fiercely. Her voice was slightly hoarse and asked, Can you let me go now? Waylon looked like marrow and knew her so well. Seeing that she was like a cat with fried hair, he decided to tease her and said, I dont want to let you go, what should I do? You Alena sneered in an instant. She red at him angrily and said, You really have nothing good to say. Waylon curled up the corners of his mouth wickedly and said, You kiss me again and I promise to let you go, okay? Alena bit her lip and didnt believe what he said, fearing that he would fool her once again. She realized that the car door was locked, and she couldnt do anything to fight against him. After thinking about it, again and again, she looked at Waylon warily and asked, You promise? Waylon nodded lightly and looked at her with a smile without urging. Alena took a deep breath, leaned forward, and pecked again on his cheek. This time, Waylon didnt make any small gestures. He smiled contentedly and thoughtfully opened the car door for her. Then he said, Take a rest early and remember to miss me. Alena snorted badly, ran off the car as if fleeing, and disappeared from his sight after a while. Seeing this, he couldnt help but chuckle, and at the same time, his cell phone rang. When Waylon saw the number on the caller ID, he suppressed the smile on his lips and responded, Hey. Hearing this, Bill y knew that he was in a good mood at that moment, and his tight heart was slightly rxed. So he quickly said, Mr. Gray, where the madam goes to work has already be clear. His brows frowned slightly, and a dim light flicked across his eyes. Then he asked, Where? Bill was silent for a moment and slowly said, Things were a bit weird. I have found that his wife is now working in the Cohen Group. But upon checking the entry information of the Cohen Group, there was no wifes information. Then Waylon suddenly remembered that Cohen Group was where Alena was working. Have you been investigating this matter for so long? Waylons voice was full of chills. Bills heart twitched. He swallowed deeply, and cautiously exined, Mr. Gray, I have been investigating the matter for a long time but found no clues. But one time, I met the Chairmans driver and got that information from him. Only then did I learn that Madam works in the Cohen Group. But I couldnt find Madams entry information. I wouldnt dive into thoroughly checking everything and wont waste my time for nothing. If he hadnt repeatedly confirmed that Waylons fathers driver had not lied, he couldnt help but wonder if the other party had deliberately lied to him. Waylon knew Bills ability to do things. The fact that he has been investigating something yet no results were shown, was enough to assume the weirdness of the situation. He then understood where Bill wasing from. He squinted his eyes slightly as if thinking of something. Then a trace of darkness shed across his eyes. With that, he said, This is the end of this matter. I will go to Cohen and spend the rest of my day there. He wanted to see what tricks that bitch Amanda Quinston was doing. Alright, Sir. Bill couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the President did not hold him ountable for his disadvantages. The next day, Alena Wright got off the car and walked towards thepany not far away. That day, Alena couldnt understand why she was so uneasy. She couldnt focus too well, as if somethings bothering her. Her mind was afloat as if something bad was about to happen. When she was just about to cross the road, a white car parked on the side of the road suddenly started its engine. Just like a flying arrow, it came rushing towards her frantically. Alenas face turned pale, and she subconsciously wanted to jump onto the barricade next to her. She was too hasty and tripped. She rolled to the side with an unsteady center of gravity. Although she escaped the impact of the car, she unexpectedly hurt her feet. When the driver of the car realized that Alena was able to avoid the crash, he instantly changed his course and quickly drove towards her again. Seeing this, Alena suddenly realized that the other party hade to hit her deliberately and was not ready to give up. When she was just about to escape, the pain from her ankle made her unable to move. Looking at the approaching car, her face was as pale as paper, her body trembled faintly, and finally, she closed her eyes in fright. Then all of a sudden, a pair of mighty hands pushed her away, letting her avoid the impact of the rushing car. The pain of anticipating the impact did note, which made Alena realize that something was wrong. She opened her eyes and saw not far away, a man fell to the ground. When she saw the man clearly, she was taken aback, and it was actually Waylon Gray. She couldnt believe it at first. She couldnt understand how Waylon ended up saving her. At that time, Waylon was still on the ground and she had no idea if he was still alive or not. All she knew was that he saved her from a frantic car. Chapter 41 You Saved My Life The car that failed to crash twice in a row did not want to just give up. When the other party started the car again and was about to rush over, a few security guards ran over. Seeing this scene, the other party hammered the steering wheel severely and finally gave up the idea of continuing to hit them. The stranger stepped on the elerator and drove off at a very high speed. It was as if Alena Wright just woke up from a dream, and she crawled towards Waylon Grays side. She shook his body slightly, and her voice trembled, Waylon, hey. Waylon, how are you? Can you hear me? Waylon Gray came to the Cohen Group early in the morning to investigate Amanda Quinstons affairs personally. However, he was not expecting to see a car crashing into Alena Wright. His face turned gloomy in an instant, and he ran towards Alena quickly with his leg pulled out. When the car was about to hit Alena, he didnt think at all. He almost instinctively pushed Alena away and put himself in danger. This has never happened before. Waylon suddenly moaned in pain, and slowly shook his head. He reluctantly squeezed out a smile and responded, Im okay. Then, squinting his eyes, looking in the direction of the fleeing car, he secretly wrote down the license te number. When Alena saw Waylons pale cheeks, she remembered calling 911 for an ambnce. She clung to Waylons hand tightly, her bright eyes were covered with mist, and she forcibly endured the fear in her heart. Sheforted him and said, Waylon, you hold on, alright? Nothing will happen to you. Waylon saw that Alena was really worried, so he shook her hand back and spoke softly, Please calm down. Dont worry, Im fine. Seeing Waylons face turned pale, Alena stillforted him and couldnt hide her worried expression. Her mouth slumped, and big tears rolled out of her eyes. Knowing that Waylon was hit by a car because of her, she couldnt seem to calm herself down and pretend that everythings okay. If he hadnt pushed her away at that time, it would have been her who was hit by that mysterious driver. The ambnce came quickly, and Alena got into the ambnce with the medical staff. Along the way, her tears kept falling, and she had to pretend to be strong and calm. Waylon couldnt help but feel distressed, but the pain in his arm also took away half of his attention. After finally getting to the hospital, Alena stepped aside and gave way so they could rush Waylon inside the hospital. She watched him being pushed into the Emergency Room. She wanted to go and be with Waylon. However, a doctor stopped her and advised her to just wait outside. Alena walked over to the door of the Emergency Room, her eyes looked at the closed door from time to time, and she couldnt calm down at all. Just as she was trying to pierce her eyes, the door of the Emergency Room slowly opened. There was a hint of joy on her face, she hurriedly walked over, grabbed the doctors hand, and asked, Doctor, how is the patient? The doctor quicklyforted her and said, The patient is fine, but the arm has been hit, and there is a bit of bone fracture. Now that the ster has been ced, it is enough to go back and repair for a period of time. After hearing this, Alena breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, Doctor, thank you so much. She then felt quite rxed after her conversation with the physician. But her body felt weak, and her legs almost couldnt standstill. Fortunately, she held the wall next to her to stabilize her body. When Alena came to the ward, Waylon was lying quietly on the bed. She saw his arm with a bandage which the doctor mentioned earlier. She couldnt help but feel his pain. All of her emotions of pity for him rushed in and the tears in her eyes almost fell out again. Waylon seemed to have sensed something, so he raised his eyes and saw the worried face of Alena. A helpless and petting smile shed under his eyes, and beckoned to her, Alena,e here. Alena walked over and sat next to him, just about to ask him how he was. A big hand with a thin callus gently wiped away the tears on her cheek and scraped her nose affectionately and said, Are you crying? She sniffed, and muffled, I I was too afraid that something bad will happen to you! Waylons eyes were slightly taken aback, and the smile on the corners of his mouth grew thicker. It was the first time that Alena confessed something like that. It was something he didnt expect. It seems that this time he really scared her. After Alena confirmed that he was okay, she soon calmed down and looked at him gratefully, and said, Waylon, thank you for saving me. I owe my second life to you. If it werent for him to save her in desperate moments of crisis, she was afraid it would be bad luck. Waylon curled up the corners of his mouth, and his dark gilt eyes shed a little bit, Thank you? Isnt it too insincere? After speaking, he also pointed to his stered arm and said, Look, I was injured in order to save you. So how can you prove to me that you are sincere and grateful? Alena thought about it, too. The word thank you were indeed too light. So she asked him directly, What do you want me to do then? Hearing that, the smile in his eyes deepened, and his face was calm more than ever. Then he said, I have been injured. It might be inconvenient for me to do a lot of things. So you should at least take care of me personally until my arm recovers. She then wondered what personal care he needs. Upon hearing this request, Alena was silent. Waylon saw the hesitation in her eyes, so he deliberately took a breath of pain. He frowned tightly, and appeared in pain as if it was too unbearable and cried, Alena, my arm hurts! If you dont take care of me, I dont know what will happen to me. Seeing this, Alenas guilt deepened in her eyes, and she didnt even dare to look at his eyes.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He saved her regardless of his life, and it was all right to take care of him. Even if she wanted to refuse, of course, she couldnt say it to him. That would be so rude and she might appear too ungrateful. After so much consideration, she immediately promised, I promise to take care of you. But only up until your arm recovers. Okay. Waylon didnt care about this. He promised to talk about it first, and talk about the future thingster. He didnt like the environment and smell of the hospital very much, so Alena immediately went through the discharge procedures for him. As soon as they walked to the entrance of the hospital, Bill y greeted them and looked at Waylon with so much concern. Then he asked, President, are you okay? Im okay. Waylon replied lightly. When Bill received the news that Waylon had entered the hospital, he was so frightened that he immediately left his tasks and rushed all the way to the hospital. He was too worried that he might have had an ident. Fortunately, it was nothing serious and there was no danger anymore. President, do you need me to send you back so you could rest? Bill asked softly. Waylon did not answer right away. Instead, he looked at Alena who was standing beside him, and asked, Alena, how about moving your things to my house first? Move my things? W-why would I do that? Alena looked at Waylon with a puzzled look. Her words stammered in disbelief. Waylons face copsed immediately, and his eyes looked at Alena very resentfully. He expressed disappointment and said, Alena, didnt you say that you would take care of me personally? How can you take care of me personally if we dont live together? Do you regret it now? Just like that you immediately change your mind? Alena knew she promised to take care of him. But she didnt expect him to say something about living together. The situation was out of Alenas control and didnt know how to respond to any of it. Waylon saw through her thoughts at a nce. He rolled his eyes, clutched his arm, and looked at Alena pitifully as if using her of her ruthlessness. Chapter 42 Taking Care Of Him Bill y understood what was happening, his eyelids twitched fiercely, and he hung his head quickly as he couldnt bear to look straight. Alena met his eyes, and finally gave in to her conscience and said, Okay. With that, Waylon won again and the situation was in favor of course of Waylon. She nced at him with a bit of joy between his eyebrows. She always felt deceived. He looked like a wounded person and he got hurt because of her. Of course, she couldntin about anything. Then they finally arrived at the Vi. Waylon felt her gaze, nced at her sideways, and asked, Alena, do you like that room? Whatever. She faintly replied, just staying temporarily. It doesnt matter which room she lives in. A gleam of light shed through Waylons eyes, and he bent slightly close to her ear. With a maic voice that was a bit tempting, he uttered, Alena, do you want to stay in my room? The bed in my room is veryrge andfortable. Alena stretched out her hand and pushed his face away. She deliberately refused and said, No. I know that you have a huge bed. However, I also know that I will suffer from insomnia if I sleep in somebody elses bed. Hearing this, Waylon thought of the scene of them sharing the same bed. He looked at her with deep eyes, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, Alena,st time you slept with me, why didnt you Before he could finish his words, Alena was so embarrassed so she interrupted him and said, Thatst time was just an ident. Forget about it. Looking at her watery eyes, pink cheeks, and small angry eyes, the arc of Waylons mouth couldnt help but rise, and he wanted to tease her even more. So he said, Alena, I actually like sleeping with you very much. She angrily looked at him and couldnt believe that he uttered those words. Waylon saw her cheeks puffed up slightly, like a little squirrel who had stolen something. He couldnt help but squeeze her cheeks. The smooth and tender feeling made him love it. But Alena pped off his hand angrily, gently rubbed her face, and said, Dont touch me! Waylon gently rubbed his fingers, as if the gentle touch still remained on them. Which room do I live in? Alena was afraid of what Waylon would do to her, so she changed the subject directly. Waylon pointed his finger at his next room. His purpose for arranging Alena there waspletely understood by everybody. Alena frowned slightly and was not satisfied with his arrangement. She opened her lips slightly and was just about to tell Waylon hisints. Just when she wanted to change the room, she heard his aggrieved voice saying, Alena, Im hungry. When Alena met Waylonsining eyes, she could only hold back her words, and said dryly, Ill buy food for you. Waylons eyes drooped slightly. He was rather picky with his food. So he uttered, I dont like to eat food that was bought outside. I want to eat something that was personally prepared by your own hands. After the words fell, he deliberately clutched his injured hand, which made him appear to be in excruciating pain. Alena told herself that he was injured because of her, and she must now show lots of gratitude towards him. So she swallowed all her reluctance back into her stomach and said, Okay, Ill do it for you. When Waylon saw her turn around and walked into the kitchen, he hummed a little joyfully. It was another favorable situation for Waylon. He will always take down this little fairy. Soon, Alena was able to prepare Waylons food. Waylon looked at the porridge in front of him, frowned in dissatisfaction, and said in disgust, Just this? You wanted me to eat this? Alena looked at what she had worked so hard to make, and it was only criticized by Waylon. Her mood suddenly became very bad, and she said in an upset tone, Just eat it. If you dislike it, then dont eat it. Alena, Im not disgusted by what youve prepared. But I just dont like eating porridge. Waylon saw Alenas angry face. His deep eyes looked at her sincerely to show his innocence. Seeing this, her anger dissipated a little bit, her face still a bit upset, and her tone of voice was faint, You are injured, its better to eat lightly. Seeing that she was just doing it for his own good, Waylon tried to ignore the fact that he doesnt like porridge and just tasted a little. The moment the taste spreads on the tip of his tongue, his eyes lit up. Although the taste was better than that made by a five-star chef, it was rare for it to be so appetizing for him. It has the warmth of home and it was delicious. Waylon took a few sips and praised Alena, It tastes great.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Seeing that her cooking skills were affirmed, Waylon couldnt help but lift up her mood slightly, and the expression on her face softened a bit. Alena, your cooking skills are so good. Whoever marries you in the future will definitely be happy. Waylon looked at Alena meaningfully. He really enjoyed the cooking skills of that little fairy. When Alena heard these words, her face that had just turned bright sank instantly, and there was a bit of bitterness and sarcasm between her eyebrows and eyes. If Waylon knew that she was Amanda Quinston, she wondered if he would still be happy about it. Before marrying Waylon, she didnt know how to cook at all. At that time, in order to please him, she also wanted to ease the rtionship between each other, so she deliberately learned to cook. She still remembered the first time she was scalded by oil and cut her hand. No matter how difficult it was, she clenched her teeth and persevered. However, Waylon has never eaten any of the meals she prepared before. Not even once. After marrying Waylon, she was just ignored by him for three years. When she met him again, he could not even recognize her. Now he actually said that whoever marries her will definitely be very happy. She wondered if he really meant those words. His words were really ironic. Thinking of this, the sadness in Alenas heart hit her all of a sudden. She deliberately raised her eyes and nced at Waylon, who was unaware that he was about to consume all of his porridge. She could hardly suppress the raging anger in her heart, almost out of control. She brushed it off her mind and got up from the chair, and gave him a cold look. Then she said, Im tired, and want to go back to my room. I want to rest now. She knew she needed to calm down. Waylon raised his head and saw Alenas expression. Her frowning brow seemed to be able to trap a fly, so he said, Whats wrong with you? Waylon couldnt understand what happened to Alena. She nced at him coldly, snorted softly, turned around, and walked upstairs. She was stepping heavily to show her anger at that moment. Waylon was totally inexplicable and didnt know why she became angry all of a sudden. Suddenly, he was not in the mood to eat anymore, and the originally delicious porridge in front of him became dull and tasteless. Alena, who returned to the room, mmed the door heavily and sat down on the bed. Thinking of the years that he had ignored her, the bitterness and resentment in her heart unwillingly rushed to her heart again. As much as she wanted to forget about it, there would stille a time wherein shell get affected and be reminded of that painful event of her life back then. She wanted to give up but couldnt. She couldnt help but feel so much grievance from the bottom of her heart. Waylon didnt take Alenas anger by heart. He thought it was nothing so serious. As time passed bit by bit, until night fell, he didnt see hering out of the room. He couldnt help but worry about her. Chapter 43 The Soft Side Of Mr. Gray Waylon wandered at Alenas door for a while and tried to knock on the door several times. But he chose to give up. Finally, he simply took out his cell phone and called Bill y. Bill y, who had already gone home and was about to rest, was still a little puzzled when he received a call from Waylon Gray that evening. After hearing his request, he was even more stunned. He even wondered if Mr. Gray was really tempted. Alena leaned against the bed, still sulking with herself. Obviously, shes already divorced from Waylon. Its just that she couldnt control her emotions. She wondered if it was because of how he treats her. At that moment, there was a loud noise outside the door, like the sound of something thatnded. Alena came back to her senses in an instant, and Waylons injured hand could not help appearing in her mind. She immediately wondered if something happened to him. With this thought, Alena couldnt sit still at all and immediately walked out of the room. When she opened the door, she saw pitch ck in the hallway. She couldnt see everything clearly, and the feeling of anxiety in her heart was gradually magnified. She couldnt help but worry about Waylon. Alena hurriedly walked out of the room, and when she was about to go down the corner, she saw the scene in front of her, and she was stunned. She saw pink candles on both sides of the stairs, leading to the outside of the house. Alenas eyes were intertwined with emotions such as shock, doubt, and curiosity. She followed the path and walked slowly going outside. The huge front yard was filled with love hearts made of candles, red roses paved in the middle, and star-like balloons were floating in the sky. Faced with such a scene, her eyes were full of surprises, and she couldnt return to her senses after looking at the scene in front of her for a long time. She suddenly remembered Waylon and looked around for his figure. Then suddenly, a sound caught her attention. When she looked to the side, she saw a white remote-controlled ne with a long red note tied to the bottom of the ne. As the ne slowly approached, she finally saw clearly the words written on the note. The note says, Alena, stop getting angry, okay? In the end, there was a version of a boy who was begging for mercy. He looks very cute. Alena couldnt help butugh. Seeing this, she still couldnt understand what Waylon did. She wondered if he just wanted to apologize. If so, then on what grounds? Alena Behind Alena, Waylons deep and sexy voice suddenly came. She suddenly looked back and saw him in a ck suit, so tall and so handsome. He was holding a bunch of red roses in his right hand. Even though his left hand was tied with a bandage, it did not reduce the grace of his body in the slightest manner. He walked towards Alena, handed the flowers to her, and said, Alena, Im sorry. Im not angry anymore, okay? It was the first time in his life that Waylon apologized to a woman, and when he had done nothing wrong, this was something he had never dared to think about before. It was far from anybodys imagination. Before, he simply wanted to conquer Alena. But at that moment, it was more than that. His actions meant something deeper. Alena looked down at the delicate roses in her arms, her eyes flickered slightly, her lips pressed, and she was silent. Seeing that she was not speaking, Waylon directly stretched out his arms around her waist and tightly trapped her in his arms. His deep eyes looked at her tightly and said, Alena, dont get angry, okay? It was you who made me do it. Is there anything else you want me to do? Alena gently lowered Waylons chest with both hands, her whole body was surrounded by his strong masculine aura. Hearing Waylon apologizes to her in a low voice, was an experience she had never had before, and her cheeks couldnt help but feel a hot glow. She was quite lost for a moment there. She didnt know how to respond to him at all. Sooner orter, she would fall into his tenderness and influence. Seeing that she had been silent, Waylon couldnt help but threaten her, Alena, if you dont speak or say anything, Ill kiss you. Hearing this, she suddenly raised her head, and her wondering eyes looked at him. Her eyes revealing a bit ofplexity that he couldnt understand.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. I Im ufortable. I want to go back to my room and rest. Alena uttered, her eyes afraid to look into his eyes. She was afraid that if she would look at him again, she would fall for him. After the words fell, Alena pressed her hand against his chest, and the next second she froze and couldnt move. Waylon frowned and shouted in pain, It hurts My hand hurts! Alena heard him say that his hand hurts, and when she thought that one of his hands had been fractured because of saving her, she was shocked and dared not to move anymore. Waylon saw Alena with a trace of resistance on her face. He didnt know why and suddenly felt very ufortable. It was obvious that Alena had been like this since the first time she saw him. He sighed slightly in his heart, bent over and put his head on her neck and shoulder, and said, Alena, I have never coaxed a woman like this in my life. You are the first and the only one, so dont be angry. Okay? The seemingly tough persona of Alena was then softened by Waylons humble words. Her heart eventually gave in. Alena was afraid that her determination to divorce would be shaken, and she was ready to reach out and push Waylon away. He saw the struggles and fear in her eyes, and couldnt help feeling a little bit puzzled. So he asked, Alena, are you afraid? What are you afraid of? Alenas eyes were stagnant, and a little embarrassed. She was still avoiding him so she just said, No, no. Im not afraid of anything. Im just really touched by this gesture of yours. Waylon looked at her with vast eyes like stars and asked, Really? Are you sure? Alena just wanted to escape the situation quickly and didnt listen to what he was talking about. He saw her absent-mindedness in her eyes. He was frowning slightly and was dissatisfied that she ignored him as if there was no shadow of himself in her eyes. He then stretched out his hand to pinch her chin and forced her to look up at him. Alena, who tried so hard not to look at him, met Waylons deep and affectionate eyes that seemed to melt anything that it sees. For a while, she forgot all the struggles and resistance. The two looked at each other quietly, Waylon seemed to be bewitched, slowly lowered his head, and grabbed her lips. His kiss was domineering but gentle as if he was the kind of person who would willingly submit himself to her. Alenas brain was in chaos, slowly forgetting the struggle, and fell silent in his gentle kiss. At the end of the kiss, both of them were a little out of breath. Alena lightly leaned against Waylons chest, listening to his strong heartbeat in her ears, and the speed seemed to be lost. Her charming, silky eyes were a bit shy. Just now, she seemed to unknowingly respond to Waylon. As long as she thought that she would be addicted to his kiss, Alena couldnt help feeling a little flustered. With that thought, she quickly reached out and pushed him away, and withdrew from his arms. Chapter 44 Attraction and Repulsion The little on Waylon Grays face was still evident as he thought of Alena Wrights sweet lips. It was too sweet that he wanted to try it again. However, enough was enough. Waylon Gray understood Alena Wrights actions, so he forcibly endured the thoughts in his heart. He then took Alena Wrights hand, as he said in a hoarse voice, Alena, arent you angry anymore? Alena Wright subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand, but there was no way she could withdraw it because of Waylon Grays tight grip. The warmth from Waylon Grays palm electrocuted her heart that she didnt dare to look at Waylon Gray at all. She could only change the subject and said, Its gettingte, lets go back and rest early. After that, she tried to withdraw her hand forcefully, but Waylon Gray pulled into his arms. Waylon Gray lowered his head and there was only a small distance between their faces. They were too close that they could feel each others breath. He didnt give Alena Wright any chance to retreat and dodge his questions, and he asked, Alena, you havent answered me yet. Are you still angry? Alena Wright knew that if she would not give Waylon Gray an answer, then he would not let her go easily, so she could only say faintly, I I I am not angry anymore. I will go back to rest now. Waylon Gray let out lowughter as he heard Alena Wrights words. There was an evident pleasure in his voice as he said teasingly, Alena, what did you just say? Your voice is too quiet for me to hear. The next second, Alena Wright raised her head and she red at him. She secretly grinded her teeth before she said, I said, Im not angry anymore! Do you hear it now?N?velDrama.Org content. She deliberately raised her voice for Waylon Gray to hear her clearly. Waylon, Im tired and I want to go back to rest. Can you please let me go? Waylon Gray took her hand and he held it firmly as he looked at her with tearful eyes, and said, Alena, I am here now in front of you, and I have worked hard to arrange everything. Are you not moved? Dont you feel anything? Was she moved? Alena Wright knew in her heart that she was very moved at first, but at that time she also wanted to get away from him as soon as possible. Alena Wright smiled sadly, and when he was not paying attention, she stepped back a few steps, and she said nonchntly, Waylon, this will not change things for us. After that, she turned around and she hurried back to her room before Waylon Gray could even react. Waylon Gray could only frown as he watched her run away from him. The pain in his heart had made his knees weak. That girl was really stubborn that she was able to resist everything that he had prepared for her. Waylon Gray raised his head and he looked up at the lit room on the second floor, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. No matter how Alena Wright refused, Waylon Gray could clearly feel that she was no longer as tough as she was from the beginning, and she had faintly begun to loosen up. It was only a matter of time to conquer her heart again. Waylon Gray felt a little stunned from his own thoughts. He seemed to be more than simply wanting to conquer Alena Wright. He was now very convinced that he wanted her to belong only to him. Alena Wright, who ran back to the room, had no idea what was going on in Waylon Grays mind. She buried her face in her pillow and she sighed heavily as her heart waspletely confused. Earlier when she was in Waylon Grays arms, she had almost forgotten to resist when he was kissing her. Should she get a divorce? Alena Wright, what are you thinking about, how can you not get a divorce? She muttered to herself. Waylon Gray might only have a good impression of her now because he didnt know that she was Amanda Quinston. Once he knew it, he would not only change his feelings, but he would hate her deeply. As long as she stayed with Waylon Gray, her identity would definitely be exposed quickly, so she must stay away from Waylon Gray. Thats right! That is what she should do. After Waylon Grays injury was healed, they would not owe each other, and she could stay away from him. Alena Wright decided to take good care of Waylon Gray so that he could recover as soon as possible. The next day, Alena Wright got up early in the morning and she went to the kitchen to make a chicken soup for Waylon Gray. That food would help fastened his injury to heal faster. Waylon Gray smelled the soup as he was walking downstairs. He followed the scent to the kitchen and he saw that Alena Wright was busy preparing the meal. The emotions in his eyes gradually softened, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He leaned against the door frame happily as he watched her quietly. When Alena Wright turned to take the condiments, she suddenly saw Waylon Gray at the corner of her eyes. Her eyes widened and the spoon in her hand almost fell to the ground. She red at Waylon Gray and said, Why are you not making any sound? Dont you know that its so scary? Waylon Gray was only satisfied to see Alena Wright at that time. Even the way she stared at him pleased him. The indifference in his eyes gradually faded, exuding tenderness that he didnt even notice as he said, I noticed that you are busy, thats why I dont disturb you. Alena Wright hummed softly as she seemed to ept his exnation. However, she waved her hands impatiently and said, Just go out and wait. The soup will be ready soon. Dont get in the way anymore. Waylon Gray nced at Alena Wright with a smile, and he didnt say anything more as he turned around and walked out of the kitchen happily. Alena Wright was flustered by the look on Waylon Grays face that she couldnt help but tighten her grip as she held the spoon. She only regained her senses when she heard the boiling sound from the pot. When Waylon Gray walked out of the kitchen, he heard his phone rang, so he went back to the study. Just as he was walking upstairs, a car drove into the courtyard of the vi, and an energetic old man walked in. Alena Wright took a bowl of soup and she put it on the tray. When she walked out of the kitchen, she looked up and saw the old man who had just entered the living room. Ron? When Ron Andrews and Alena Wright saw each other, both of their faces were filled with shock. Alena Wright almost dropped the tray that she was holding, but thankfully she was able to steady herself. Ron, why are you here? At that moment, Alena Wright was a bit wary. She looked around subconsciously, but she didnt see Waylon Grays figure, which was a relief. Madam, why are you here? Ron Andrews asked in surprise. Wasnt the rtionship between the young master and the youngdy bad? Why was the youngdy in the same ce with the young master? Alena Wright was very afraid that Waylon Gray would suddenlye out at that time. If that happened, then her hidden identity would be suddenly revealed. Because of that, she pulled Ron Andrews to the door. Chapter 45 Great Pretender Alena Wright pulled Ron Andrew next to the door, with a silly expression on her face, she directly changed the subject, Ron, why are you here? Although Ron Andrews was puzzled, he replied, I just heard that the young master had his arm hit by a car and Mr. Alfred was very worried about him, so he asked me toe here to have a look. By the way, how is the young master doing? The hospital where Waylon Gray went happened to have shares in the Gray Family. It happened to be Alfred Grays examination that day, so he naturally learned the news about Waylon Grays injury. After that, he sent Ron Andrews over to take a look. If only Alfred Gray was capable of checking on Waylon Gray, then he would visit him in person, but that was not the case. Upon hearing that, Alena Wright sighed and she said softly, Waylons arm was hit by a car and his bone was cracked. The doctor put ster in his arms, and he had to wear it for two months. You can go back and tell dad about it. Besides, Im here to take care of Waylon, and you can rest assured that he will be safe. Ron Andrews naturally believed her words, so he nodded and said, Youngdy, I can see that you might have a hard time caring for the young master. If you need anything, remember to call me. After speaking, he paused slightly, as if he was thinking of something, Youngdy, where is the young master? Ill go over and say hello to him. Alena Wright became very nervous. She couldnt help but clench her hands as she tried to calm herself. She then said, Waylon is still resting in his room. Im afraid that he hasnt got up yet. Ron, you do know that Waylon just got injured, right? And because of the injury, he needed to rest, so let us not bother him for now. After he wakes up, I will tell him that Dad had asked you toe over. Ron Andrews nodded in agreement, Thats right, youngdy. I will let the young master take a good rest. Alena Wright noticed that Ron Andrews didnt have any doubts, so her tight nerves eventually rxed a little, but the fear and panic in her heart did not disappear yet. She was afraid that Waylon Gray would suddenlye out, which would make everything moreplicated. She bit her lip before she squeezed out a smile, and said, Ron, can you please apany dad to his check-up in the hospital? I am not at ease knowing that he was alone there. You know that his heart condition is not good. Maybe, you should go back and look after him. You can just leave Waylon to me. Seeing that the youngdy was there to apany Waylon Gray, Ron Andrews felt more relieved, so he said, Youngdy, take good care of the young master, but dont tire yourself. You should call me if you need anything. Alena Wright nodded obediently as she was very eager to send Ron Andrews away. She was afraid that Ron Andrews could see something, so she could only continue to say with patience, Ron, dont worry, I can handle Waylon. Please look after Dad, alright? Ron Andrews responded with a smile, I believe you. Alright, Ill go back first. Alena Wright was about to apany him outside but Ron Andrews stopped her, Youngdy, you can go back to take care of the young master. You dont need to see me off. She did not force herself, so she just stood at the door, and watched Ron Andrewss car leave. Her heavy heart had now calmed down and she heaved out a heavy sigh. She had almost exposed herself, but fortunately, she was smart enough to make Ron Andrews leave. Otherwise, she would almost be exposed again. Alena Wright turned around and she walked into the room. She just stepped into the door, when she saw Waylon Gray. The expression on Alena Wrights face instantly froze, as if she had fallen into an ice cer. Her hands and feet were instantly cold. Waylon Gray looked at her pale face, frowned slightly, and a trace of worry shed through his eyes, Whats the matter? Whats with that face? Is there a problem? Alena Wright was a little relieved as she noticed Waylon Grays calm look. He did not seem to hear her conversation with Ron Andrews earlier. A gleam of light shed under her eyes as she slowly shook her head, and said, Im fine. Anyway how long have you been standing there? Waylon Gray just casually replied, I just arrived here. Is there something wrong? He just arrived there? That means he heard and saw nothing, right? Alena Wright breathed a sigh of relief. Alena Wright didnt want to dwell on the matter again, so she quickly changed the subject as she saw the chicken soup, The chicken soup is about to be cold. You should eat the soup quickly. It wont taste good when its cold. Waylon Gray nodded lightly, and he said nothing. As soon as he sat down, Alena Wright had already brought the soup over and she put it in front of him. Alena Wright was looking at him expectantly. Waylon Grays heart melted by the sight of Alena Wright looking at him. He didnt know what he was thinking, but he suddenly clutched his arm and yelled in pain, Alena, my arm hurts. I dont think I can lift up the spoon. Can you please feed me? Will it be okay? At that moment, Alena Wright did not refuse Waylon Grays request since she was still a little guilty from her encounter with Ron Andrews. She took a spoonful of the chicken soup and she slowly sent it to Waylon Grays mouth. After seeing him eat the chicken soup, she couldnt help but ask, Is it good? It seems a bit sweet, Waylon Gray frowned as hemented. It was sweet? Alena Wright looked at the chicken soup, and her eyes were filled with doubts as she subconsciously said, How can it be sweet? Could it be that I misced the seasoning? Its really a bit sweet. If you dont believe me, then you can taste it, Waylon Gray said in a serious manner. Upon hearing that, Alena Wright took a strange look at the spoonful of chicken soup, and she hurriedly ate it. However, there was not a sweet taste to it at all, Did you have a problem with your tongue? I dont taste anything sweet at all. Its really sweet. You are just eating it wrong, Waylon Gray said. Before Alena Wright could react, he took a sip from the bowl, and then he quickly held her cheek and kissed her on the lips, passing the soup to her from his mouth. Alena Wright was caught off guard and she subconsciously swallowed some of the chicken soup from Waylon Grays mouth. Waylon Gray gently sucked on her lips before he let go. He looked at her with a smile and he said in a tender voice, Does it taste sweeter to eat it like this? Alena Wright stared at him nkly as she was still unable to react. Waylon Gray could not help but pecked her red lips when he saw that she was still dumbfounded, Alena, as long as it is the food you cook, it will always be the best food I will ever try. Alena Wright returned to her senses at that time, and she subconsciously covered her lips. She took a step back, and she stared at Waylon Gray usingly. How dare he kissed her? Waylon Gray didnt seem to see the mes burning under her eyes as he continued to eat the chicken soup. Then he said softly, Alena, this soup is so delicious. After he said that,Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. he licked his lips lightly, and a sly smile appeared in his mouth. Chapter 46 Suspicious Woman Alena Wright red at him angrily, and said, Why did you do that? Waylon Gray let out lowughter in his throat, and then he looked at her and said, Alena, I only have my eyes for you. You Alena Wright was stunned. Alena Wright took a bitter look at Waylon Gray, and she ran upstairs angrily. She ran back to her room, and she clutched her chest tightly. Her heart was beating frantically, which reminded her of the scene when she saw Waylon Gray for the first time that year. He was wearing a white suit and he had exquisite features. He was like Gods carefully carved artwork, and he was very wless like the prince charming in a fairy tale. In just a nce, she had set her heart on Waylon Gray. She secretly liked him for so many years. When she heard that Waylon Gray was willing to marry her as his wife, she thought it was because she had rescued Waylon Gray five years ago. Back then, she was ecstatic and she didnt know how to describe her feelings for him. On the day of the wedding, she learned Waylon Gray only married her, because his father had forced him. On the contrary, he didnt like her at all. Even if she had rescued him, she could not change his attitude towards her. Thinking of this, Alena Wright quickly woke up. It took her three years to finally make up her mind to divorce Waylon Gray. She could no longer fall into Waylon Grays traps again. And noticing Waylon Grays demeanor just now, he probably didnt hear the conversation between her and Ron Andrews. She couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief, and she instantly felt like she needed to escape from Waylon Gray. Downstairs, Waylon Gray watched as Alena Wright went upstairs. Suddenly, a thought shed in his mind. When he just went to find Alena Wright earlier, he vaguely heard the voice of Ron Andrews and Alena Wright talking, and he seemed to be calling Alena Wright a youngdy. Waylon Grays eyebrows frowned slightly, and he couldnt help but think about Amanda Quinston at that time. Her clear amber eyes could be seen through at a nce, like the eyes of a little fairy. Andst time at the auction, Alena Wright saw the performance of Vincent Mario, which was also very strange. Amanda Quinston was also working in Cohen Group. Could there be such a coincidence? He was reluctant to doubt Alena Wright, so he could only aim at Amanda Quinston. Alena Wright, who was d that she had escaped, suddenly received a call from Waylon Gray. Wasnt Waylon Gray just downstairs? He could just yell if he needed something. Why did he need to call her? She was about to pick up her phone, when she suddenly realized that Waylon Gray was not calling her, he was calling Amanda Quinston. After she decided to divorce Waylon Gray, she wanted to start a new life, so she signed for a new number. However, she didnt get rid of her old number, so it would be convenient for Alfred Gray to contact her. If Waylon Gray was calling on her old number, then he must be looking for Amanda Quinston, right? She was about to divorce Waylon Gray, why was he still contacting her? Alena Wright didnt want to answer the call, but the phone kept ringing, and she was had afraid that Waylon Gray would suspect something. So she settled her mind and she answered the phone, Hello. Is there something wrong? Waylon Gray spoke coldly, Amanda, lets go back to see Dad tomorrow night. Alena Wrights eyes widened as she heard what Waylon Gray said. She refused directly and said, I dont have time. Howe she did not have time? Waylon Grayughed coldly, and there was a tone of sarcasm as he spoke, Are you running out of time? Are you hiding something from me? Is there something you dont want me to know? Alena Wrights heart jumped to her throat instantly, and she almost choked on her breath. However, she tried her best to answer in a calm tone, What will I hide from you? I have to work overtime tomorrow night. I dont have time to apany you back to see Dad. Waylon Gray frowned, and he instantly felt irritable. If it wasnt for confirming the suspicion that he had in mind, then he would not even call the disgusting woman that was Amanda Quinston. Waylon Gray continued to speak in a cold manner, I am not discussing this with you. I am just informing you, and you have no right to refuse. You muste to thepany at 6 oclock in the evening tomorrow. If you donte, then you will have to face the consequences. After speaking, he didnt even give Amanda Quinston any chance to refute as he instantly hung up the phone. Alena Wright looked at the phone with a stunned expression on her face. She waspletely distraught and didnt know what to do. If she would meet with Waylon Gray, she couldnt do her tricks like thest time, right? However, if she did not go back, Waylon Gray would definitely doubt her.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. As she thought of how Waylon Gray could be cruel to his enemies, her spirit suddenly sunk. She racked her brains as she tried toe up with a countermeasure, but no matter how hard she thought, she still couldnt think of any solution. What the hell should I do? Alena Wright muttered painfully as she clutched her cheek. After that, Alena Wright closed her eyes as if she was thinking deeply. She then bit her lip, and said to herself, After all, its hard to keep pretending. I will go back early tomorrow. If we are in front of his father, then he wouldnt do anything to me, right? She didnt have any confidence in her n, but she couldnt think of a better way. She sighed heavily as she scratched her hair irritably. As night fell, the beautiful sunset reflected on the horizon as if the sky was burning. However, Alena Wright was not in the mood to appreciate the sight. She sighed heavily as she thought about what she should do. Alena Waylon Grays voice suddenly came from outside her bedroom door. Alena Wrights back suddenly straightened as she heard his voice. She took a deep breath as she got rid of the anxiety that she was feeling. After that, she pretended to calmly open the door. Waylon Gray couldnt see her expression clearly under the dim light, except for her bright and star-like eyes, which looked like the brightest star in the night sky. Why dont you turn on the lights? He asked suspiciously. Alena Wright directly changed the subject, Im hungry. The corners of Waylon Grays mouth rose slightly, and his deep eyesnded on Alena Wrights face. He then reached out and rubbed her hair, Then lets go down and eat. He took Alena Wrights hand and the warmth of his touch had made Alena Wright felt distraught. She looked sideways at Waylon Grays stern face, and her eyes were filled withplexity. Waylon Gray, what are you thinking? Alena Wright was absent-mindedly pulled by Waylon Gray to the dining table. She didnt even realize that she was already seated, and the table in front of her was already set. Chapter 47 I Like You Alena, eat more, you are thin, these are what you like to eat, eat it! Waylon Gray kept filling her bowl with vegetables. She looked down at the bowls that had been piled up and twitched the corners of her mouth speechlessly. When she saw the dishes inside, she couldnt be surprised. Because these dishes were really what she likes to eat. She raised her eyes and nced at Waylon, her fork tightened slightly, thinking of the afternoon phone call, her heart became more nervous. Alena, if you keep looking at me, it will give me an illusion. Waylon suddenly said. Alena met Waylons smiling eyes, her eyes filled with doubts, and asked, What illusion? She didnt understand what he meant. Waylon leaned forward slightly, looking at her with a faint smile, his thin lips lightly opened, You already like my illusion. She blushed, and immediately said excitedly, You, what are you talking about? Who likes you? I dont Her performance at this time waspletely different from thest one, and she couldnt deny it. Dont like me? Waylon asked charmingly. Alena has slowly calmed down. She sullen her face and snorted, I dont like it, dont be passionate. Waylons mouth widened, and he looked at it with a smile without saying anything. Alena was flushed with his eyes. She bit her lip tightly, took a bitter look at him, she ignored him, with her hand in the rice unconsciously, as if the rice was Waylon. Seeing this, Waylon let out deepughter in his throat. Hearing his shamelessughter, Alenas depressed mood rxed a lot. She quietly raised her eyes and looked at him. Several times she wanted to ask, but she was afraid to ask, and her brows couldnt help but frown. Alena, are you ufortable? Waylon looked at her worriedly. She shook her head subconsciously, eating grains of rice one at a time,pletely wasnt herself. Seeing her look like this, Waylons worry deepened, got up and sat next to her, reached out, and touched her forehead. The temperature was normal. Alena doubtfully tilted her head and avoided his palm, Im fine. Really all, right? He asked suspiciously, not believing her rant. Alena nodded lightly, raised her eyes, and met his gentle watery eyes. With a slight movement in her heart, she tentatively asked, Waylon, I have a question to ask you. Seeing Alenas seriousness, Waylon nced at her and asked, Whats the problem? Alena Wright bit her lip, she didnt dare to look at his eyes at all, and she whispered said like a mosquito, I said if someone has been cheating on you, and finally, you find out, what will you do? Waylon Grays expression became gloomy with naked eyes, and his eyes were slightly narrowed, and he said gloomily, Dare to lie to me? He I will first pull out his teeth, cut off his tongue by the way, and then cut his limbs. Destroy it, Alena you should know my talent best. Waylon replied while stuttering. Alena Wright instantly remembered the two scenes where Waylon punished others, a chill rose from the soles of her feet, her body was agitated, and her limbs seemed to be frozen. Waylons abnormal reaction caught his attention. A trace of deep thought passed through her eyes, and she gave her a meaningful look, Alena, are you hiding something from me? He asked. Hearing this, the blood on Alenas face faded, and the hand holding the fork couldnt help tightening, and the fingers were faintly white due to excessive force. She smirked and said coldly, What can I hide from you? Really? He asked lightly. Alena Wright nodded again, looking at him sincerely, to show her sincerity, Really, you are so smart? There is nothing I can hide from your eyes, right? Alenas words sessfully pleased him. He withdrew from the cold breath, smiled and squeezed her little nose, and said softly, Thats good, the food is cold, hurry up.N?velDrama.Org content. Before he finished speaking, Bill y came over. Knowing that his arm was injured, Bill wouldnt find him if there was no emergency, so he immediately got up and took his assistant to the study. Seeing this, Alena quietly let go of her hanging heart and let out a sigh of relief, shocking. Originally, she had nned to break the jar, but when he knew her identity, she knew it. When the timees, Waylon would protect her, and he couldnt do anything about her. But after hearing Waylons words just now, she suddenly became less assured. For someone who was cold as Waylon, Alena must report, unless she could always follow Alfred Grays father, otherwise, when she was alone, would definitely not let her go. What should she do? After Waylon Gray and Bill y arrived in the study, Bill immediately said, Mr. Gray, there is a problem with our project in City B. Mr. Winston now points out that he wants to see you. If you dont go, Im afraid Bill ys words werent finished, and the meaning was self-evident. He lowered his eyes and thought for a moment and said indifferently, You arrange it and go to City B tomorrow. Yes. Bill replied. Bill y nodded and went to make arrangements. After Bill left, Waylon frowned when thinking of tomorrows n. It seemed that he had to be canceled. But it didnt matter. When hees back from a business trip, he would ask Amanda again. Waylon Gray returned to the restaurant. Alena Wright saw his brows frowned, her expression a little dignified, and curiously asked, Whats wrong with you? He didnt hide Alena, and said directly, Thepanys project in City B has a problem, and I will be on a business trip tomorrow. Business trip tomorrow? If he was going on a business trip tomorrow, wouldnt it be impossible to go back to the old house for dinner with her? Thinking of this, Alenas heart was filled with unspeakable joy, but her face was still silent, and she also pretended to be concerned, Your arm is still not well, can you be on a business trip? He met Alenas caring eyes, his heart warmed slightly, and he bent over to get close to her cheek, Alena, are you afraid to bear me? She stretched out her hand and pushed Waylons cheek away, and snorted softly, Who cant bear you anymore? Dont be passionate. She was now anxious for Waylon to leave quickly. In this way, she could go back to the old house without apanying Waylon, and her Amanda Quinston identity wouldnt be dismantled. She became happier as she thought about it, and even at the end, she couldnt help butugh. Seeing the smile on her face, Waylon Gray narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a bit of coldness, Why? Knowing that Im going on a business trip, are you happy? Chapter 48 Heartbeat She felt the danger, the smile on her face instantly diminished, and she shook her head vigorously, No, no! Waylon Gray snorted softly, dont think he didnt see the smile in her eyes. She coughed lightly, and said honestly, Itste, Im tired, go back to rest first, and you should rest earlier. After saying this, she hurried upstairs. When she returned to the room, she threw herself into the soft bed and rolled over happily. God was really helping her. Waylon Gray was going on a business trip. He had better stay in City B for a while, so he might forget about it. The thorn in her heart was removed, and she felt rxed in an instant. Alena Wright hummed a small song and walked into the bath and room, preparing to take a hot bath and rx.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. At the same time, Waylon Gray in the next room leaned back in a chairzily, tapping unconsciously with his fingers on his legs, and couldnt help but think of Alenas smiling cheek just now. His eyes sank slightly, and he took out his phone and sent a text message to Bill y. So, Waylon wants to avoid him, there was no door. After sending the text message, Waylon Gray couldnt help but raise the corners of his mouth, and there was still some expectation in his eyes. If the demon learns this news, would he be angry with a pufferfish? The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to see Alenas expression, and he couldnt sit still and got up and walked towards her room. When he was about to reach out and knock on the door, he found that the door wasnt closed tightly. He opened the door and walked in without thinking, but he didnt see her in the room. The sound of watering from the bath and room attracted Waylons attention. His deep eyes gradually deepened, and he simply sat on the side of the bed, quietly waiting for Alena toe out of the bath and room. Alena, who concentrated on taking a bath, didnt even know that there was already an extra person in her room. She was humming a song while washing the foam on her body. As long as she thought that she had escaped again this time, she felt very mysterious. God, she really took care of her. Alena Wright turned off the shower, reached out, and touched it to the side. As a result, she forgets her towel and clothes. Alena Wright wiped off the water on her face, opened her eyes and looked around, and found that the ce where the towels and clothes should be ced was empty. I forgot to take clothes and clothes! She said to herself. She sighed slightly and patted her forehead in annoyance. She was so stupid that she even forgot to take her even clothes in the bath. Now she could only go out to get clothes naked. Alena Wright opened the door of the bath and the room and ran out quickly. She opened the door of the closet, picked up the pajamas, and was about to put them on, but suddenly felt something was wrong, she turned and looked in the direction of the bed. What! When she saw Waylon Gray sitting on the bed, she screamed in fright. Waylon! Waylon, why are you here? When did hee? After she reacted, she immediately took her clothes to cover her sexy body, immediately turned around, and was about to run into the bath and room. Waylons gaze fell on her bare feet and then walked towards her in three and two steps. As soon as he stretched out his long hand, he grabbed her wrist and pulled with force, and Alena fell into his embrace. He stopped Alena Wright and hugged him, smelling the faint fragrance of her body, his voice was slightly hoarse, Alena, did you do it on purpose? Alena felt the hot temperature in Waylons chest, she was going crazy, she cursed, Wandering, sex, cruel person! This is my room, why are you here? He hugged Alena and walked straight to the bed, and gently put her on the bed. When she was about to grab the quilt to cover herself, Waylon went straight over and pressed her tightly, staring at her closely like the vast eyes of stars. Waylons eyes made her flustered, and she was so red. She bit her lip, lowered her eyes and avoided Waylons sight, and yelled in a cold voice, Waylon, get out of the way. What if I dont? Waylon lowered his head in her ear and said ambiguously. She was stunned, subconsciously forgetting to react. If he refuses to As long as she thought of this possibility, she was so anxious that she would cry. Her heartbeat was fast, but she tried her best to pretend to be very angry, Waylon, youd better get out of the way, otherwise Or it will make you look good. Alenas angry eyes widened, just like a cat with fried fur. She thought it was vicious, but she was actually very cute. To Waylons eyes, her eyes were undoubtedly the deadliest attraction. He stretched out his hand to cover her eyes, resisted the fiery and hot emotions in his heart, approached her ear, and said softly, Alena, without your consent, I would not do more with you. Hearing this, her heart had been hanging down a little bit, but her tight body did not rx at all. She nced at him with a strange look, werent all men thinking animals in the lower body? He saw through her thoughts briefly, kissed her eyebrows tenderly, and said softly, Alena, love is presumptuous, love is restraint, I love you, and naturally I will not do anything to you without your consent. Love him? Alena Wright was directly dull, her eyes full of surprise. Does he love her? How was this possible? How could Waylon not see the suspicion in her eyes, and didnt exin anything, he would prove it with actual actions, not in a hurry. He slowly got up and said, Alena, put on clothes, and be careful to catch a cold. She curled her lips in an angry voice, and muttered quietly, If it werent for you, I would have put on clothes. Smelly and gangsters take advantage of me. Hearing this sentence, he was a little bit dumbfounded. She put on her clothes, hid in the quilt, and looked at him warily, Can you go now? I want to rest. Not only did he not leave, but instead lifted the quilt next to him and went straight in and put her in his arms in one hand. When he felt the cold temperature of her feet, he frowned slightly. He directly put Alenas feet on his belly and warmed her with his own temperature, You will not be allowed to step on the ground with bare feet in the future, you will catch a cold, remember? She felt the temperature from her feet as if it had been spreading to her heart. Her cheeks were hot, and her heart panicked. She took a deep breath, trying to throw those beautiful and charming thoughts out of her mind. Chapter 49 A Sweet Kiss Waylon Gray lowered his eyes to look at her pink cheeks, his eyes deepened, he quickly turned aside his eyes, and his eyes fell on her wet hair, frowning involuntarily. He sat up from the bed, shocked Alena suddenly raised her eyes, and asked, Whats the matter? He didnt say anything, walked to the side, and took a dry towel, Get up, I will wipe your hair. Wipe her hair? She only noticed that her hair was still wet. She wanted to refuse him to wipe it herself, but when she met Waylons firm and eptable eyes, she honestly sat up from the bed. He stood by the bed, gently wiping her hair, his gentle movement was like caring for a treasure. She felt his gentleness, and she couldnt stop surprised. She didnt expect that Waylon, who has always been cold, ruthless, and cruel, would have such a tender side. Alena Im going to City B on a business trip tomorrow. Alena Wright nodded and said, I know, didnt you talk downstairs before? Thinking of this, she couldnt help but feel happy. Even if he couldnt see Alenas cheeks, he could still feel her joy, his eyes darkened, Alena, are you happy? She shook her head quickly and coughed slightly, No, I just thought that I would not see you for several days, and I was worried that you had no one to take care of you. After all, you were injured to save me. Hearing this, Waylons movements paused slightly, his eyes narrowed involuntarily, and he said with a smile, Alena, I wanted to go alone, since you have said so, I still decided to take you with you. Go, so that you can take care of me personally. She turned her head suddenly, staring at him in disbelief with her eyes widened. She didnt expect that she would actually lift a rock and hit her in the foot. She looked down and wondered what kind of excuse she should use to refuse him. Soon, a glimmer of light shed in her mind, Waylon, I dont want to leave the city. You just said to yourself that love is presumptuous, and love is restraint. If you treat me sincerely, you shouldnt force me, right? Otherwise, what you said is a lie, you are lying to me. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his deep eyes were full of doting, Of course I wont lie to you, since you dont want to go, I wont force you. Seeing him so talkative, she felt uneasy in her heart. She knows, wasnt so easy to talk about, and tentatively asked again, Are you really decided not to let me follow? Of course. He answered without thinking. Alena Wright met his eyes and saw no trace for a while, the doubt in her heart couldnt help dissipating. Deep down in her heart, she still felt that his transformation this time was really strange. However, no matter what, he just didnt force her. Seeing her defensiveness let go, he looked at her quietly, Alena, Im so considerate and spoil you so much. Should you give me some reward? Considerate? She said that she didnt feel it at all, but she was very happy at this moment and didnt care about his words. She greeted Waylons smiling, expectant eyes, and was afraid that her refusal at this time would make him regret it. In order to get rid of him quickly, she closed her eyes and lightly pecked him on the cheek. He was indifferent not to be satisfied with this kiss that was like a dash of water. He grabbed her and took him into his arms, bowed his head, and caught the blush. He took advantage of Alenas exim, prying her teeth open. The kiss that resembled a gust of wind and rain gave her no time to react. For a long time, both of them were slightly breathless and separated. He looked down at her beautiful, silky eyes, rubbed her slightly red and swollen lips, and slowly said with a slightly hoarse voice, Alena, this is just a thank you, remember? Alena Wright blinked her eyes in confusion, then red at him suddenly, covering her lips, and said bitterly, You go, hurry up! Seeing her hair exploded, he smiled happily, lowered his head and kissed her brow lightly, turned around, and left. But she has a strange feeling in her heart that grew deeper when she saw that he was so easy to dismiss. The next day, she opened her eyes and did not see the familiar ceiling, but a strange environment. Her drowsiness frightened away instantly, she suddenly sat up straight, and looked to her side, and saw Waylons cold and stern face, Waylon, where am I? She looked at the surrounding environment and became more unfamiliar as she looked at it.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Where was this? She asked herself. Just when she was puzzled, Waylon looked at her with a smile and thin lips, We are on a ne, going to City B on a business trip. Upon hearing this, Alena was stunned for an instant, staring at him with nk eyes. After a long while, she reacted and stood up after a while, staring at him with wide-eyed eyes, and questioned, You have said clearly that you dont force me, how can you take me on the ne without my consent? You are illegal kidnapping, illegal kidnapping She was so angry that she couldnt speak, her eyes burning with angry mes, wishing to poke two holes in his body. Waylon Gray looked at her with interest, and saw her cheeks puffed up, like a pufferfish, and blinked innocently, Alena, if you dont want to travel with me, you can leave now, I wont stop you. He looked at her with sincere eyes, showing his sincerity. She was so angry that she ascended to the sky, her cheeks flushed red, and gritted her teeth and said, You tell me to leave now, how can I leave? You tell me how to leave! She bit thest four words very hard as if biting his flesh and blood. Now she was on the ne and she couldnt fly. How could she leave? He shrugged his shoulders, looking helpless, I dont know about this. You can figure it out. You She waspletely speechless with anger. Seeing that she was so angry, he quickly reached out and touched Alenas hair, and gently soothed, Okay, dont be angry, you will get old when you are angry. She pped his hand angrily, gave him a fierce look, and said angrily, Dont touch me, I havent settled with you about this matter, you are a fat man who eats his promise, viin! No wonder he talked so wellst night, it turned out It turned out that he had this idea. Chapter 50 Alena Is Angry No matter how desperate Alena is, she was already on the ne, and she beat Waylon to no avail. He also knew that she was still holding her breath and didnt dare to provoke her along the way, allowing her to vent at will. President Gray, the ne willnd soon. Bills voice came from behind. He nodded lightly, looked at her sideways, and said softly, Alena Before he finished speaking, Alena interrupted him with a sharp eye: Shut up, I dont want to hear your voice now. Waylon didnt say anything. He touched his nose lightly, his eyes a little bit jealous. This time, this little evil was really anxious. But her angry look was so cute. Bill y saw him who was deted, and his eyes were unconcealed confusion. He was with Waylon Gray, and he had never seen Waylon amodating a woman in this way. After the nended, Alena took the lead to get off the ne and was angrily ready to go to the ticket window to buy a ticket back to City A. When she walked to the window and stretched out her glove and purse, she found that her two pockets were empty and there was nothing. No money, no ID card. It means she couldnt buy a ne ticket. She became more angry as she thought about it. Withpletely angry, her whole body felt hot and she turned to follow him, staring at him furiously, Where is my ID card? No. Waylon Gray spit out one word directly. She snorted and looked at him angrily, You dont bring it? You dont have an ID card, how do you make a ne? Do you think I am as pure as a three-year-old child? Waylon showed an aggrieved and innocent expression, and said quietly, Alena, I came here as a private jet. Dont you pay attention? Private ne. She was stunned; she was busy getting angry all the way, where did she observe this? She grinds her teeth secretly and didnt know that he did it on purpose, but now that she has arrived in City B, she had no choice but to follow him to the hotel for being penniless Check in a room. Alena Wright, who was standing in front of the counter with a dark face, heard Waylons words, and her eyes fell on him like a knife, Open two rooms. Waylon sighed softly, his petting eyes were like looking at a girlfriend who was a little tempered, and coaxed, Alena, you dont have an ID card, you cant open the room, you can only temporarily wrong you to live with me. Thedy at the front desk heard Waylons gentle and maic voice and couldnt help showing an obsessive look. She peeked at Alena, her eyes seemed to say that she was in the blessing. Alena Wright just saw this look, her eyelids picked up fiercely, and she closed her eyes to endure the anger in her heart. Without an ID, she could only live in a house with Waylon Gray. In the room, she upies the living room, her face was somber all day as if someone owes her millions. He was in the bedroom, dealing with official duties in front of theputer, and from time to time he must look out of the door distractedly. During this period, every time he spoke to her, she seemed to be unable to hear her and ignored him at all. This situation continued until night fell. Waylon Gray put aside his work, got up, and walked to Alena, with a very careful expression, Alena time iste, do you want to go into the room to rest? Alena Wright nced at him lightly, then retracted her gaze and snorted heavily. Refused to talk with him. Alena, you have been angry for a day, this time I was wrong, you are no longer angry, okay? Waylon Gray said in a low voice. Alenas eyes looked straight ahead, without blinking her eyshes, her voice said coldly, I dont want to see you now. Waylons lips moved, but in the end, he didnt say anything. After looking at her quietly for a while, he got up and returned to the room. Her ears moved lightly, and when she heard the sound of closing the door, her straight back was slightly bent. The anger in her heart was gone for a long time, and she wanted to teach him a lesson.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He shouldnt go back about what you promised her, or he shouldnt promise her at the beginning, she might not be so angry yet. She rxed andy on the sofa, thinking about a lot of confusion in her mind. She didnt know when she went to bed. She felt so cold in her dazed state. She involuntarily curled her body together, trying to give herself some warmth. She doesnt know how long it took, she had the illusion that she was in the clouds, and whenbined, she fell into a ball of cotton that she thought was warm. The feeling of warmth made her feelfortable and let her involuntarily loosen her brows. Waylon put Alena on the bed and looked at her stretched brows. The corners of her mouth couldnt help but raise. He lowered his head and kissed her brows gently, and said to himself, You, your temper is really stubborn. He nced sideways at his left hand, really suffering from it. He stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms, feeling her soft, soft body, the vacancy in his heart seemed to be filled, he closed his eyesfortably and fell asleep deeply. The next day. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw her broad chest. Her eyes were slightly stagnant, and she suddenly raised her head to see Waylons chin with a slight beard. After the bewildered head was refreshed, he immediately remembered what happened yesterday, but the anger in his heart didnt strike at a moment, and he kicked Waylon off the bed when he lifted his foot. The was a sound like a bomb. He snorted in pain, opened his eyes, and saw the ceiling of the hotel, and the edge of the bed when he opened his eyes, thinking of the hard kick in his sleep. He doesnt need to think about it, but she must have kicked him down. He rubbed his aching shoulders, sat up slowly, and looked at Alena sadly, Alena, why are you kicking me down? Why? She asked with gritted teeth, ring at him with round eyes, I obviously slept on the sofast night, how did I get to bed? He lowered his eyes to cover the emotions under his eyes, and said innocently, Alena, have you forgotten? Last night, you were like sleepwalking. When you climbed onto the bed, you deliberately got into my arms. I slept on my arm all night, and my arm fell asleep. Impossible, you lied! Alena Wright retorted directly. Waylon stood up and pointed to his injured left hand specifically, Alena, you think I am such an injured patient, can you carry you in from the outside sofa? Hearing this, Alena Wright was stunned. She looked at his arm and then met his eyes, hoping to see traces of lying in his eyes. Chapter 51 The Domineering And Naive Man Waylon has been in shopping malls for a long time, and he can be described as a master of concealing his expression. Alena could not see any trace of lying in his eyes, but there was an illusion that she had really wronged him. As long as she thought that she was sleepwalking and crawling into bed, she kicked Waylon down indiscriminately. She couldnt help feeling panicked. Two blushes rose on her cheeks, Sorry, I I dont know, I didnt kick it on purpose. You went down. Ouch Waylon yelled after turning his eyes, clutching his arm. Hearing this, Alena hurriedly walked to him and looked at him anxiously, Whats the matter with you? Waylon clutched his injured left hand, frowning tightly, as if he was very painful, and said in a painful tone, It must be when I fell off the bed just now, I touched my arm, and now I feel a little painful. Alena wanted to touch his hand to see the situation and was afraid that she would hurt him, so she could only look at him guiltily, and apologize again and again, Im sorry, Im sorry, I didnt mean it, do you want me to apany you to the hospital? Waylon waved his hand, No, there should be no problem. After all, he didnt really touch his arm anymore, just to make Alena feel distressed. Really dont need it? Alena asked worriedly. Yes. Waylon nodded. Seeing that the look on his face was no longer painful, the worries in her heart dissipated a little, and she couldnt help but exhorted, If you have been feeling pain all the time, you must say it, dont bear it. Seeing that she cared about him so much, Waylon felt a warm current in his heart and turned the subject away, Alena, are you hungry? She didnt even feel that she was hungry, but when he said this, she suddenly felt hunger in her belly. Im hungry. Alena said truthfully, her cheeks still flushed a bit. Waylon nodded lightly, reached out, and rubbed her soft hair, What do you want to eat? There are many delicacies in Alenas mind, but she has choice difficulties again, and she doesnt know what she eats at all. Waylon seemed to see through her thoughts and directly took the initiative to make a decision for her. As a five-star hotel, the service is naturally first-ss, but in just ten minutes, breakfast is delivered. Looking at the hot breakfast, Alena only felt that her saliva secreted vigorously. She couldnt help swallowing her saliva. She had just touched the bread with her hand and was about to put it into her mouth. Waylon, who was sitting opposite, took a breath of cold air as if it were painful. Alenas movements froze for an instant, and she subconsciously asked, Whats wrong with you? Waylon frowned and squeezed out two words, My hand hurts. His deep eyes looked at Alena pitifully, Alena, you feed me, okay? Feed him? As soon as Alenas refusal reached her throat, she saw his hand wrapped in ster, and the unspoken words instantly got stuck. Thinking of what she had done this morning, she felt guilt overwhelming her like a torrential river, and then said, Okay. After breakfast, Alena was busy feeding Waylon for dinner, but she didnt care about it. On the contrary, Waylon would feed her some bread from time to time, and she would open her mouth to eat it subconsciously,pletely unaware of what was wrong. The feeling of feeding each other made Waylon a little greedy. If he couldnt eat it, he still wanted to continue feeding. Alena leaned on the sofa contentedly and contentedly. She was doing nothing. She was about to find something to pass the time, when she heard Waylons voice, Alena, you apany me to work. There was a trace of surprise in her eyes, and she refused directly, I dont want to go, Im not your employee. Waylon didnt want to leave her alone in the hotel, but he could see that she really didnt want to go. He immediately covered his arm and yelled pain, Alena, my hand hurts. If you dont apany me, who will help me if I have something on the way? Alena turned a blind eye to his bitter tricks this time, Dont you still have Assistant Bill? Assistant Bill went back yesterday. Waylon lied without blinking his eyes, and his face was not flushed or breathless. She looked at Waylon suspiciously, not sure if what he said was true. Waylon didnt give her time to continue thinking, clutching her arms and continuing to cry out, looking at her usingly, Alena, I was injured for you, dont you want to be responsible? Hearing this, Alena sighed a little tired, Okay, Ill go, all right? Whoever asked Waylon to save his injury, just wanted to refuse, and she couldnt find any reason for her refusal. After thepromise, she became Waylons assistant and apanied him to discuss projects. Silver Hotel Waylon had just stepped into the hotel and had been waiting for his partner Marx Winston, and he immediately greeted him, Mr. Waylon, long time no see. He gently nodded indifferently, Mr. Marx, hello. After shaking hands with each other, Marxs gaze fell on Alena, he looked up and down, and asked without a trace, Mr. Waylon, is she your new assistant? It is not the first time that Marx and Waylon have cooperated. They know that Bill y is all by his side, but they dont know when there will be such a beautiful female assistant. Waylon nced at Alena with a slight smile, This is my new assistant, Alena Wright. It turned out to be Miss Alena, hello. Marx smiled and greeted her. Alena also served as Christiano Cohens assistant for some time, politely raised a smile, and proactively reached out to shake hands with Marx Winston, Mr. Marx, hello. Marx retracted his gaze, and made a gesture of invitation, Mr. Waylon, I opened a private room upstairs, and lets talk upstairs. As soon as the words fell, a delicate voice came from behind them, Daddy.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Alena looked back curiously, and a woman wearing a small pink dress and delicate makeup appeared in her sight. Mimi Winston walked elegantly to Marxs side, then reached out and hugged his arm, and said coquettishly, Daddy, why didnt you tell me when you came here today? It made me go everywhere. Im looking for you. Marx cast a look at her and smiled at Waylon with a slight embarrassment, Mr. Waylon, Im sorry, I made youugh. This is my little daughter Mimi. It was the first time that Mimi saw his father sullen like this and looked at Waylon curiously. When he saw his angr cheeks, dark eyes, and upright posture, everything was born with him. The nobility and elegance. Her heart couldnt help but thump wildly, her white cheeks floated with a faint blush, her lips were pursed shyly, and she peeped at Waylon from time to time. Chapter 52 I Will Give You Five Million Leave Waylon Gray It is the first time that Mimi has seen such a handsome man. His indifferent temperament and proud eyes exude fatal attraction. She gently shook Marxs arm, and asked in a low voice, Daddy, who is he? Marx patted her arm and briefly introduced her, Mimi, this is President Gray of the Monarch Group, next to his assistant, Miss Alena. Hearing this, Mimis eyes looked at Waylon shyly, and her long curled eyshes kept trembling, Hello, Mr. Waylon. Waylon nced at her with cold and indifferent eyes and then withdrew his gaze,pletely ignoring her. The atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassing, Alena nced at Mimi quietly, and saw that her smile had not changed a bit, she couldnt help but admire her a little. Marx quickly stepped in to be the peacemaker, Mr. Waylon, lets go to the private room upstairs to talk, please. Waylon raised his foot and walked towards the elevator, Alena quickly followed, and whispered, Ms. Alena, your beautiful blessings are not shallow. Waylon nced at Mimi with a cold expression, and said to Alena, You know, you are the only one in my eyes. Alena blushed and red at Waylon, motioning him not to talk nonsense. Marx and his daughter were a step behind, Mimis eyes fell on Waylon, his eyes were on Waylons left arm, his left arm was too stiff, it looked really strange. For the sake of his own image, Waylon did not hang his hands around his neck with a bandage as before but hung directly on his side. Alena also felt that Waylons doing so waspletely desperate to face and suffer. But Waylon has already decided, and persuasion is useless. After the group came to the private room, Waylon and Marx went directly to the negotiation time. Alena, as the assistant, was like a transparent person, who could only quietly watch toe and go between Waylon and Marx. It is said that working men are the most handsome, Alena looked at Waylons cold profile and had to agree with this sentence. Mimi, who was sitting diagonally across from him, also looked at Waylon obsessively, a pair of eyes wishing to stick to him. Such intense gaze made Waylon frowned ufortably. Alena lowered her eyes bored, and in the next second, a big fiery hand passed over and held her hand.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She froze suddenly and looked at Waylon in surprise, but she didnt expect him to make such an intimate action in front of others. This scene happened to fall into Mimis eyes. She couldnt help but clenched her hand on her side, staring at Alena with jealous eyes. Alena was a little flustered trying to withdraw her hand, but Waylon held her tightly, even separated her fingers, sped her ten fingers, very close. She raised her eyes to meet Mimis gaze that was toote to take back. Her eyes were stagnant, never expected, but for a while, Waylon erected an enemy for her. Mimi looked at the sped hands, only to feel extremely dazzling, and the tightly squeezed hands were faintly white due to excessive force. Her eyes fell on the coffee cup in front of Alena, and a dim light passed through her eyes, and she ced her feet beside the coffee table, pretending to close her feet, she secretly kicked the coffee table. The coffee cup in front of Alena fell directly from the edge, and all the water in it dripped on her pants. The sudden situation interrupted the dialogue between Waylon and Marx. Mimi looked at Alena with an apologetic look, and quickly apologized, Miss Alena, Im sorry, I didnt mean it. How could Alena not know that she did it on purpose, but in this situation, she can only eat this loss, and smiled lightly, Its okay, but you have to be careful, Miss Mimi. The coffee table is so hard. It will hurt your feet. This is going to be ufortable. The expression on Mimis face froze, and she forced a smile, Thank you Miss Alena for your concern. The gleam of dark birds in her eyes was about to overflow. Waylon shot Mimi with his cold eyes. It was a nce that made her freezepletely, unable to maintain the smile on her face. How about Mimi, Waylon didnt care at all. He retracted his gaze, looked at Alena with a gentle gaze, and asked softly, Alena, did it burn you? Mimi couldnt believe that Waylon, who seemed so indifferent and ruthless, had such a gentle side. She lowered her eyes to hide the emotions in her eyes, and her heart became even more disgusting with Alena. Its just a small assistant, so why can I be favored by Mr. Waylon? Alena lightly nced at Mimi, then faintly replied, Its okay. Fortunately, the water is already cold. Should I apany you to change clothes? Waylon asked caringly, and directly let Marx dry aside. Marx, who was ignored, did not dare to have anyints. She shook her head gently, No, you continue to talk with Mr. Marx, Ill go to the bathroom. Well, pay attention. Waylon whispered. Alena answered and got up and left the private room. Mimi looked at her leaving behind and also found an excuse to leave the private room. Just after Alena walked to the bathroom door, Mimis voice came from behind, Miss Alena. She stopped slowly, looked back at Mimi with a gloomy face, and asked politely, Miss Mimi, what do you want? Mimi had a pair of apricot eyes full of jealousy, and a sneerful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, Miss Alena, you are really a good assistant, but I dont know if your assistance is also responsible for serving President Waylon. She bit the word Serve very hard, full of ambiguous taste. Alena heard this without any anger on her face. She nced at her with a smile, Miss Mimi, are you from the neighborhoodmittee? Mimi frowned slightly, What do you mean? There are so many things. Alena said with a smile. Only the aunt of the neighborhoodmittee can care about other peoples affairs. You Mimi opened her eyes angrily, almost crushing her silver teeth. Alena sneered, her cold eyes nced at her, Miss Mimi, if you have nothing else, I will leave you now. After the words fell, she turned around and was about to leave. Mimi grabbed her hand tightly in the next second, gritted her teeth, and said, You are not allowed to go. Alena tried hard to withdraw her hand, but she didnt want Mimis strength to be so strong that she could not withdraw it for a while. What do you want to do? She looked at Mimi coldly. Mimi looked at Alena arrogantly, and said in a charitable tone, Alena, I will give you five million. If you leave Mr. Waylon, you are not worthy to stay with him. Five million? Alena raised her eyebrows in surprise, and she sneered, Miss Mimi, you are really generous. Chapter 53 Waylon鈥檚 Invitation After speaking, she paused slightly and said slowly, Its a pity I dont care about your five million. She didnt have the thought of continuing to spend with Mimi, she shook off her hand hard and was ready to leave. How much do you want? Make a price! Mimis angry voice came, I warn you, youd better not toast or eat fine wine, I have some ways to drive you away. Alena didnt stop her footsteps. She didnt even have the mood to go to the bathroom, and turned around and went back to the private room. As soon as she walked into the private room, she heard Waylons voice, Mr. Marx, The Winston Group has been cooperating with us for two years. You should know the rules best. I will not back down this time. When Marx heard these words, the expression on his face instantly stiffened, and his eyes were full of entanglement. At this time, Mimi followed Alena back to the private room, and instantly felt the faint sense of suffocation in the air. She sat next to Marx obediently, and her cold eyes shot at Alena from time to time.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Mr. Waylon, can you Marx also tried to fight for it. Waylons cold eyes nced at him faintly, silence is better than sound. After listening to Waylon for a long time, she roughly understands the reason for their argument. Marx was dissatisfied with the previous profit-sharing, more greedy, Waylon was unwilling to regress, and after stalemate, Waylon said that. After a long silence, Marx sighed heavily in his heart, and reluctantly responded, Mr. Waylon, we will continue in ordance with the previous contract, but I want to add a condition, and I hope you can agree to it. Seeing him so witty, Waylon didnt mind giving him sweetness, and the practice of hitting a stick to give sweet jujube would make people more loyal and surrender, You said. The contract period is extended for two years. Marxs expression seemed calm, but his heart was very disturbed. Waylon lowered his eyes and remained silent. As time passed, Marxs heart rose higher and higher, and he almost jumped out of his throat. Good. Waylon spits out a word slowly. As the word fell, Marxs heart finally fell back to where he was, and joy appeared on his face, Mr. Waylon, happy cooperation. Happy cooperation. Back at the hotel, Waylon took off his suit for the first time and asked Alena to help him hang her hands around his neck again. Alena looked at his frowning brows and snorted softly, I know it hurts? This is the end of the face and suffering. Listening to her simr lessons, Waylon didnt feel angry at all. On the contrary, he still had a bit of freshness. He looked at her with a smile, Do you feel bad for me? Alena paused for a moment, rolled her eyes silently, and denied directly, Who cares about you? Dont be affectionate. Is it true that I am passionate? He asked rhetorically with a smile. Alena lowered her eyes to hide the annoying emotions under her eyes. She couldnt wait to p herself. Why should she say such a word? Suddenly, there was a doorbell outside. The two looked at each other, and there was a trace of doubt in each others eyes. Alena dropped the gesture in her hand, Ill open the door. She just opened the door and saw Mimis cheeks. The moment the two people looked at each other, lightning shed and thundered. Mimis eyes widened and asked angrily, Why are you here? Seeing her angry look, Alena couldnt help feeling happy, and deliberately stimted, I am General Waylons assistant, what is strange about me here? Mimi took a deep breath, gritted her teeth secretly, stretched out her hand, and pushed Alena away. Without Alenas consent, she walked directly into the room, looking for Waylons figure. Waylon, who heard movement in the bedroom, walked out and saw Mimi. Mr. Waylon Mimi showed excitement and joy on her face, walked up to him quickly, and looked at him greedily. When she saw the white cloth band around his neck, there was a trace of doubt in her eyes. Mimi looked down and saw his hanging hand, and asked worriedly, Mr. Waylon, your hand Whats this? Up? She remembered the strange way Waylon walked before and guessed at least that his hand should be injured. Waylon directly ignored her question, with impatience between his brows, Miss Mimi, are you okay? Hearing this, Mimi remembered her purpose. She quickly took out a red invitation card, handed it to him, and looked at him shyly, Mr. Waylon, my daddy is going to prepare a celebration party. This is an invitation for you. Originally, Marx was going to send it personally. After Mimi learned about it, she just acted like a baby and got this opportunity just because she wanted to get in touch with Waylon. Waylon stretched out his hand to take the invitation, nced at it casually, and put it aside. Seeing his reaction, Mimi bit her lip unwillingly, and plucked up the courage to ask, Mr. Waylon, I May I be your femalepanion? Alena came over at exactly this time, and Waylon stretched her hand directly and put her arms in his arms, Miss Mimi, I already have a femalepanion. The smile on Mimis face froze instantly, her eyes looked at Alena jealously, and she didnt want to lose face in front of Waylon, so she could only force herself to smile, Then Then I wont bother. Abandoning these words, she left in a panic, looking very embarrassed from her back. After Mimi left, Alena nced at Waylon in a weird manner, and said in doubt, What femalepanion? Waylon pointed to the invitation card next to her. She picked up the invitation card and looked at it. Only then she did realize what was going on. She deliberately nced at Waylon, and subconsciously asked, Waylon, did you deliberately bring hatred to me? Waylon looked at her, smiling. Can I not go? Alena asked knowingly. What do you mean? Waylon asked back. Alena dropped the invitation at will, the answer was expected, there was still a trace of loss. For Alena, this banquet may be a mere banquet, but to her, it is like a banquet at a Floodgate. Before Mimi left, her unwilling and jealous eyes were like a thorn stuck in her heart. Waylon said, Clean up, lets go shopping. Alena blinked, What to buy? Waylon smiled and squeezed her nose affectionately, As my femalepanion, do you want to dress like this and go to the celebration party? If he is in City A, he has a lot of ready-made things for Alena to choose from. In the rush this time, he basically didnt prepare anything, let alone womens things, he thought about taking Alena to buy it herself, and he still had some expectations in his heart. After all, he has never been shopping with a woman. But Alena is a rough nerve, has no taste, and refuses without thinking, No, I want to sleep. Chapter 54 I Will Sleep With You A ck line appeared on Waylon Grays forehead for a moment and he did not bother to ask her for her opinion. He took her hand and walked outside without giving her any chance to resist at all. Alena Wright wanted to struggle and was afraid of hurting his arm, so she could only let him lead herself. Soon, it was the day Marx Winston held the banquet. Alena Wright was holding Waylon Grays arm, a faint smile hung on the corner of her mouth, and there was a trace of tension hidden in her beautiful eyes. The moment they entered the banquet hall, most peoples eyes could not help but focus on them, and Marx Winston greeted them immediately. Mr. Gray, we have a long way to go. Marx Winston smiled and greeted. Waylon Gray picked up a ss of wine and gently touched it to Mr. Winstons ss. Just as he was about to say something, Mimi Winston hurried over, took Marx Winstons hand, and acted like a baby, Daddy. Her gaze kept falling on Waylon Grays body, Mimis eyes were shy, and the infatuation in her eyes was clearly visible. This scene fell into Alena Wrights eyes. She gently pursed her lips, feeling ufortable, and clenched the hand hanging on her side unconsciously. Alena, are you ufortable? Waylon Gray asked softly. Alena Wright regained her senses abruptly, she forced a smile, and said, No, no. Mimi Winston just noticed Alena Wright. The moment she saw her, her eyes froze. Alena Wrights prominent eyes are enchanting and charming but somewhat contradictory and pure. She is wearing a white dress with silver silk embroidered flowers on the skirt, which shines under the light. Seeing Alena Wright like this, the jealousy in Mimi Winstons eyes could no longer be concealed, and she cast a dark look at her. Miss Wright, you are so beautiful tonight. Mimi Winston smiled andplimented. Alena Wright epted it with a smile and replied. Miss Winston, you are also very beautiful tonight. The smile on Mimi Winstons face was almost impossible to maintain. Her jealous eyes fell on every piece of Alena Wrights jewelry. Each piece was a global limited edition. She usually only dared to buy one or two pieces. Alena Wright was just an assistant. What qualifications does she have to wear such jewelry? If Alena Wright knew what Mimi Winston was thinking at this time, she would definitely feel wronged. Everything on her body was personally selected by Waylon Gray. It is not that she didnt stop him. Waylon Gray gave a domineering response, You are my femalepanion, and everything you wear must be worthy of me. At this time, Mimi Winstons gaze suddenly fell on Alena Wrights finger. A drop-shaped blue diamond deeply attracted her gaze. Mimi Winstons hand holding the wine ss slowly tightened, and her delicate voice pointedly said, Miss Wright, the ring in your hand is really unique, and it must be invaluable. I did not expect you to be so rich to own a precious ring which is rare. Hearing this, Alena Wright looked at the Blue Diamond consciously and suddenly had a headache. She usually thinks that this ring is too dazzling. She tied it with band-aids because she does not want to attract attention.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. However, this time, Waylon Gray disregarded her wishes and directly tore off the band-aids. He even confiscated the band-aids she was carrying, without giving her any chance to hide it again. Waylon Gray also looked at the diamond ring in her hand, took her hand, and sped her fingers tightly. He looked at Alena Wright with deep eyes like the night sky, tenderly looking at her, and said with a maic voice, This is what I gave to Alena. Only she is worthy of this ring. Mimi Winston wanted to take the opportunity to mock Alena Wrights greed for vanity, but instead, she shot himself in the foot with a stone, because Waylon Gray showed a deration of love. Marx Winston saw that the dark tide between them was surging, and he hurriedly stepped in and said, Mr. Gray and Ms. Wright are a natural pair. This ring is just the icing on the cake. This sentence is just the key point in the photograph. Waylon Gray hugged Alena Wrights waist and looked at her with a smile, Alena, do you think Mr. Winston is right? She raised her eyes to Waylon Grays ck shining eyes, and her heart couldnt help but miss a beat. A little flustered, she avoided his gaze and said, I, I dont know. He knew Alena Wright was running away, but he did not force her. Mimi Winston, who had been ignored all the time, could not take seeing the two of them being so close. She wanted to break the atmosphere between them, so Marx Winston used an excuse to drag him away. As soon as Marx Winston left, many people who wanted to be in the good favor of Waylon Gray immediately moved forward and pushed Alena Wright aside. She was also happy to sessfully leave his side. She retired to the gourmet area and casually choose some food. Beautifuldy, this matcha cake, I believe you will like it. The sudden sound shocked Alena Wright. She looked up and saw a man wearing a white suit and looks a bit devious. She smiled politely, Thank you. The man looked at Alena Wright greedily and took the initiative to introduce himself. Hello, I am the general manager of the Sage Group. I have been paying attention to you for a long time. Oh Alena Wright replied indifferently, and she did not recognize him, regardless of who he was. Its a shame to be an assistant if you are so beautiful, if The man was interrupted when he was about to say something more. Alena When Alena Wright heard Waylon Grays voice, she turned her head back and saw that his dark eyes had a hint of coldness, and his whole body is releasing a dark aura. She blinked her eyes. Her eyes were very innocent, she did not understand why he suddenly became angry. Waylon Gray met her eyes, the anger in his heart faded a little. He walked quickly to her side, reached out, and hugged her into his arms. With a faint reproach in his tone, he said, Why did youe here? She curled her lips and cast him a pair of eyes. You are surrounded by so many people. How can I bother you? Alena Wright had never noticed it herself, and her tone had a little bit ofint. Alena, who is he? Waylon Grays gaze fell on the man opposite her. There was a strong menacing tone in his cold voice. She raised her eyes and nced at the man opposite and replied lightly, I dont know. Waylon Gray felt better when he heard Alena Wright say this. He did not want Alena Wright to contact any man, he held her domineeringly and forcefully and left. Alena dont interact with strange men. Men are like dogs, I know how dirty they are. This sentence was not too loud, but it happened to fall into the ears of the man. The cup in his hand was almost crushed but thinking of Waylon Grays identity, he did not dare do anything. He could only leave the shabby ce. At this time, Waylon Gray had a lot of regrets in his heart. Why did I dress Alena so beautifully? Her beautiful appearance can only be seen by me alone. Chapter 55 You Are So Beautiful That I Want To Hide You Alena, I really want to hide you. Waylon Gray once again used his cold eyes to drive away the person who came up to talk to Alena Wright. Hearing this, Alena Wright suddenly could notugh or cry, and deliberately reminded him, The clothes and essories on my body are all personally selected by you. Waylon Gray was shocked. His face suddenly became gloomy, and his teeth ground secretly. He should have known not toe to this banquet today. His dark face did not go back to normal until the banquet officially began. Those who want toe up and converse with them upon seeing Waylon Grays face, simply hide away. They do not dare provoke him, who is the living Hades. This banquet was specially prepared by Marx Winston for Waylon Gray. As the host of the banquet, after Marx Winstons speech ended, the party officially started. Mimi Winston held a heart of excitement and anxiety. Her eyes were shy, but looked at Waylon Gray expectantly, and said softly, Mr. Gray, may I invite you to do the first dance? Waylon Gray just nced at her faintly, then turned his gaze to Alena Wright who was beside him. He stretched out his hand to her gracefully, with a charming smile on his handsome cheeks. Alena, would you like to dance with me? Hearing this, the smile on Mimi Winstons face suddenly froze, and her cheeks rose to redness, feeling that the eyes around her were full of contempt and sarcasm. She bit her lip tightly and red at Alena Wright fiercely, even though she felt extremely embarrassed, she still stubbornly refused to leave. When Alena Wright met Waylon Grays eyes, she felt her calm heart throbbed. She felt Mimi Winstons needle-like gaze and gave Waylon Gray a secret nce. He came to give her hatred on purpose. With so many gazes, Alena Wright did not want to hurt Waylon Grays reputation too much, so she tactfully refused. My feet are notfortable. I do not want to dance. You can find Miss Winston next to me and dance with you. The smile on Waylon Grays face faded a bit, and instead of retracting his hand, he took a step forward, took her arm, and directly dragged her into his arms. Alena Wright did not expect him to be such a rascal. As soon as she was about to struggle, Waylon Grays voice came into her ear. Alena, my arm hurts, so you should care about me and dance with me, okay? She looked at Waylon Grays lightly frowned brows and looked at his hand that was ced on her side. She sighed helplessly in her heart, and said, Okay. Knowing that Waylon Gray was angry, she could only ept without hesitation. How could she let herself owe him? Waylon Gray put his arms around Alena Wrights waist with one hand, and Alena Wright put his hands on his shoulders. Their bodies were close to each other and they danced slowly with the sound of the music. Through Waylon Grays shoulders, she could see the jealous and envious eyes of the women around her. Seeing Mimi Winstons flushed cheeks, she looked like her eyes were looking at killing her father and the enemy. Her heart immediately burst into anger with courage. Obviously, she could not help but cause these troubles all because of Waylon Gray. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She ground her teeth secretly, and deliberately took a wrong dance step to sessfully step on the back of Waylon Grays instep. In the next second, she heard him groan out of pain. Alena Wrights heart surged with joy, and her eyes looked at Waylon Gray with guilt. Sorry, I havent danced for a long time, so its a bit strange for me. How could Waylon Gray not see the slyness in her eyes? She simply used a trick. Its okay, its not your problem. Humph! Do not think that by saying good things, I wont be angry. In the next dozens of seconds, Alena Wright would identally step on his foot every time. Although the strength was not heavy, there was still a slight pain. Alena Wright saw that he had not resisted, and there was even nothing on his face. The anger in her heart dissipated a little. Seeing this, Waylon Gray lowered his eyes, revealing a trace of pain, and his dance steps gradually slowed down, as if his feet were painful. Seeing him like this, regret suddenly surged in Alena Wrights heart. She looked at Waylon Gray with sincere eyes and apologized again. Im sorry, if your foot hurts, we should not dance anymore, okay? The corners of Waylon Grays mouth faintly raised, but his face still looked calm, Its okay, I dont me you. When you be proficient, you wont step on me again. Hearing this, Alena Wright could not help but feel a sense of guilt. She did not make trouble again and cooperated with Waylon Grays dance steps well. The appearance of the two is exceptionally good. Their appearance and talent are the same, and their cooperation is so unspoken. On the dance floor, the two of them havepletely be tars. The people who danced with them at the beginning could not help but stop. They handed over the entire dance floor to them and watch them dance. Meanwhile, Mimi Winston was full of jealousy in her eyes. She wants to go up and pull Alena Wright away and dance with Waylon Gray on her behalf. At the end of the song, Alena Wright could not help but pant. Leaning against Waylon Grays chest, she breathed lightly. Waylon Gray gently stroked her back and said softly, Do you want to take a break? She nodded gently, Okay. When they were ready to go to the lounge to sit for a while, Marx Winston suddenly stepped forward and stopped their way. He looked at Waylon Gray with a smile, Mr. Gray, there are several partners here who want to see you. May I know if you are interested to meet with them? Waylon Gray nced at Alena Wright and was about to refuse, but Alena Wright tugged his sleeve quietly and whispered in his ear. You go ahead, I can go and rest alone. Seeing this, he no longer insisted, and said softly, Well, pay attention to your own safety. Remember to call me if you need anything, okay? Yes. She nodded obediently.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. After Alena Wright watched him leave, she wanted to go to rest, but the sultry atmosphere in the hall made her a little flustered. After looking around, she saw an open-air balcony. She raised her foot and walked toward the open-air balcony. Mimi Winston, who had been paying attention to her movement, quickly followed her when she saw her alone. Alena Wright stood in front of the balcony railing, looking up at the bright moonlight above her head, and let out a sigh of relief. Alena Wright. Suddenly, a voice came from behind her. Hearing this familiar voice, Alena Wright could not help but feel a headache. She did not bother to turn around and chose to ignore her. Seeing her so arrogant, Mimi Winston could not help but clenched her hands. With a cold light in her eyes, she sneered and said, Alena Wright, do you think you can sit back and rx by climbing up to the high branch of President Gray? Alena Wright, who didnt want to cause trouble, sighed helplessly when she heard these words, and asked, Miss Winston, do you think this is interesting? Chapter 56 The Priceless Ring Mimi Winston snorted coldly, staring at her with sparkling eyes. Contrary to her mood, she strangely said, It is interesting, dont you know? Alena Wright was stunned for a moment, and a feeling of irritation could not help appearing between her eyebrows. Miss Winston, I am not familiar with you. If you have nothing else to say, I will leave first. All night, Mimi Winston was lingering and could not avoid her wherever she went. She was really bored. Mimi Winston stretched out her hand to block her way, her gaze fell on the ring on her finger. The jealousy in her heart was instantly magnified, and she sneered, Alena Wright, Mr. Gray lent you the ring to wear. It really was a waste. If you are self-aware, you should return the ring to President Gray. After speaking, she nced up and down Alena Wright arrogantly, and continued, You are just a little assistant. What qualifications do you have to wear this priceless ring? Looking at the jealousy that she could not hide in her eyes, Alena Wright cursed Waylon Gray in her heart. If he had not torn the band-aid, this troublesome thing will not happen. Seeing that she has not spoken, Mimi Winston thought that she was poking her inferiority in ce. She raised her head proudly, Give me the ring. Hearing this, Alena Wright was stunned and looked at her in surprise. Did you hear me? Give me the ring. Mimi Winston repeated impatiently. Seeing her so tight and arrogant, Alena Wright also angrilyughed. She sneered at the corners of her mouth. Miss Winston, what qualifications do you have to let me give you the ring? Waylon Gray gave me this ring. Needless to say, this ring cant be taken off at all. Even if it can be taken off, it must be returned to Waylon Gray, not to Mimi Winston. Mimi Winston waspletely furious when she contradicted her. When she was about to attack, an idea suddenly shed in her mind and a sinister gaze appeared in her eyes. What do you mean he gave it to you? You obviously stole it. She sternly used. Stole? Alena Wright looked at her in astonishment. She was stunned by Mimi Winstons ability to use her without evidence. Mimi Winstons chin was raised high, his eyes were haughty, and she threatened her. Alena Wright, you return the ring to me now, I can assume that nothing has happened. Otherwise, dont me me for being polite. Alena Wrightughed instantly. She met such a shameless person for the first time.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Seeing her silent, Mimi Winston thought Alena Wright was timid and scared, and her expression became more triumphant. The eyes that looked at the ring were unabashedly greedy, Alena Wright, give me the ring. She stretched out her hand directly to Alena Wright, with a straightforward and confident appearance. Alena Wright thought that Mimi Winston was hallucinating to think that the ring should belong to her. Alena Wright looked at her quietly for a few seconds, sneered at the corner of her mouth, turned around, and was about to leave. Seeing this, the expression on Mimi Winstons face froze, and she hurriedly grabbed her wrist. Where are you going? Give me the ring, otherwise, I will call the police. Alena Wright shook her hand away and looked at her indifferently, Miss Winston, dont lose your fathers face because of your temporary greed. Listening to her mocking words, Mimi Winstons anger hit the pinnacle. Staring at her fiercely, shouted, Alena Wright, what qualifications do you have to teach me? You should quickly give me the ring. Miss Winston, if you dont talk too much, youd better do it yourself. After speaking, Alena Wright turned around and left. How could Mimi Winston miss such a great opportunity? She bit her lower lip, a sinister light shed through her eyes and immediately shouted. Here, the thief is caught. She is not afraid to make a big deal of things. Even if goes out of hand, and Mr. Grays knows, he will worry about her fathers face and wont expose her. Then Alena Wright will have no reason to argue, so she does not need to be afraid at all. The people standing around slowly gathered. Some people who knew Mimi Winston asked, Miss Winston, what thief was caught? Did you lose something? Mimi Winston looked at Alena Wright provocatively and pressed her with silent threats. Alena Wright frowned irritably. She did not expect Mimi Winston to be so shameless that she wanted to use public opinion to force her to hand over the ring. Mimi, what on earth did you lose? Mimi Winstons best friend walked to her, but her eyes fell on Alena Wright. Everything Alena Wright is wearing is limited edition. Would such a woman steal Mimi Winstons things? Mimi Winstons eyes rose with a mist, and she said in a grievance, Dont you believe me? She stole my diamond ring. She took it as her own and refused to give it to me. Diamond ring? Everyones eyes saw the blue ring on Alena Wrights finger, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. Although she does not know how much this ring is, it will definitely not be cheap. Alena Wright looked at Mimi Winston, who was full of drama, and sneered, Miss Winston, its a shame that you are not it showbusiness! Mimi Winston clenched her hand tightly to her side. With a pair of apricot eyes filled with tears, she looked at Alena Wright usingly, and said distressed, Alena Wright, I think you are Mr. Grays assistant. He has been patient with you again and again, but you are like this Alena Wright felt the scornful gazes of the people around her and said indifferently: Mimi Winston, I wont give you the ring. Mimi Winston was waiting for her words. She deliberately cried softly, and said in tears, Have you seen it? She has not repented until now. If it were not for it, I would not want to make things worse. Suddenly, everyone looked at Alena Wright in disgust. Alena Wright looked at Mimi Winston coldly, her expression did not panic, and she did not want to be caught as a thief at all. The more she calmed down, the more aura and jealousy she felt in Mimi Winstons heart. Mimi Winston bit her lip, wiped her tears pretending to be wronged, and made apelling look, Alena Wright, you still dont understand, dont me me for being polite. After speaking, she pointed to the two security guards standing next to her and ordered, You arrest her and send her to the police station. Upon hearing this, Alena Wright snorted coldly in her heart. Before that, she thought that Marx Winston and Waylon Gray are partners. If there is a conflict between her and Mimi Winston, it may affect their cooperative rtionship. Therefore, she was being patient again and again. However, Mimi Winston kept pushing, Alena Wright did not want to endure any longer, and said coldly, Mimi Winston, are you sure you want to send me to the police station? Mimi Winston thought she was scared, raised her head arrogantly, and said in a proud tone, What? Are you scared? You give me the ring now, maybe I will be generous andpassionate to let you go. Chapter 57 Lady In Power Alena Wright raised her hand as she looked at the diamond ring on her finger. Then she looked at Mimi Winston with a hint of sarcasm on her face, and she slowly said, Mimi, you are wrong. After she finished speaking, she paused for a moment as she looked at Mimi Winstons puzzled eyes, and said, Its not you who will hold me ountable, because I will be the one who will hold you ountable. You used me wrongly of stealing things for no reason. You had said all kinds of threats to intimidate me. I suddenly wanted to ask Mr. Winston how exactly he educated his daughter. Mimi Winston looked at Alena Wrights indifferent gaze, and she suddenly panicked. She quickly calmed her mind and she tried her best to appear unaffected, Alena, what nonsense are you saying? It was obvious that you stole my ring. You are only an assistant, so how could it be possible for you to have such an expensive ring? Alena Wright snorted coldly, As I have said, this ring was given to me by Waylon. Youre a liar! Why will President Gray give you a ring? You are just an assistant, Mimi Winston held onto Alena Wrights assistant status as the biggest evidence of her not owning the diamond ring in her hands. After that, Mimi Winston turned to the security personnel and said, Hey there the two of you! Grabbed her and give the ring back to me. The security personnel standing nearby looked at each other, and no one of them dared to move. After all, everyone who attended that kind of banquet was either rich or a friend of someone rich, and the security personnel knew that they should not take the risk and offend them. Mimi Winston turned red in anger when she saw that the security staff didnt listen to her words. Her eyes were like that of a poisonous snake. She stared at Alena Wright, who had an indifferent expression, and she became more dismayed. She gritted her teeth, and she walked towards Alena Wright. She grabbed Alena Wrights hand, and she forcibly removed the ring. Just in time, Waylon Gray and Marx Winston had entered the scene as they were walking side-by-side. Waylon Gray looked at Mimi Winstons hand, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, a terrifying chill was released from his whole body. Waylon Gray began to spoke, Whats the matter? Mimi Winstons eyes shed with pride as she heard Waylon Grays voice, and she threw away Alena Wrights arm. Mimi Winstonined, Mr. Gray, thank God that you are now here. Your assistant is bullying me. Please fire her. Waylon Gray nced at Mimi Winston with an icy look, and then he walked up to Alena Wright. He looked at the red marks on Alena Wrights pale wrist, and he frowned slightly. The unconcerned look on his face made Mimi Winston subconsciously think that Waylon Gray was dissatisfied with Alena Wright and she felt even more proud. Mr. Gray, your assistant had a really bad attitude. She stole the gift that you are going to give to me and she still wont admit it Mimi Winston continued toin. There was a look of hope on her face as if she was already imagining Waylon Gray punishing Alena Wright. What? Waylon Gray asked coldly. Alena Wright raised her eyebrows, and her gaze fell on Mimi Winston. She really wanted to know how Waylon Gray would react after he knew what really happened. Mimi Winston didnt say half-heartedly, Im talking about the diamond ring. It was obvious that you will give it to me. Mimi Winston was not afraid of her lies being exposed as she firmly believed that Waylon Gray and her father were cooperative partners. She was hopeful that Waylon Gray would take her side instead of Alena Wrights side. Alena Wright would definitely get embarrassed in front of so many people. After Mimi Winston spoke, Waylon Grays eyes fell on the blue diamond ring, and then he looked at Mimi Winston coldly and said, I gave this ring to Alena. Who says that I will give anything to you? President Winston, is the attitude of the Winston family like this? If this is the case, then maybe I should think about our cooperation in the meantime. Waylon Grays face had a chilling expression, and he was releasing a powerful aura, which directly stunned Mimi Winston that she couldnt react for a long time. Marx Winston realized that the matter was not good as he looked at his daughters flushed and embarrassed face. He immediately guessed that the cause of the matter was his daughter, so he raised his hand and pped Mimi Winston, and then he angrily reprimanded, What have you done, Mimi? I never taught you to treat our guests this way! Go and apologize to Miss Wright quickly. Mimi Winston was stunned by her fathers p, as she had never been beaten before in her whole life. I said apologize! Marx Winston snapped. He didnt give Mimi Winston any opportunity to refute and give any exnation at all as he stared at her daughter intently. Mimi Winston had never seen his father speak so sternly, that tears instantly fell from her eyes. Mimi Winston clutched her cheek as she looked at Marx Winston dimly. She was being stubborn and she didnt want to apologize to Alena Wright. Marx Winston looked at Waylon Gray apologetically, Mr. Gray, I may have spoiled my daughter, so I will apologize to Miss Wright on her behalf. Please forgive her. My daughters action was a mistake. Waylon Gray did not answer, but he looked down at Alena Wright to ask for her opinion. Alena Wrights cold eyesnded on Mimi Winston, and before Alena Wright could even speak, Marx Winston spoke first, Mimi, apologize to Miss Wright. Dad! Mimi Winston shouted and it was obvious that she felt embarrassed. Marx Winstons stared at his daughter fiercely, and he was adamant not to give up at all. Mimi Winston was disappointed that her father was not defending her as he did before. She couldnt but feel hurt, however, she knew very well that she had to apologize at that time. She bit her lip and she lowered her eyes to hide the resentment and jealousy under her eyes, as she said in a hoarse voice, Miss Wright, Im sorry for offending you. Please forgive me.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. After saying that, she didnt even wait for Alena Wrights reply as she quickly ran away. Mimi Winston was very embarrassed at that time. How would she face people in the future? Marx Winston watched as his daughter ran from the scene, and there was a trace of distress that shed in his eyes. He looked at Waylon Gray cautiously, and said, Mr. Gray, my daughter had already apologized. I will alsopensate for the grievances Miss Wright suffered. Can we just move on and forget that these things happened? What do you think? Alena, what do you think? Waylon Gray asked as he turned to look at Alena Wright. Alena Wright was slightly moved as she noticed that Waylon Gray was letting her decides about the matter, but then she realized that Mimi Winston reacted that way because of Waylon Gray, so she erased her thoughts about Waylon Gray. Alena Wright looked at Marx Winston who had an expectant gaze, so she said, Its alright, Mr. Winston, I forgive your daughter. After all, Waylon Gray and Marx Winston were business partners, and she did not want toplicate things. Marx Winston let out a sigh of relief as he heard Alena Wrights words. Most of the people in the banquet hall focused their attention on them. Many people looked at Alena Wright and they were secretly trying to guess what her identity was. Why was Waylon Gray so protective of her? Alena, Im sorry that you have to experience this, Waylon Grays said softly. Alena Wright raised her eyes to meet his deep gaze, then she answered faintly, You dont need to apologize, it has nothing to do with you. Chapter 58 Fallen Angel Everyones gaze fell on Alena Wright, which made her feel very ufortable. She then nced sideways at Waylon Gray who was beside her. As long as she was with Waylon Gray, there was no way that she could keep a low profile. Waylon Gray, I want someone some peace for now, please dont follow me, After speaking, she didnt give Waylon Gray a chance to react as she walked towards the corner of the banquet hall. Waylon Gray wanted to reach out and grab her, at that moment, however, his mobile phone rang, so he could only carefully urge, You should pay attention to your own safety, remember to call me if you need anything, alright? Alena Wright gently nodded to let him know that she heard him well. Waylon Gray was a little uneasy as Alena Wright distanced herself from him. If only he did not have an important role in that banquet, then he would have taken Alena Wright back to the hotel with him. Earlier, when Mimi Winston was making such a fuss, everyone guessed that Alena Wright was his woman, and then he must not fear anymore that anyone would try to offend Alena Wright. With that thought, Waylon Gray heaved out a sigh of relief. He walked to the corner and answered his phone. It was Bill y who was calling him. After answering the phone, Bill y said excitedly, President, there is news about the ring.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Have you found her? Where is she? Waylon Gray who had always been calm and steady had a hard time dealing with how fast his heartbeat was. At that moment, it was a little difficult for him to handle himself. Without waiting for Bill y to say anything, he then ordered, Prepare the helicopter immediately. I will go to see her personally. It had been five years! Five years had passed, and finally, there was new about that woman! Seeing that Waylon Gray being so excited, Bill y knew that he really valued the woman. Therefore, he did not dare to gather his hopes up, and he immediately said regretfully, Im sorry, President Gray. We did not find the whereabouts of thedy, but we found that a woman was keeping the ring and she even went to the counter to ask about the price of the ring. However, the surveince video can no longer be found, so we need to continue to investigate the identity of that woman who got the ring. When Waylon Gray heard that, he immediately felt disappointed, so he said in a deep voice, Then continue to investigate, no matter how much it costs and how long it takes, I have to find her whereabouts. In any case, he wanted to find thedy. He promised himself that he would protect her in the future, and he would not let her suffer any harm. After all, she owed the woman a lot. I see what you mean, President Bill y said before he hung up the phone. After Alena Wright left the banquet hall, she walked directly to the garden outside. When she came to the banquet hall earlier, she had already noticed that there was a huge swimming pool outside. She walked over to the pool, and since it was already dark, nobody else was by the pool. Alena Wright sat on a beach chair nearby as she quietly drowned herself in her own thoughts. She did not notice that Mimi Winston had been following her closely. Mimi Winston walked out of the dark and she walked silently behind Alena Wright as she stared at her with hatred in her eyes. Everything that happened to her that night was all because of Alena Wright. She had shamed her in public and she was even pped by her father because of the woman. Alena Wright A gloomy voice had sounded behind Alena Wright, and she was so scared that she immediately stood up. She then looked at Mimi Winston in horror, Mimi, you still havent learned your lesson, have you? Mimi Winston clenched her hand tightly that her fingertips were turning pale due to the excessive force. She stared at Alena Wright angrily as she gritted her teeth and said, Alena, dont be too proud. Waylon Gray will abandon you sooner orter. Mimi Winston couldnt believe that Waylon Gray would really like Alena Wright. Alena Wright sneered. She looked at Mimi Winston mockingly and said, What does this have to do with you? Alena Wright paused for a moment before she smiled and said, If you like Waylon Gray, then its better for you to just forget your fantasies. Isnt it obvious that he doesnt like you? You Mimi Winston stared at her angrily as her face turned red in anger. Alena Wright felt satisfied as she saw the angry look on Mimi Winstons face. Alena Wright warned coldly, Mimi, dont mess with me again, otherwise, you will not only receive a p in the face. When Alena Wright mentioned the p, Mimi Winstons heart was filled with anger. Mimi Winston stared at her and it was obvious that she couldnt wait to get back at her. She had never been beaten before, and just then, she was pped in public by her father. The shame and grievance directly upied her mind. Mimi Winston noticed the swimming pool behind Alena Wright, and vicious thoughts came up in her mind. A sinister smile appeared on her face, and she quickly ran towards Alena Wright. She stretched out her hand and she pushed her hard as she shouted, Go to hell, bitch! Alena Wright was caught off guard, and before she could even realize it, she fell into the cold swimming pool. The ice-cold water instantly flooded her. She struggled with her hands as she identally swallowed some of the water, and she shouted in pain, Help Help I I I cant swim. Mimi Winston who was standing at the poolside watched her struggling figure with a happy expression on her face. Mimi Winston said viciously, Alena, you deserve it! Alena Wrights evening dress had absorbed a lot of water that it became extra heavy, and it was dragging her down continuously. She kept struggling in the water, and she was struggling to move her arms as she panicked on the water surface. Suddenly, she felt that her legs were getting numb, and when shepletely lost her strength, she let the cold water drown her, and she instantly felt the horror of dying. Alena Wright sank into the water, and she clenched her fist tightly as if she wanted to grasp something, but she could only grasp water. Waylon Gray who was in the banquet hall suddenly felt flustered for some reason. It was as if something important to him was about to be lost. He subconsciously scanned the banquet hall, and he felt nervous when he could not find Alena Wright. His heart jumped suddenly as he was looking for Alena Wrights figure. Waylon Grays feet moved automatically, and he walked straight out of the banquet hall towards the swimming pool. Just as he was about to approach the swimming pool, he suddenly saw Mimi Winston rushing over in a hurry. Waylon Grays eyes slit as he saw the panic expression on Mimi Watsons face. The uneasy feeling in Waylon Grays heart grew deeper as he saw Mimi Watson acting that way. He grabbed Mimi Winstons arm and he asked in a cold voice, Where is Alena? Mimi Winston met his indifferent gaze, and she was so scared that her mouth trembled slightly as she spoke, I I I didnt see her. Waylon Gray grabbed her hand and he held her tightly. He didnt believe what she said at all. When he was about to ask him again, he noticed an earring on the ground. He knew those earrings as he personally picked them for Alena. His eyes fell on the swimming pool, and he noticed the slight ripples on the water. Waylon Gray suddenly let go of Mimi Winstons hands, and he ran towards the swimming pool. In the water, Alena Wright was like a sleeping beauty who was now quietly floating in the water. Waylon Grays pupils suddenly widened as he saw Alena Wrights pale body, and when he was about to jump into the water, someone had grabbed him from the side. It was a man that he was very familiar with. The man cleared his throat and said, Theres a wound on your arm, Ill save her instead. After speaking, the man jumped into the water. He quickly grabbed Alena Wrights hand, and he fished her out of the water. Waylon Gray looked at Alena Wright, whose face was pale and whose breathing was already weak. A huge panic surged in his heart that he forgot everyone who was surrounding him at that time. Alena, wake up! Wake up! He raised his hand and he pressed it on Alena Wrights chest as he attempted to give her mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. Mimi Winston couldnt help but clench her fists as she watched the scene in front of her. Mimi Watson was very jealous that she even secretly wished that Alena Wright drowned, otherwise, she would wake up and tell the truth. Mimi Watson was suddenly agitated, and she didnt dare to imagine the consequences. When Waylon Gray put his mouth on Alena Wright again, she suddenly coughed out some water from her mouth. A joyful smile suddenly appeared on Waylon Grays face and lightly patted Alena Wrights cheek, Alena Alena Chapter 59 An Old Friend Alena Wrights breathing started to stabilize, but there was no sign of her being awake. Waylon Grays heart jumped into his throat as he could feel the pain in his arm. He then let out a deep breath as he carried Alena Wright and quickly walked outside. Mimi Winston looked at the two of them leaving, and she felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer. Her body was frozen and tears were starting to stream in her face.N?velDrama.Org content. She didnt know why she pushed Alena Wright into the water. At that time, she seemed to be upied by the devil, and she was desperate to kill Alena Wright. Alena Wright opened her eyes and her eyshes fluttered slightly. She gazed at the snow-white ceiling, and she winced as she smelled the disinfectant at the tip of her nose. She blinked slightly, and she did not know where she was at that moment. Was she dead? Alena Wright couldnt help but still feel the cold water that had consumed her earlier. Are you awake? A gentle voice pulled back her from her distant thoughts. She looked sideways, and there was a young woman in a nurses uniform who was looking at her tenderly. Alena Wright moved her body lightly, and she asked in a hoarse voice, I Where am I? You are in the hospital now, do you feel better? the nurse asked softly. She nodded subconsciously. She then looked around, and asked, Who saved me? Not long after she sank into the water, she had lost her consciousness and she didnt know who saved her. The nurse looked at her with a smile, and said with envy, It is your boyfriend. When he came to the hospital with you, he was in a panic. I even saw that his arms were badly injured, but he was still insisting on carrying you. You are so lucky to have such a boyfriend who loves you. Waylon Gray rescued her? Waylon Grays hand was obviously injured, but he still carried her to the hospital. As Alena Wright thought about that scene, her heart throbbed, and her hands couldnt help but to held onto the bedsheet. Alena, are you awake? Hearing this, she raised her eyes and saw Waylon Gray who had entered the ward. His arms were in an arm sling, and he had even changed his clothes. He slowly approached Alena Wright and her heart couldnt help but beat erratically as she looked directly into his eyes. Waylon Gray sat on the edge of the bed. He held her warm hand, and he said softly, You really scared me to death. Im d that you are fine now. The nurse couldnt help but fluster as she watched the scene in front of her. She leaned to Alena Wright, and said, You have to cherish your boyfriend. The injury in his hand had worsened just to carry you here. Upon hearing that, Alena Wright turned to look at Waylon Gray sincerely and said, Thank you. Waylon Gray stretched out his hand and he ced his uninjured hand on his forehead. He then looked at her with fond eyes, You are my woman, and I will do anything for you, so you dont need to say thank you. His woman? Alena Wrights face turned red as she heard those words. She then spoke in a low voice, Im not your woman Dont talk nonsense. Waylon Grays heart instantly softened as he looked at her shy appearance. She grabbed her little hand and he sped her fingers tightly, You are my woman, and there is nothing you can do that will change my mind. At that time, Waylon Grays domineering attitude did not arouse Alena Wrights disgust, instead, it even made her throbbing heart beat violently. Are you trying to torture a single man in here? A male voice suddenly said. Alena Wright turned her head, and then she noticed that there was another man in the ward who looked very handsome. Well, it cant be helped Waylon Gray said to the man. The man chuckled softly, and said helplessly, You are still the same, Waylon. You dont even make me look good in front of this beautiful woman. Alena is my woman. Why do you need to look good in front of her? Waylon Gray asked as he took Alena Wrights hand with a guarded expression. Alena Wright felt ashamed that she even wanted to withdraw her hand. She tried several times but she did not seed. Waylon Grays gripped was bing tighter as she tried to withdraw her hand. She simply gave up the fight and she let him hold her. Anyway, who was that man? Although the two men were not polite at all to each other, Alena Wright could sense that they were very closed. She believed that the rtionship between the two people was very good. The man looked at Waylon Gray in surprise, Are you the Waylon Gray that I know? The Waylon Gray I know did not act like that. When you meet the person you are destined to, then you will understand me, Waylon Gray said indifferently. When Waylon Gray noticed Alena Wrights puzzled face, he then introduced the two to each other, Alena, this is Yves Kelly. Is that all you will say to her? How unsatisfactory! Yves Kelly said with a hint of dissatisfaction on his face. He then turned to Alena Wright and said, Hello, I am Yves Kelly. I am Waylon Grays college ssmate and a good friend of him. Hello Alena Wright smiled and nodded. Yves Kelly was very talkative, and he went on to say, I have known Waylon Gray for many years, and I have never seen a woman who had made him very nervous. Yesterday, after he found out that you fell into the swimming pool, he hadpletely ignored his injury, and he was about to jump to rescue you. Luckily, I had stopped him in time. Otherwise, Im afraid that his injury would be more serious. And although I stopped him from jumping into the swimming pool, in the end, he still insisted on carrying you to the hospital. Alena Wright was taken aback when she heard that. So, Yves Kelly was the one who saved her? Yves, thank you for saving me, Alena Wright said gratefully. Yves Kelly said with a smile, Dont be so polite. Waylon had already thanked me for help you. You are saying a lot of nonsense. Dont you need to see an important person at this time? Arent you in a hurry? Waylon Gray said as he didnt want to see Alena Wright chatting with Yves Kelly. Yves Kellys expression froze when he remembered that he had to meet someone, so he quickly, Then Ill go ahead first. Yves Kelly left as soon as he said those words. Alena Wright hesitated, Your friend had saved me. Why are you being rude to him? Waylon Gray didnt want to mention other men with Alena Wright, so he changed the subject and asked, Alena, are you hungry? Alena Wright happened to feel a pang of hunger in her stomach so she said, Im hungry. Just in time, there was a knock on the door and the two of them looked at the door in unison. Bill y opened the door and he met the two pairs of eyes who were looking at him. He cleared his throat and said, Mr. Gray, here is the food that you asked me to buy. Chapter 60 The Truth Waylon Gray nodded at Bill y, and then he withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Alena Wright as if he had missed her face so much. Alena Wright looked at Bill ys retreating back and then she looked at Waylon Gray and asked quietly, Didnt you say before that Assistant y had returned to City A? Why is he still showing up here? Waylon Grays eyes widened as he remembered the lie that he told Alena Wright to coax her to live with him. He coughed slightly, and exined, After what happened to you in the pool, I called him from City A. Alena Wright didnt believe him at all. She pointed to the clock beside her, and relentlessly broke through his lie, Its early morning, and its only four hours since I fell into the water. The ne from City A to City B would take at least two and a half hours, not to mention that its midnight and he cannot buy any ticket. Do you think I will believe what you say? There was another reason why she suspected that Bill y had not left City B at all. As she looked at Bill y earlier, he did not even look like he had rushed over to City B. If it was true, then he should at least looked a little bit dusty. Waylon Gray knew that he couldnt hide anything from her, so he no longer tried to hide the truth, and he directly admitted, Youre right. Bill y had been in City B and he never left. Alena Wright snorted when she heard Waylon Grays words. Waylon Gray had just saved her life, so she didnt get that much angry because of his deception. In fact, she couldnt help but feel a bit funny. The president of the dignified Monarch International Group actually learned to lie just for her. Suddenly, the thought of her deceiving Waylon Gray suddenly made her ufortable. She bit her lip as she looked at Waylon Gray cautiously before she said, Waylon Gray Waylon Gray nced at her suspiciously, and asked, Whats the matter? Is there something wrong? Alena Wright shook her head. She swallowed her words then she lowered her eyes to hide her emotions before she pretended to ask calmly, You once said that if someone cheated on you, then you would pull out their teeth and tongue, right? But what if that person is me? What will you do? She wondered if Waylon Gray would make an exception for her. If he could make an exception for her, then maybe her ns could change. Alena Wright held her breath as she quietly waited for Waylon Grays answer. Waylon Gray was silent for a moment, then he looked at her with a bit of coldness in his eyes, then he said, If you are the one who deceived me, then I will break your legs. Alena Wright couldnt help but hold the sheet in her hands tightly. She should be thankful that Waylon Gray would only break her leg? Instead of pulling her teeth, and cutting her tongue, he would only break her limbs. Was that even a good thing? Alena, I hate it when people deceive me, especially the people whom I care about. I care about you, so youd better not deceive me. Otherwise, I dont know what I will do to you, Waylon Gray said in an indifferent tone. Alena Wright was very nervous as she heard Waylon Grays words. Since then, she did not dare to let Waylon Gray know that she was Amanda Quinston. At that moment, she made up her mind that she would hide her identity from her by all means. Waylon Gray looked at Alena Wright and his eyes narrowed slightly, Alena, why are you asking me this? Could it be that ? Alena Wright didnt wait for him to finish speaking as she quickly shook her head and said, I just asked casually, because you lied to me. I was angry and I wanted to punish you, so I am messing with you instead. After speaking, she quietly raised her eyes to look at Waylon Gray as she was wondering if he would believe her veryme excuse. Waylon Gray looked at her quietly for a while, then he suddenly smiled before he bent over and slowly got close to her cheek. He then said meaningfully, Alena, do you want to punish me? The words from his mouth felt a little more ambiguous, and she couldnt help but think about some silly things. Alena Wrights thoughts were instantly invaded by him, and her face couldnt help but flushed red. She imagined whipping Waylon Gray who was kneeling on the ground and begging for her mercy. As she thought of that her cheeks flushed red, and a rush of heat rushed from the soles of her feet to the top of her head. Waylon Gray looked at her charming cheeks, and a trace of curiosity shed across his eyes, Alena, what are you thinking? Why are your cheeks so red? As Alena Wright heard that, she erased the scene in her mind, and she shook her head vigorously. After that, she spoke in a nonchnt tone, Nothing, it is just too warm in here. Really? Waylon Gray asked suspiciously. Alena Wright nodded and she was afraid to look at Waylon Gray in the eyes, for fear that she would again have nasty thoughts. She didnt know why she suddenly thought of that scene. Alena, didnt you just say that you want to punish me? How do you want to punish me? Waylon Gray asked with anticipation. Alena Wright was getting sick of him. Why couldnt he just drop the matter? Suddenly, she saw the food on the side of her bed, then she clutched her belly as she looked at Waylon Gray pitifully, Im hungry! Waylon Gray knew that she was changing the subject, but as he saw her face, he sighed before he softly squeezed her cheeks, and said, Do you want me to help you with this? She pretended to be silly and smiled. She was relieved to see that Waylon Gray did not ask her any more questions. Alena Wright rested for another night. She had regained her strength again, and she didnt want to stay in the hospital anymore as she was moring to be discharged. Because of that, Waylon Gray had no choice but to discharge her from the hospital with the doctors permission. She stood at the entrance of the hospital as she was looking up to enjoy the sunshine. She then sighed and said, Its freeing to be outside. Waylon Gray suddenly smiled as he watched her joyful face. In the next second, the smile on his face disappearedpletely, and a chilling aura suddenly surrounded him. The change in Waylon Grays face instantly caught Alena Wrights attention. She looked back at Waylon Gray and asked curiously, Whats wrong with you? He held Alena Wrights left hand and asked in a faint tone, Alena, who pushed you into the water? Alena Wright froze for a moment. When she was about to say that it was Mimi Winston, she suddenly remembered what Waylon Gray said about punishing people, and she suddenly became a little hesitant. She intended to report to the police secretly because, for her, Waylon Grays method of punishing people was illegal.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 61 Alena, Don鈥檛 Be So Kind So, its better not to let him know. Thinking of this, Alena blinked and said dryly before she could answer. I-I dont know. That person that person pushed me from behind thats why I didnt catch a glimpse of his look. Waylon looked at her lowered gaze and evasive eyes, and it became clear to him. He stretched out his hand and squeezed Alenas little nose with a little bit of annoyance at her merciful attitude. Alena, you are so kind. What if youre bullied in the future again, how can it be good? Alenas corner of mouth twitched awkwardly. Tongue-tied and baffled, she wasnt prepared to answer this question. Its not that she is kind, but Waylons method of punishing people is too much! Mimi indeed wants to kill her and the most appropriate way to punish her is by thew. The jurisdiction of the court and by thew is enough for her to view it as justice. Waylon doesnt even bother to use legal means and would solve the matter through his power. Alena knew that he will interrupt Mimis hands and feet, caging her under his influence. Although this is still light, it would have a great impact on Mimi. Compared with this cruel way, Alena preferred Mimi to go to jail so that it would be the fairest and just course for the both of them. Seeing that Alena didnt want to talk, Waylon sent a message directly to Bill. Without forcing her to confess, he decided to take care of the matter in the most efficient way thats in the vocabry of a ruthless man like Waylon Gray. Alena subconsciously thought that this matter should be left hidden, so she just left the question behind her. As for whether Waylon could find that Mimis the culprit, she could no longer control what will happen next. After returning to the hotel, Waylon casually found an excuse and went to the room next to Bill. When Bill saw his boss, he directly took out the surveince video from the investigation room. Mr. Gray, the figure on the video is blurry but it can be seen that Miss Winstons the culprit. It was Mimi who pushed Miss Wright into the water. Waylon looked at the scene where Mimi pushed Alena into the water and narrowed his eyes slightly. He was right, it was Mimi as expected. In a cold voice, he dismissively told his assistant. Go and bring that woman here. On the other hand, Mimi stayed at home absent-mindedly. She kept on thinking if Alena is dead. Sensing the odd behavior of his beloved daughter, Marx looked at her bothered expression and couldnt help asking. Mimi, whats the matter with you? Sinceing backst night, you have always been jumpy. Did something happen? As soon as she heard his voice, Mimi regained her senses and grinned reluctantly. No, nothing. Several times did she wanted to speak and tell her father what she didst night. She thought that if Waylon learned about it, her father can help her. However, she didnt dare to confess. Marx thought she was still angry because of the p she received yesterday. Sighing, he cant help but feel obligated in appeasing her daughters aggrieved heart. When he was about to coax her, Bill suddenly showed up and brought two bodyguards in. Marx knew Bill. Seeing his indifferent look and the two fierce bodyguards around him, a bad premonition emerged in his heart. Quickly grasping that they were in a dire situation, he asked in disbelief. Assistant y, what is the important thing you need to convey for you to brazenly break into my house like this? Bill nced at Marx quietly and waved at the two bodyguards. The bodyguard who received the order stepped forward, each of them held Mimis hand, forcibly nudging her to leave. Unprepared and swallowed by fright, Mimi panicked and struggled. Looking at Marx with fear, she shouted in a shrilling voice. Dad, save me! Dad, please! You need to help me The moment that her daughters voice sounded, Marx wasnt able to sit still and quickly stepped forward to stop the bodyguard. But then, he was blocked by Bill. Although their height difference wasnt that obvious, the fact that Bill ys domineering presence and that he is Waylons subordinate, he cant help but be rooted on his spot. Mr. Winston, Mr. Gray asked me to tell you something. If you dont want to be bankrupt because of your daughters crime, you shouldnt interfere. When he heard this, to say that Marx was shocked is an understatement. Looking at Mimi who was desperately struggling to free herself, his scrutinizing eyes darted at Bill. Assistant y, what did Mimi do that made Mr. Gray so mad? Bill nced at Marx indifferently. Mr. Marx, Miss Mimi pushed Ms. Alena Wright into the water, almost causing her to drown. If you dont want President Gray to implicate the Winston Group, youd better not get yourself involved in this matter. Marx widened his eyes in disbelief, looked at Mimi who was still struggling, and skeptically asked. Mimi, did you do it? Mimi didnt dare look into his eyes at all, but kept struggling and shouting: Dad, help me! Save me from this mess. I didnt mean it, please believe me. I didnt mean to! Mimi, how can you do that? Heartbroken at her daughters guilty confession, his fatherly love and heart wrenched in pain. He couldnt believe that his lively and kind daughter would try to murder someone. Bill didnt have the patience to watch the affectionate appearance of the father and daughter and waved to the bodyguards to force Mimi to leave. Assistant y, dont! Marx yelled, looking at him hesitantly but the corner of his eye was in the direction where Mimi disappeared. Bill knew what he wanted to say and he was kindly advised. Mr. Marx Winston, you should be aware of Mr. Grays temper. If you rashly intervene in this matter, your Winston Group Trailing of his words, his unfinished sentence underlies a threat. Although his words werent finished, the meaning was obvious. Marx isnt a fool, nor would act impulsively. But then, Bills unfinished words were stuck in his throat. Helplessly, he watched Bill take Mimi away. Back in the hotel, Waylon leaned his back on the sofazily. With soft light eyes that danced with tenderness, he looked at Alena who was cutting fruits by his side. Alena felt his intense and smoldering gaze. Under his hawk-like eyes and observation, she almost cut her finger. She couldnt bear it anymore, rolled her eyes, and gave him a harsh look. With a little shame, she said in an annoyed tone. Waylon, cant you keep looking at me? Is there dirt on my face? Waylon nodded in agreement, his eyes focused, and his tone was serious. Alena, you are more beautiful than a flower. After being praised by Waylon, Alenas pale cheeks showed a faint blush. No girl doesnt like to listen to praise and admiration. Naturally, shes no exception. However, she doesnt want to show her giddy side in front of Waylon again, afraid that hell be too proud. Alena deliberately rolled her eyes at him and threatened him with her eyes. Do you want to eat apples? Yes. He said without thinking. Alena gritted her teeth and squeezes a sentence from her pursed mouth. Then dont disturb me. Waylon deliberately moved her position and the two of them were intimately close to each other. He reached out and put his arms in her shoulders, and gently rubbed her head against her neck and arms. Alena, I saved you twice in a row. Dont you have any gratitude in return? What does he mean? Confused, she deliberately furrowed her brows and looked at him questioningly. She looked at the peeled apple in her hand, handed it to Waylon, and looked at him seriously. Take it, this is my thanks to you. Waylon looked at the ripened and sweet-looking apple before he took a bite in it. While chewing the apple, he said vaguely out of blue. Alena, as the saying goes, life-saving grace should be exchanged by the body. I saved you twice. Count it, hon. He nced at Alena meaningfully and the intention in his deep eyes was unconcealed. Its okay if he didnt mention it. Alena instantly remembered how she felt when she was pushed into the water. She gave him a stern look andined. If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt be pushed into the water by Mimi. All that happened is your fault, I havent asked you to settle the ount yet.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chapter 62 Chance You Didn鈥檛 Cherish Hearing what she said, Waylon blinked with an ajar mouth, a little bit dumbfounded. Alena, are you angry with me? You are the only woman I want and pursue, you cant wrong me indiscriminately. Alena sneered and looked at him with contempt in her eyes. With a faint tone, she started toy down the facts. Mr. Waylon Gray of the Monarch Group, countless beauties around him, socialites who were enamored by him flocked under his feet. Can you read the text? You are the cover of every issue in Gossip Magazine, do I need to read them one by one to let you believe my point?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Waylon was rendered speechless. He pursed his lips and smiled tteringly at Alena. Then, as if he noticed something, his eyes suddenly changed and the corners of his mouth became wider and wider. Contented with her reaction, he asked endearingly with a smile in his eyes. Alena, what are you doing? Im ttered that you know things rted to me so clearly. Could it be that you have a crush on me? Alena was taken aback for a moment. The reason she was well-informed was that she had been married to Waylon for three years. Every day, she had been relying on the news to learn about his movements. However, every time she saw him, Waylon was always with a woman. They were eating and dining at first, then were snapped entering and leaving the hotel the next morning. Seeing her silence, Waylon thought she was jealous and quickly exined to clear his name. Alena, the previous news is all fake. Fake? She repeated softly as her eyes full of doubt when she looked at him. Hearing that, there was an obvious trace of disgust in his eyes and he quickly changed the subject. Alena, when the time is right, I will exin everything to you. Anyway, things are not what it seems that you see on the surface. Alena caught the flicker of mixed emotions in his eyes and could probably guess the meaning of Waylons words. All that she could do was make a small smile as a faint bitterness filled her heart. I see, he still hated Amanda as always. Interrupting the gloomy atmosphere, there was a series of knock on the door. Alena recovered, put aside the mess of thoughts in her mind, got up, and opened the door. The moment she opened the door, she saw Bill and the two burly bodyguards behind him. Since Bills towering figure greeted her sight, she didnt notice Mimi. Miss Wright. Bill nodded to her in acknowledgment. Alena stepped aside to make way. Only then did she see Mimi driven by two bodyguards. Looking at her, gone was the beauty and finesse she always exudes. Right now, all that could be seen as an embarrassing expression coupled with tears on her face. Bill led Mimi into the room, directly leading her to Waylon. Mr. Gray, we already brought Miss Winston. Waylon looked at Mimi with icy eyes as if looking at an ant. Under his cruel gaze, Mimis body trembled uncontrobly and tears couldnt help falling from her eyes. Alena,e here. He looked at Alena with a gentle gaze and beckoned to her softly. Alena stared at Mimis hostile gaze, sat next to Waylon, and asked in a low voice. Waylon, why did you bring her here? He hated his meek expression and squeezed her little nose. You thought that I wouldnt know even if you didnt say it. I didnt know that it was Mimi who pushed you into the water at first. Now, I have evidence to let her be locked up in jail. But before that, I bring her to you and leave the matters to you at will. How do you want to punish her? Mimi quickly got up from the ground, looking at Waylon pitifully with solemn eyes, and begged in a choked voice. Waylon, no! Mr. Gray, I know I was wrong, please let me go. If you are willing to let me go, I can ask Daddy to promise you anything, please Waylon never even throw nced at her. He kept looking at Alena softly, waiting for her response. He reached out to caress her cheek and said softly. Alena, what if I cut her hand, how about it? As soon as he said this, Mimis pupils dted instantly. She looked at him in horror while her trembling hands and face paled in an instant. She shook her head vigorously, continuously muttering her refusal. No, please no! Alena felt a little ufortable when she saw Mimi endlessly begging for mercy. She looked sideways at Waylon with a troubled expression and tentatively suggested a lighter punishment. Or, just send her to the police and let thew judge her, is that alright? I think this is better. She hopes that in the future if her identity cant be kept secret, she can also have a way to survive in Waylons hands. Hearing these words, Mimi lowered her eyes to cover the evil and hatred it reeks and looked at Alena imploringly. Miss Wright, I was obsessed with Waylon and did unforgivable things. I know that I was wrong and couldnt be forgiven, but can you just let me slide this once? What I did in the past, I wont do it again in the future. When Alena heard the words, she stared at Mimi. The hatred and malice in Mimis eyes were almost condensed into substance, making her feel cold all over. She originally wanted to say a few good things for Mimi, but now they are all stuck in her throat, rendering her speechless and cant say a word. Waylon looked at Alena whose eyes were fixed on the ground silently. He put his arm on her shoulders as if protecting her and gently stroked her hair. Alena, not everyone will ept your kindness, so dont feel guilty for her, okay? Alena pressed her lips lightly. Waylons words just now sounded like he was discussing with her, but there was a strong warning in his tone that she couldnt refuse. Whats more, seeing Mimis malicious eyes and realized that she almost died in her vicious hands, she decided and didnt mind if its cruel. If thats so, I will leave her to you. You can do whatever you want on her. Mimi instinctively looked at Waylon and a trace of love shed across her eyes, quickly pleading. Mr. Gray, as long as you are willing to let me go, I can give myself to you. Although her voice sounded reluctant, it was a suggestion favorable for her. After all, Waylon is the man she longs for, giving her body to him wouldnt be a big deal. Alena suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Mimi incredulously. At this moment, she wanted to know what Mimi was thinking. Seeing that he didnt reject her offer, Mimi felt a glimmer of hope in her heart. Ambition and desire upied her mind, making her continue to negotiate. Waylon, I love you. As long as I stay with your side, I can ept anything without you beingmitted to me. Waylon raised his eyeszily. The corners of his mouth raised the arc of sarcasm as his smirk was full of mockery and gently waved towards Bill. Bill, who understood what he meant, directly instructed the two bodyguards next to him. Tie her hands, throw her into the swimming pool, and let her also taste the feeling of being drowned almost to death. The room fell silent for an instant as soon as he said this. Mimi looked at Waylon in disbelief. She shook her head vigorously as if she didnt believe that Waylon wouldnt pity her at all. She looked at the bodyguards who were constantly approaching her, putting all hope on Alena, and hurriedly ran to her. She clutched her sleeves and helplessly urged her. Miss Wright, I didnt know that you almost died. Its true that I pushed you into the water, but arent you all right now? You cant let them kill me just because I love Waylon! Mimi twisted her words, ming her. With that, thest hesitation in Alenas heart was sessfully dispelled. Alena looked at Mimi coldly. Miss Winston, I gave you a chance but you didnt cherish it. All that I could say to you now is suffer the consequence. The kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself, this is what she agreed to. The most reasonable person in the world could also be the cruelest human youll ever encounter to. Bill, Waylon called his name softly, indicated him to start punishing Mimi. Chapter 63 Women鈥檚 Mood Bill listened to Waylons voice, making him instantly throw a sharp nce at the bodyguards. They no longer dyed the thing that should be done and stepped forward. They directly grabbed Mimis hand to forcibly took her off, throwing her to the corner. Soon after, he didnt hesitate to stretch out his arm to break her hands. Resonating into the air, there was a sound of broken bones that reached Alenas ears. Ah! Apanied by Mimis screams, her cries and begs relentlessly echoed. She saw Mimi holding her broken arm, yelled with the tearing pain as sweat constantly seeped from her forehead. The delicate makeup on her face waspletely vanished, reced by tears that drenched her face.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Alena looked at her miserable gaze, nced at her hands and legs subconsciously, and swallowed the lump on her throat. As she was lost in a trance, she vowed in herself that shell be meticulous and must not let Waylon know that she deceived him. Otherwise, Mimis fate might be her fate or worse than that. Suddenly, the rooms bell rang again. Bill saw the peopleing outside and turned around to report to Waylon. Mr. Gray, Manager Winston came. It is not surprising that Marx wille here. Waylon didnt stop him and directly asked Bill to open the door to let him in. Marx, who hurriedly arrived, entered the room, saw Mimi lying on the ground groaning in pain. There was a trace of pity in his eyes, but he didnt dare to approach Mimi. Instead, he quickly walked up to Waylon, bowed deeply, and apologized in a low voice. Mr. Waylon and Miss Wright, Im sorry. I didnt know what Mimi did before and I apologize to you on her behalf. Marx Winston, who is a prominent man in City B, has never confessed his mistakes let alone grovel on the ground. Alena couldnt help being a little envious of Mimi. No matter what, she has a father who loves her dearly and would easily humble himself to save his daughter. As for her father, after divorcing her mother, Alena didnt know where he went nor what he is doing now. Thinking about her biological father, Alena lowered her eyes that masked a lonely expression and hid the emotions in her eyes. Waylon nced at Marx with emotionless eyes and said with a cold tone. Mr. Winston, Im sorry but its not enough to nullify what Mimi did. Marxs face turned pale in an instant. He looked at Mimi with worry who was looking at him, too. He closed his eyes and his heart was full of regrets. Mr. Gray, as long as you are willing to let Mimi go, I will share all the profits of ourpany as cooperation. I can give up the business that I built and care for how many decades in exchange for my childs safety. Please, let Mimi go. Marx, who was once a proud man, lowered his pride and humbled himself. He looked at Waylon, begging him silently. Alena quietly pulled Waylons sleeve and cast him a nce without a trace of emotion. Breaking Mimis hands and arms already taught her a lesson. There is no need topletely rip off Mimis face since this has of benefit to her. Instead of doing this cruel thing, it is better to give a favor. Waylon understood Alenas meaning. His eyes shed with helplessness but still heed to Alenas request. Waylon looked at Mimi in hesitation. After a long time, he pursed his lips and heaved a sigh in defeat. Okay, but make sure that I wont catch even a glimpse of that woman. I dont want to see her again. President Marx, you know what to do, right? Hearing this, Marx let go of his breath thats been hanging for a while. He was forced to endure the pain and reluctance in his heart and nodded in defeat. Waylon, dont worry. I will send Mimi abroad and never let her set a foot in here. From now on, she will not be allowed to return here anymore. I apologize again for my daughters scheme, we are going home now. When Mimi heard that Waylon was willing to let her go, there was a joy in her heart. But when she heard her fathers arrangement, she suddenly froze in ce. Sending her to a foreign country in disguise is tantamount to abandoning her. Mimi didnt care about the pain on her body, got up from the ground with difficulty, and clutched on Marxs sleeves. Looking up at him as her eyes brimmed with tears, she begged bitterly. Dad, I dont want to go abroad, I dont want to leave this ce! Dad, you cant send me out, you cant! Marx looked at his daughter in pity. Because of Waylons threats, he had to settle their problem even if its hard for him, too. Mr. Gray, rest assured that I will send Mimi away today. Can I take Mimi away now? Waylon nodded and didnt forget to exhort Marx. Mr. Winston, after Mimi is sent abroad, you are not allowed to interfere in anything with her. Marx hung her hand to his side, nodded hesitantly, and dragged Mimi who was crying. After they left, Alena looked at the backs of Mimi and Marx, and couldnt help thinking of her fathers vague back. Alena, are you satisfied with this result? Waylon asked softly. She recovered and forced a smile. Yes, I am. After the words fell, she hesitated for a moment and continued. Is it too cruel to treat a charming little girl like this? Cruel? Waylon sneered coldly. When she wanted to kill you, she should ept all the consequences. Waylons reminder prompted Alena that she fell into the water and was drowned almost to death. Poor people must be hateful, and she doesnt want to plead for Mimi. However, the culprit of these things is Waylon. If it hadnt been for the seductive hormones that he exuded everywhere, or if he hadnt had to reveal the diamond ring himself, things wouldnt have happened to this point. She gave Waylon a fierce look and said angrily. I me you. After speaking, she turned around and walked into the bedroom, directly throwing the confused Waylon aside. Waylon touched his nose, looked at her leaving back innocently, and instinctively asked Bill. Uhm, when did I provoke her? Bill lowered his eyes, thought for a moment, and slowly answered in caution. Women are always moody, especially when theyre menstruating. One time theyre clingy, and the next moment they act like youre the most annoying thing in this world. I might say that their temper is strange. He was subtle and euphemistic, and it took a while for Waylon to realize what he was referring to. Waylons gaze fell on Bill, thinking hard. I remember you dont have a girlfriend? Howe you understand womens affairs so clearly? Bill, who was surprised by his retort, was rendered speechless. Who is to be med for not letting me have a girlfriend? Who made me work overtime for three hundred and sixty-five days a year, three hundred and sixty days sometimes? However, Bills words remained unspoken and justined silently. On the other hand, his words inspired Waylon and waved to him to indicate that he would get out. Soon after, Waylon walked into the room and saw Alena with a cold face. When Alena heard the footsteps, she raised her eyes and nced at him, then snorted slightly before turning her body to one side, not wanting to see him. Alena. He called her name tly, trying to hold her hand but she avoided it. He gently pulled Alenas sleeve and cooed like a purring kitten. Alena, are you mad? Alena tugged her clothes and answered him coldly. Dont bother me, I want to be alone. Waylon couldnt help thinking of what Bill said just now. He thought about the recent events carefully and felt that Alena was simr to the women Bill exined. Bewildered, he couldnt help but softly test her. Alena, are you physically ufortable? She nced at him strangely and didnt expect that it was the question he would ask. Why did you ask this all of a sudden? He clenched his fist, coughed lightly to cover the smile on his lips, and looked away. Bill told me that when a womans periodes, their mood will be like a roller-coaster. Changing so fast and shifting up and down. In the next second, Alenas angry gaze shot at Waylon. She gritted her teeth vigorously and squeezed a sentence from between her teeth. What did you say, can you say it again? Chapter 64 Waylon Kisses and Ask For A Hug Waylon looked at her, feeling guilty. Alena, I only care about you. She was so angry that she couldntugh or retort and gave Waylon a fierce look instead. Bracing herself, she said in embarrassment. I dont have one, its not my date yet. Waylon doubted what she said. If not, why did she have such a big temper? It is rare for Alena to understand the meaning in his eyes. She only felt a rush of heat directly above her head. She cant help herself but felt so irritated that she stretched out her hand and smacked him. It just so happened that this p hit Waylons injured arm. Ouch! Waylons painful cry made her eyes widened in guilt. He clutched his injured arm, frowning tightly as if it were painful to the extreme. Alenas eyes panicked and she worriedly asked. Hey, are you okay? Waylon clutched his arms tightly and kept breathing in the air-conditioning: Its okay, Ill be fine in a while. Seeing him like this, Alena suddenly felt guilty: Im sorry, I didnt mean to. Hearing this, Waylons eyes glowed with a glimmer of light and looked at her pitifully. Alena, my hand hurts, kiss me, okay? For a moment, she felt that Waylon was pretending to be in pain. However, it was true that he had just hit him and his pained appearance wasnt looking like a fake at all. Suddenly, she became a little embarrassed. Waylon saw her hesitation and deliberately sighed. Like a pained puppy, he clutched his arm and whispered. Alena, are you unwilling to satisfy this little wish of mine? I-.. She opened her mouth and didnt say her refusal. After hesitating for a while, she quickly kissed the corner of his mouth. With a flushed expression, she resisted the panic in her heart and said hastily. Now, is it all right? Waylon stretched out his hand and touched the corner of his mouth. It seemed that there was still a warm feeling on it that burst on his heart and soul. He stretched his arms and snaked them around her waist, tugged her into his arms with a light force, and kissed her red lips when he lowered his head. Before she recovered, Waylon already kissed her lips and explored every corner inside, as if to imprint his mark, deeply possessing her. Alena pped his shoulders with both hands, trying to break free from his shackles but was also afraid of touching his injured arm, so she could only let him do whatever he wanted. Gradually, she was absorbed and beguiled by Waylons gentle movements. As the sensual fire burned her body, she opened her ruddy lips and responded softly. Her response made Waylon even more excited. His arms around her slowly tightened, as if to rub her into his bones and blood, constantly plundering and robbing her breath.N?velDrama.Org content. After a long while, the two separated breathlessly, touching each others foreheads lightly. They exhaled their breath almost at the same pace as their hands were intertwined and entangled at their warm touch. After recovering, Alena remembered her actions just now and felt a burst of fire and heat in her cheeks. She was angry at herself for being a ve of his touch. She was also angry that Waylon deceived her again, making her tempted and turned on. She raised her foot and kicked his legs as she cursed angrily. You big liar, scumbag, rascal! A bastard who ys a womans weakness! She turned over and over again as she fired those words. Hearing her curses, Waylon felt ufortable listening to it. In the end, he couldnt bear it anymore and held back. Although amused by her tantrums that resemble a child whining, he didnt dare tough and let Alena vent. Alena red at him angrily as her chest rose and fell at her ragged breath. She couldnt wait to hammer him but her eyes turned into a discouraging ball when she saw his bandaged hand. Waylon, youre using your injured hand to bully me, right? She gritted her teeth. Waylon blinked innocently and looked at her sincerely. Alena, Im so wrong. When did I bully you? You are the one who always bullies me. He said pouting. Im bullying you? She asked with widened eyes in surprise. Her cheeks flushed with anger and her teeth almost broke as she gritted it hard. Why is the wicked onceining? How astonishing to receive a bacsh from him! She learned his tricks now. Seeing her puffed cheeks, Waylon couldnt help but raise the corners of his mouth. He looked at her indulgently and said softly in defeat. Alright. Im the one whos bullying you, okay? Dont be angry, or else youll easily get wrinkles. Alena sneered from the bottom of her heart. Strangely, she began to say. You said that my feelings wronged you, isnt it? No, absolutely not! I bullied you, definitely, Im the whose at fault. Im the one who bullied you, not the other way around. Waylon said repeatedly as his eyes glowed with sincerity. Although he loves teasing her, hes afraid that her anger would skyrocket. Waylon doesnt want to experience a cold war with Alena. She didnt want to be affected by him but cant help but be aggrieved. For the time being, there wasnt anything she could do to him, so Alena could only secretly cursed him under her breath. When his hands are healed, Ill beat him hard. Waylon still didnt know how Alena was already calcting how to get back after his hand injury healed. He looked at Alena who was almost like an angry pufferfish and thought about what Bill had told before. Waylon tentatively hooked her little finger. Seeing that she didnt reject him, he held her whole hand tightly. Alena, tomorrow can we go out? I would like you to join me out for fun, is that okay with you? Upon hearing this, Alenas eyes fell suspiciously on him, not believing that he would be so kind. Waylons forehead wrinkled in curiosity. What on earth did I do before that made Alena realize that what I did was always with ulterior motives? Damn. He coughed slightly and cleared his throat. Alena, we can finallye out. Dont you want to go out for a walk? Of course, she wanted to go for a walk but she didnt want to be with him. Alena lowered her eyes to cover her thoughts and said indifferently. I dont want to go out. No, I wont go if you dont want to. Ill just be azy bug and stay here unless youll go out with me. Waylon said undoubtedly with an overbearing tone. She twitched the corners of her mouth coldly and rolled her eyes out of anger. Tyrant. Waylon hugged her in his arms, bowed his head, and kissed her on the cheek. With great pride, he fired back. If I were a tyrant, you would have a dreadful face right now because of my kiss. Alena choked silently. She once again understood Waylons shamelessness, not having an ounce of hesitation, even more, tactless and brazen as days passed by. The next day, as soon as the sun rose, Waylon dug Alena out of the bed and forced her out regardless of her vehement refusal. Well just go out to y and Ill apologize for her afterward. Alena dozed off all the way to the destination. When she suddenly woke up because of the rough road, she rolled down the windows and smiled at its musky scent. Looking at the blue waters and golden beaches that were because of the suns rays, she felt a lot more cheerful. She looked at the disabled Waylon next to her with pouting lips. What are we doing at the beach? You cant swim if you are injured! I cant swim. Waylon took Alenas hand and walked towards the beach. Only when her feet were on the soft and warm sand, she felt a tickling sensation. Alenas mouth lips couldnt help but rise slightly as her bright eyes revealed happiness. Alena, do you want to learn how to swim? He asked suddenly. Alena nced at him sideways and met his deep and star-like eyes. It was as if she understood his purpose for bringing herself here. She looked at the vast and endless sea as her feet felt the cool water, and remembered the feeling of being submerged and by water that day. Remembering that traumatic experience, the bright smile that was stered on her face instantly vanished. Her hand hanging by her side couldnt help clenching and she refused in an affirmative tone. I dont want to learn. Chapter 65 She鈥檚 Mine This answer is what Waylon expected. He held Alenas hand tightly and intensely stared at her. Alena, if you encounter the same situation next time and I couldnt arrive in time, at least you can save yourself. Alena was silent, pursed her lips, and fell i8nto deep thoughts. What he said is indeed reasonable. Alena, if you are afraid of something, you cant just avoid it all your life. You must learn how to conquer your fears. Swimming is not that scary. As long as you learn it, it means you have one more self-protection skill. Whats wrong with that? I know that Im making sense, right? He persuaded earnestly. She raised her eyes to look at the sea, still a little hesitant in her heart. She had to admit that what Waylon said is logical. After a while, her ruddy lips lightly opened. Okay, Ill try to learn. She looked around, looking at Waylon suspiciously. But who will teach me? Waylon raised his eyebrows in disbelief. Who else? Of course, its me. She looked suspiciously on Waylons arm and hesitated. She stares at him with worry and concern in her eyes that she wasnt aware of. How can you do it if youre like this? He frowned and his squinted eyes revealed a hint of danger. Gloomily, he said with great pride. How will I do it? Youll just knowter. For some reason, Alena felt a dangerous element in the tone he gave her. She hurriedly smirked. Im just worried about your injured arm. I didnt mean anything else. Waylon smiled and twitched the corners of his mouth without a smile. Alena, who looked at his taunting smile, was frightened and immediately didnt want to learn to swim anymore. Feeling worried, she went to the locker room to change her swimsuit. Shenguished and rubbed for a long time before she mustered up the courage toe out of and saw Waylon. At a nce, she saw him wearing ck swimming trunks that hugged his mouth-watering built and physique. His olive skin gleamed in the sun. Looking at his broad shoulders, strong waist, perfect abdominal muscles, and the v-line, Alena thought that it was enough topete with a Greek God. Alena was stunned. She didnt expect that Waylons figure hidden under his clothes would be so good. Waylon seemed to feel her strong gaze. When he turned around, he saw Alena wearing a light blue striped swimsuit, with a slender strap around her neck tied behind her. Her long ck hair tied into a ponytail revealed her smooth and delicate face, looking youthful and ethereal, captivating, to say the least. Her white skin is like a snowke that fell on the ground like a white duvet. Her exquisite curves and seductive slender legs exude a fatal attraction that could make any man go crazy. Waylon suddenly felt his body burned with desire. He looked back in embarrassment and rubbed his nape. As soon as he looked up and saw the men on the beach, he regretted bringing Alena to this ce. He wanted to hide her and show her body only to him. Alena didnt notice his unusual reaction, walked towards Waylon, and patted his shoulder gently. Didnt you say that youll teach me how to swim? When will we start? Hearing that, he recovered his senses. He looked around, saw a quiet ce with few people, and pointed towards that direction. Lets go there. Alena looked at the ce he was pointing and saw that the scenery inside was pretty good. So she nodded in contentment and smiled. Okay, lets go. They walked side by side, attracting a lot of attention along the way. Thebination of fatal body, handsomeness, and beauty, no matter where they are ced, Alena and Waylon are noticeable. Waylon saw the stunned gaze and admiration in those mens eyes and his face instantly darkened, pressing his thin lips tightly. As if unting his possession, he hugged Alenas waist domineeringly and silently told everyone to fuck off. This woman is mine! Alena was used to him holding her randomly,pletely unaware that there was a problem brewing right now. He marked Alena as his and those mens hungry eyes cant help but see this scene with a regretful look. In unison, they cant help but sigh and thought. Its a pity that shes already taken! When she arrived at the destination, Alena noticed that Waylons face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and his whole body was full of cold air. Puzzled, she asked curiously. Whats wrong with you? Waylon remembered the gazes the men gave her again and squeezed a sentence from his greeted teeth. I hate the way they look at you. I dont want to hide you but damn, those bastards hungry eyes make me want to tie you in my bed. Pervert! What are you talking about? Eyes? What look? Alena was confused, toozy to pay attention to the inexplicable Waylon, and trot to the sea. Smiling like a kid, she stretched her foot and touched the sand lightly. She felt the cold temperature and the heat all over her body instantly dissipated a lot. She increased her courage and took a step forward until the seawater submerged half of her calf. She didnt feel any difort and continued to take a few steps forward. Alena,e here. Waylon beckoned to her. Hearing his voice, Alena looked up and found that he had already walked in front of her. The clear water directly reached his waist as the sharply curved abdominal muscles him were looming in the water. She slowly approached Waylon and the cool temperature of the sea slowly surrounded her. Abruptly, it reminded her of the fact that she was almost drowned that night, and a trace of panic and fear shed in her eyes. Waylon carefully sensed her emotions and stretched out his hand to hold her wrist. Dont be afraid, I am here. She pursed her lips and smiled, nodded lightly, thankful that he was there. Even if the tension and doubt in her heart didnt disappear, she mustered up her courage and slowly reached for his hands. As the tide came, Alena felt as though she was about to be swayed, held Waylons hand tightly, and refused to let it go. Feeling the contrasting temperature of her body to the cold water, a ray of desire shed across his eyes as Alena fell into his embrace with a slight force. Ah! She eximed and quickly circled her arms around Waylons neck. Tightly locking him, she couldnt help but hang like a ko on him. With the help of the buoyancy of the water, Waylon easily picked her up in his arms with one hand. He lowered his head, smiled, and leaned on her ear. Alena, youre not so reluctant in hugging me, huh? After Alena calmed down, she realized that she was hugging Waylon like an octopus and a rush of heat instantly rushed to her cheek. She bit her lip and wanted to let go, but she was afraid of drowning and said forcefully. What the hell? Im just afraid! Dont think that Im being affectionate! Really? Waylon stretched out his hand and acted like he wanted to release her. Alena felt his movements, and the hands around his neck tightened even more. She desperately clung to him and said with a trembling voice. Waylon, dont let go! I Im afraid! Waylon looked sideways and saw that she was really scared, so he didnt continue to tease her, but coaxed her instead. Alena, dont be afraid, Im right next to you. Let me go slowly and try swimming, okay? Alena replied softly with a hum and tried to release Waylon. However, she still held his hand and refused to let go, letting the buoyancy of the water slowly float her up.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Seeing that she was almost used to it, Waylon let go of her hand and instructed her to move slowly. Seeing her easily cope up with his instructions, he would correct her mistakes from time to time. Every time he corrected her, Waylon let himself be a little greedy for her delicate and soft skin under the guise of teaching Alena. Surreptitiously, he was rubbing her body. Waylon, I can swim now! Alena squealed in surprise as her eyes beamed with happiness as she looked at him like a little sun. Chapter 66 I鈥檓 Here, Don鈥檛 Be Afraid Meeting her bright eyes, Waylon couldnt help but curled the corners of his mouth. Wow, youre awesome. Good job, Alena. Hearing hispliment, Alena immediately became excited. She let go of her fears and courageously tried to swim by his side. Waylon looked at Alena who was like a jovial fish and his heart was directly softened into a pool of water. Listening to her crispughter, his sense of aplishment was stronger than he had reached a billion dors. Alena, who has learned to swim, became brazen and bolder. Gradually, she started to be dissatisfied with this shallow area and slowly swam forward. Waylon,e over here and swim with me! After shouting, she looked back and found that Waylon, who was supposed to be standing near to where shes at and reaching out to her, suddenly disappeared. The smile on her face disappeared instantly. Her eyes looked around in panic and she shouted in fright. Waylon! Where are you? Waylon! No matter how loud she shouted, there was no response at all. Alena became scared and even couldnt help thinking that he was in danger. Did Waylon drown? Impossible! Doesnt he know how to swim? Oh shit, his hand was injured! Thinking of this, Alena immediately prepared to go ashore and look for someone for help. She was about to swim towards the shallow part when a big hand suddenly came, grabbing her waist and dragging her down. Alena was caught off guard and identally drank seawater. When she was about to struggle, lips pressed against her mouth, giving her a sip of oxygen. He expertly slipped his tongue in while her lips were slightly opened, kissing her wantonly underwater. Alena widened her eyes and looked at Waylon in front of her. She suddenly stopped hitting him and was stupefied. She stretched out her hand and was about to kick him away but her eyes fell on his injured arm, making her stopped abruptly. Waylon kissed her for a while, hugged Alena protectively while he rushed both of them out of the water. Looking at her with soft light that gleamed deep in his eyes, a tender smile was stered on his face. Waylon! She shouted angrily. Alena, are you worried about me? Waylon asked cheerfully. He saw Alena panicked just now. If Alena didnt have a ce in her heart for him, he wouldnt believe it. Alena stretched out her hand and pushed him away, staring at him fiercely while angrily spat out her words. Do you think that is funny? God knows how scared she was when she couldnt see Waylon just now. How could he make fun of this kind of thing? Seeing that she was really angry, Waylon suppressed the delighted expression on his face and held her hand to apologize. Im sorry, Alena. I didnt mean to scare you. If youre angry, you can beat me up in return, okay? Hit you? Do you think that would suffice? She sneered as her eyes fell on his arm. Because of guilt, she gritted her teeth and said audaciously. You are injured because of me and you think I wont dare to do anything to you, dont you? No. He replied quickly as his eyes reflected sincerity. Alena had been fooled so many times, so she didnt believe his words at all. She jerked away from his hand and swam towards the shore. Waylon didnt expect that her reaction would be so intense and he couldnt help regretting it. But then, theres a big part of him that was engulfed with happiness. Im sure that my little fairy has me in her heart. Grinning blissfully, Waylon couldnt contain the joy in his heart. On the other hand, contrary to what he was feeling, Alena returned to the shore and walked towards the dressing room angrily. Each step seemed to be heavy as her gloomy face was full of frustration. Waylon immediately caught up and grabbed her arm. Alena, dont be mad anymore. I know I was wrong for pranking you. You can punish me however you want, okay? Upon hearing this, she halted immediately. With a cold snort, she arched her brows and asked to make sure. Anything? There was a bad premonition in his heart, but his words had been released. He gritted his teeth and agreed reluctantly. Yes, anything is fine. Okay, I wont make it difficult for you. If you give me a dance performance here, I will forgive you right away. How about it? Alenas eyes were a little provocative. Hearing her absurd request, Waylon couldnt for any sentence. He pursed his thin lips as his beaming face a while ago changed into sullen. No, change that one into something else. Alena lowered her gaze to cover the emotions under her eyes. She adjusted her tone and answered him dismissively. Since you dont want to, then forget it. After speaking, she turned around and was about to leave but Waylon quickly stretched out his hand to hold her and prevent her from leaving. Alena, change that one into something else. His frustrated expression was a sight to behold. With that, Alena smiled triumphantly. No, thats what I want. I wont change it. She refused without thinking. Waylon realized at this time what it means to lift a rock and identally hit himself in the foot. He looked at Alenas indifferent expression and gritted his teeth secretly. The woman he spoiled, even if he was kneeling, wouldnt spoil him in return. Okay, Ill go back to the hotel to jump for you, okay? There was a surprise in Alenas eyes and raised her beautifully shaped brows tauntingly. Okay.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She didnt expect Waylon would agree and she was a little proud in her heart. You dare to tease me, right? Now, let me watch as to how you taste the death out of humiliation. Smirking victoriously, she couldnt help but be giddy at her dance performance. On the way back to the hotel from the beach, Alena felt extremely happy and her heart was full of expectations. After Waylon dances, she must take a video of it and use it to threaten him in the future. Thinking of this, Alena couldnt wait to see Waylon dancing. Waylon looked at Alenas sparkling eyes and her eager expression made his scalp numb! When they walked to the door of the room, they saw Marx guarding the door. The moment Marx saw them, there was a burst of light in his eyes. He hurriedly strides forward and greeted them in a t tone. Mr. Gray, Miss Wright, nice to see you again. d that youre back. Waylon looked displeased and asked coldly. Mr. Winston, what are you doing here? Marx smiled tteringly and his eyes fell on Alenas body. When I heard that you and Ms. Wright rarelyes to City B but was here, I thought that I should meet you guys. I have a good rtionship with the hotels owner and I thought that I should make up and bringpensation for Miss Wright. Makeup with me? Hearing these two words, Alena understood what his idea was. It wasnt anything more than fear for Waylon. He didnt want to continue to anger him because of Mimis mistake and thought that he should patch things up. Waylon didnt immediately reject his proposal, but turned to look at Alena and asked her opinion. Alena, do you want to go? Alena is not interested in ying. When she was about to refuse, she heard Marxs voice interrupt her second thoughts. Miss Wright, there is an effective recreational camp in City B. Anyone whoes to City B will go there and include it on their list. That camp, would you and Mr. Gray would like to pay a visit? A very effective recreational camp? Upon hearing this, Alenas interest was piqued. She nodded in agreement and offered a small smile. She wanted to ask for a peace sign for Alfred and let her guilt lessens. Marx let go of his tense breath, obviously relieved. He took out two tickets from his wallet and handed them to Waylon. Mr. Gray, this is the ticket for the camp. I wish you all a good time. He didnt want to follow and bid his goodbye. He still has his pride, so why would he let himself be someone elses chaperone. Alena took the ticket in Waylons hand and looked at it, softly muttering its name. Mostadt Recreational Camp. Never did she heard about this camp, not even in advertisements or social media. For that reason, she became more and more curious about this camp that even needed a ticket to enter. How fun would it be? Alena, Im tired today. Lets take a good rest and well go tomorrow. Waylon said softly as a trace of light shed across his deep eyes. Okay, goodnight Waylon. Alena nodded. Being interrupted by Marx in this way, Alena also forgot to make Waylon dance. Chapter 67 Alena, Let Me Carry You The next day.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Alena and Waylon arrived at Monstadt early in the morning. Alena looked at the crowded entrance gate and blinked in surprise. There are too many people here. It might be fun like what Mr. Marx said, right? How can there be so many people in a camp that requires a ticket to enter? Is it possible that it is as effective as Marx said? Looking at the crowded doorway, Waylon frowned in disgust and subconsciously wanted to speak back. However, when she saw the expectation and curiosity in Alenas eyes, he immediately choked off the thought, resisted the disgust from the bottom of his heart, and tightly guarded her in his arms. Waylon possessively draped his arms around her and prevented the crowd from rushing into Alena. Alena felt his intentional actions and there was a warm flow in her heart that swelled up. Because of this, she couldnt help but the corners of her mouth instinctively rose. After entering the camp door, she discovered that the entire vicinity was built on a cliff. With a straight and steepdder, it can make people be intimidated to step on it at first nce. Waylon took her hand and climbed thedder step by step. Alena, who usually didnt train much, was panting and sweating profusely in just ten minutes. Alena, do you want me to carry you? Waylon looked at her in distress,pletely worried at her ragged breathing. She panted and shook her head. No, dont bother. I I crawl by myself. Her fighting spirit has great resolve. Alena told herself that she must climb up without any help from him. After the tiring trek, it took them a full twenty minutes to reach the end of the trail. Alena, who had just climbed thedder, had some faint tremors in her feet. After taking a break for a couple of minutes, she was able to stabilize her body thanks to Waylons support. Alena bought a stick of candles graciously, inserted it in the pot, and looked around. When she saw the ce looking peaceful not far away, she walked over and prepared her tools. Waylon never believed in superstitions but followed her to protect Alena from beginning to end. When he was about to ask the guide for a safety charm, Waylons cell phone suddenly rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw Bills name on the screen. Alena, Ill answer the phone. dont go far, you hear me? He whispered. Alena nodded lightly and soon obtained two peace symbols. After a few minutes, Waylon hadnt returned yet. She braced herself in wandering off and still waited for him. When Alena saw that there was a lottery next to her, she went to draw but couldnt understand it at all. The interpreter next to her immediately took her to the side hall next to her to resolve the issue. The unsigned master looked at it and said whats the context of her draw ticket.Miss, what you want to ask for will definitelye true in the end. Thank you, Mister. There was a bit of loneliness in her eyes and she didnt take the words of the master to heart. When she asked for the almighty before, everything in her mind was about her and Waylon. The man who interpreted what Alena got has dealt said so but she doesnt know whether or not she should believe his words. Alena took the sign exined to her by the unknown man and returned to the gate of the main hall. Just when she was about to return to her spot, she happened to meet Waylon who was adamantly finding her. Waylon asked worriedly. Alena, where have you been? Alena smiled vigorously, took out a peace charm, and handed it to him while exining. I went to ask for a peace charm but the process is a bit cumbersome. Have you waited for a long time? Waylon suddenly looked ttered at the peace symbol in his hand, and couldnt help but raise a smile. This is what Alena specifically asked for and she gave it to me. The sharp-eyed Waylon noticed that Alena still had another peace charm in her hand and asked out of curiosity. Alena, who are you nning to give to the rest of the peace charm? She tightened her hand holding the safety charm slightly and wouldnt dare to answer him truthfully that she was saving it for Alfred. Alena cant tell Waylon but she answered calmly. My own. Waylon had no doubts and put the safety charm close to his body. He reached out to hold Alenas hand, looked at her deeply, and said in a maic voice. Alena, thank you! With such a delighted look, Alena shook her head for a moment and shifted her gaze a little ufortably. She didnt know why she had to ask for a peace charm for Waylon just now. When she regained her mind, she had already got the thing she asked for. Lets go back. She changed the subject directly. The purpose of hering to Monstadt was to ask for Alfreds charm to protect his health. Now that her purpose has beenpleted, she doesnt have the mind to continue wandering. Okay, lets go back, Waylon said softly. The next day, Alena and Waylon finally decided to return to City A. As soon as the two people came out of the airport, a ck Bentley had been waiting at the entrance for a long time. When Waylon took Alenas hand to get into the car, she thought that although Waylons hand hadnt recovered, it wouldnt affect his daily life and she no longer needs to take care of him personally. So, she stopped in ce and didnt move. Waylon, I wont go back with you. I still have something to do at thepany. Waylon thought of a project that she had not yet dealt with and that she needs to go back to thepany first, so he didnt force Alena to follow him, Okay, I will let Bill send you to thepany. No, I can just take a taxi by myself. You dont need to worry about me. She refused directly. Its an excuse to go back to thepany. If Bill will be asked to send her back, wouldnt it be terrible if something is exposed? Seeing her resolute attitude, Waylon didnt force him anymore and reluctantly agreed. After separating from Waylon, Alena thought of the peace symbol she had prayed for Alfred. So, she gged down a taxi and went back to Grays house. When Uncle Ron saw Alena suddenly appeared, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. With a warm smile to wee her, he walked forward. Madam, why are you back suddenly? Why didnt you say that youll visit us in advance so that I can let the kitchen prepare your favorite foods? This is embarrassing for a guest. Alena smiled apologetically. Mr. Ron, I just came back from City B. I brought something with me and I want to give it to Dad. City B? Isnt that the ce where the Young Master is on business? Uncle Ron remembered and a thought spected in his mind. Soon after, the corner of his mouth curled as he jokingly asked her. Young Lady, are you with the Young Master? Alena didnt answer but changed the subject instead. Uncle Ron, where is Dad? Uncle Ron pointed in the direction of the study room. Master is in the study room. Siling, she nodded in thanks and went straight to the study room that was located on the second floor. Looking at her retreating back, Uncle Ron was happy for her and saw that her efforts were finally paying off. The door of the study room was ajar and Alena knocked on the door lightly. Soon after, a majestic and old voice came from the inside, permitted her to go in. Come in. Alena opened the door and walked in. Immediately, she saw Alfred that was writing calligraphy, and whispered the words Dad. Alfred thought it was just Ron Andrews and didnt bother to lift his head. When he saw Alena, a smile gradually appeared on his face. He quickly put down the brush in his hand and beckoned to her. Alena,e and sit down. She sat opposite Alfred and took out the peace charm she asked for. Dad, this is the safety charm I asked for when I went to City B. Alfred looked at the yellow peace symbol with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Engulfed with gratitude, a smile formed on his lips and took it right away. Good gracious, Alena you have a kind heart. Chapter 68 Quick On Her Feet Alena Wright pursed her lips and smiled softly. You have taken care of me for so many years. It is nothing to ask you for forgiveness. Alfred Gray looked at her lovingly. He remembered what Ron Andrews had told him thest time he came back and looked at her mischievously. Alena, you can be regarded as keeping the clouds open and seeing him now, and the harmony between them is as good as ever. I wanted to see this scene in my dreams and finally, I saw it. The smile on Alena Wrights face was stiff for a moment. She looked away ufortably. Dad, why are you making fun of me too? she said spiritlessly. Hearing this, Alfred Gray sighed softly. He reached out and patted her on the shoulder. Alena, you married Waylon for so many years. I really wronged you. After he finished speaking, he paused for a moment. His eyes were full of love and guilt when he looked at her. For the past three years, Waylon has been very shameless, but fortunately, he has finally changed his mind and wants to understand. You must be good. You can be considered worthy. Alena Wright looked up at Alfred Gray, expecting some kind of relief, but instantly felt a strong sense of guilt. The rtionship between her and Waylon Gray was not what her father expected. She not only deceived Waylon Gray, but she also deceived the father. She had no idea what consequences they would suffer, in case every single secret were to be exposed someday. Alena Wright was afraid that Alfred Gray would slip something in front of Waylon Gray. After a moment of reflection, she said, Dad, the rtionship between Waylon and I is just getting better, but you must not say this in front of him. His self-esteem is strong. I am afraid that it will arouse his rebellious mentality and I will be in trouble. Alfred Gray felt that she was right. He nodded. Alena, dont worry. I will never say anything in front of Waylon. You have to work hard to give me a healthy grandson as soon as possible and let me be with him for the rest of your life, so I can still see my grandson. His words of anticipation were like a heavyweight on Alena Wrights heart. It made her almost unable to breathe. You are still so young, Dad. You will be able to see your grandson, she said simply. Alfred Grayughed and said, Okay. I will just wait to when I can hold my grandson. Alena Wright intentionally pretended to be shy. She did not continue to answer. Seeing this, Alfred Gray became happier. It was as if he had seen the future and embraced his grandson. It is rare for you to visit, Alena. Why dont you stay with us for a few more days? Alena Wright did not refuse. She was afraid to lose Alfred Grays interest. Okay. I will stay for a few days, but you must not dislike me for nagging. That is not possible. It is not every day that you stay with us. Alfred Gray said with a smile. Meanwhile, at the Monarch Group President Gray, I have made an appointment with Mr. Ford. The time for you to meet is five oclock in the evening at the hotel. Bill y quickly reminded the President This is Mr. Fords information. Waylon Gray took over the funding and quickly flipped through Mr. Wangs information. When he saw his collection preferences, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. He quickly got up and left the office. Bill y quickly followed him. Mr. Gray, where are you going? Im going back to the old house, he answered. In the study of the old house, he happened to have a collection of books that Mr. Ford liked. He would always get two books at a time for half the efforts. There was lots of traffic on the road back to the old house. The driver took another road and went around. When they passed a small alley, Waylon Gray suddenly said, Stop! The car stopped, making a screeching sound Waylon Gray looked at the alley with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. He was in this alley and was rescued by the woman. At that time, he was in a semi-conscious state. The enemy followed him there. Just when he thought he was going to die in the gutter, a woman appeared. She was so witty that she deceived his enemy with a few words. She saved him and took care of him for a week. Unfortunately, he was blind at the time. He could not see her clearly. That week, they became intimate. They did all the things only married couples should do. Unfortunately, there had been no news of her for five years. He wanted to find her because she wanted to repay her. Thinking of this, Waylon Gray took out his cell phone and called Bill y. What is the status of finding out news about the person I asked you to find? Nothing yet, Bill y said guiltily What are you doing? You are just wasting time! Waylon Gray coldly hanged up the phone. Bill y knew that Waylon Gray did not have much patience. Bill y could only pray silently, that the woman could appear sooner. After Waylon Gray arrived at the old house, he went straight to his study on the third floor. He then found the book he was looking for. He just came out of the study and was just about to leave when he happened to meet Ron Andrews. When Ron Andrews saw Waylon, he immediatelyughed and said, The young master has made an appointment with the youngdy. Will youe back to visit the master? I will ask the kitchen to prepare a few more dishes and well have dinner together. The master will definitely be very happy. Amanda Quinston was at home? he asked himself. When Waylon Gray heard the news, his face instantly became gloomy. His eyes were filled with disgust. She was hiding before and refused to see me, but now I want to see what the hell she looks like! Where is she now? Waylon y asked with enthusiasm. The youngdy is resting in her room now, Ron Andrews hesitantly answered. He noticed that Waylon ys expression was a bit strange, but he did not think much about it. Waylon y immediately walked towards Alena Wrights room. He stood by the door and knocked, but no one responded. No one opened the door. He thought she did not open the door intentionally. All of Waylons patience has been exhausted and he was toozy to waste time for Amanda Quinston. He kicked the door open with one kick. He wondered where Amanda Quinston was. Waylon Gray came out of the room and stopped a servant who is casually walking the hallway. Where is Amanda Quinston? The servant stopped for a while. He thought about it for some time before realizing who he was asking. Quinston, he repeated thest name. Mrs. Quinston has just left. She left? Shes quick, he thought to himself. Where did she go? he asked with coldness in his eyes. The servant did not dare to not look in his eyes. He kept his eyes on his shoes. I dont know. I just saw the youngdy answer a phone call and she left in a hurry. I dont know where she went. Waylon Gray waved his hand to dismiss the servant. The relieved servant hurriedly left. The servant looked like hes being chased by an evil spirit. Waylon Gray pulled on his tie lightly. He was bing more curious about Amanda Quinstons true identity, but thinking about the agreement with President Wang in the afternoon, he immediately left the matter behind. After he said goodbye to Ron Andrews before he left. At an airport in City A Alena Wright stood near the exit. She was watching the crowding out from the arrival area. The reason why she left in a hurry was that she received a call from her good friend Darcy Harrington. She said she hade back from abroad and she needs toe to pick her up. She saw a beautiful young woman wearing a red dress, wide sunsses, and walking on a pair of five-centimeter high heels. An excited smile appeared on her face, and she beckoned: Darcy! Here! I am here! When Darcy Harrington heard Alenas familiar voice, she took off her ck sunsses and looked in the Alena Wright direction where she heard it. She raised her hands and smiled. Alena! Alena Wright stepped forward and gave her a bear hug. She patted her back lightly. Darcy! You finally came back. I was so lonely when you were abroad! Upon hearing this, Darcy Harringtonughed and raised her brows. Is that true? Yes! Alena Wright looked at Darcy Harrington intently to show her sincerity. Darcy Harrington smiled gently. She took her arm and walked out of the airport intimately.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. On the way back, Alena Wright leaned close to her intimately. She kept asking her about her life abroad and Darcy Harrington answered patiently. She sighed gently. She knocked on Alena Wrights forehead and said softly. Alena, when did you be an interviewer? I had a good life abroad. My life abroad is very happy, okay? Chapter 69 I鈥檝e Divorced Him Alena Wright smiled stupidly and said, Im not worried about you, but you are a picky eater. How can you get used to eating foreign food? You are so courageous. You dare to say that I am picky, huh? she gave her an angry nce. Thinking that Alena Wright was now living in her house, she turned the subject away and asked with concern. Lets stop talking about me now. You suddenly moved to my house, did you have a conflict with your husband?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The smile on Alena Wrights face faded a little and her eyes became a little lonely. Darcy, I have divorced him. Divorce? Darcy Harrington eximed and stared at her intently. Have you really? Sheughed awkwardly. I have worked hard for three years, but there is no way to ease the rtionship between each other. Why bother to torture each other like that? Wouldnt it be good just to separate earlier? Darcy Harrington, as her best friend, had never met Alena Wrights husband for three years, but she knew how ipetent he was. Darcy Harrington nodded in agreement. Yes, but do not be sad. He has eyes, but no knowledge of him. Sooner orter you will find someone better than him. Alena Wright felt bitter that she didnt say anything. Anyway, the divorce agreement has been signed and there is nothing left to say. Darcy Harrington saw Alena Wright look lonely. She rolled her eyes and shook her arm gently. Alena, lets go to the bar for a drink. How about catching up with each other? I do not want to go, she refused directly. Oh, dont do this! Darcy Harrington shook Alena Wrights arm while acting like a baby. She looked at Alena with hopeful eyes. Alena, you should apany me. Lets just celebrate my return in advance. You never want to go out with me, Alena? She did not have a choice but apany her friend. Darcy was busy with scripts abroad and had no entertainment for a long time. She felt like she was about to be a nun. Now that shese home, her goal was to cheer herself and celebrate. Alena Wright still hesitated. She did not want to go to ces like bars, but in the end, she still did not disappoint Darcy Harrington. She could only nod her head in agreement. Okay, okay. I will go with you. Darcy Wright was an activist. She decided to go to the bar, without even going home first. She dragged her luggage with her and went straight to the bar. The bar was very quiet during the day and the music was melodious and soothing. Alena Wright could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw such an atmosphere. She hated noisy ces the most. Waiter, give us two cocktails, please, Darcy Harrington snapped her fingers and instructed the waiter. After a short while, two sses of cocktails were served to them. Alena Wright had no ns of drinking. She just held the ss and gently yed it. Darcy Harrington finished it in one drinking. Darcy, do not drink it too fast. You will easily get drunk when you do it like that, she persuaded. Darcy Harrington waved her hand. Its okay. Dont you know how much I drink? You agreed to drink with me today. I will not hold back this time. She wanted to stay in the ce closest to her. She felt flustered. Hearing Darcy Harringtons words, Alena Wright smiled lightly and said half-jokingly. Thats really great. Im going to get a divorce too. Ill ask you to take me home with you temporarily. Do you mind if I live with you until I find a ce of my own? I would mind. I do not want to be single with you for a lifetime. I still want to pursue the people I like and have a bunch of healthy babies, Darcy Harrington said with longing. Alena Wright could not bear it. She sighed. She had also contemted about it. She and Waylon Gray had a baby, but the idea would eventuallye to an end. Waylon y never belonged to her. Thinking of this, she was drunk as soon as she picked it up. They had let go of their inhibition. They drank one cup after another and soon after, empty sses piled up in front of them. Alena Wright, who was not too drunk herself, felt dizzy after a while, and the scene she saw was a ghost. Alena Wright felt ufortable with the drinks she had. She stood up from the table and said to Darcy Harrington. Ill go to the bathroom. Wait for me here. Darcy Harringtons eyes were blurred, be she still smiled and waved to her. Alena Wright covered her mouth and ran all the way to the bathroom. She vomited all the wine she had drunk. She felt a little better after. She wanted to go back to find Darcy Harrington, but as soon as she got out of the bathroom, she bumped into someone. Hey, Babe, why are you intentionally throwing yourself in my arms? the strangerughed drunkenughter in her ear. As soon as Alena Wright raised her head and she smirked unkindly at the strange man who grabbed her arm. Let go! Alena Wright demanded. She took a step back and tried to break free from the mans grasp. The man did not let go of her. He reached out his greasy and salty pigs hand and tried to touch her. Fuck you! Do not touch me! Alena Wright wanted to twist away from him with disgust, but his strength was so greater than hers. She could not get away. Do not pretend to be a serious person. Let us have fun together, the man pulled had on Alena Wrights arm. He tried to pull her back into thefort room. Let go! Help! Alena Wright struggled desperately. Let go of her, a slender and white hand held Alenas offenders hand. With a strong twist, the offender withdrew his hold on Alena Wrights arm. Alena Wright was now protected by a tall figure. If you dont want to die, just get out of here, his protector threatened the offender. Seeing Alena Wright had apanion, the man did not dare engage with them anymore. and fiercely put on a sentence: Your time wille. Just you guys wait. The man left in embarrassment. Alena Wright breathed a sigh of relief. The tall figure who stood in front of her looked back and said, Are you okay? When Alena Wright saw the opponents face clearly, her eyes widened in surprise. She did not expect it to be Yves Kelly, who she met at city Bst time. Mr. Kelly? Alena Wright looked at Yves Kelly in surprise. Why are you here? Yves Kelly smiled and said, I came here to do something, but I did not expect to meet you here. Alena Wright thought about what happened and she still had some lingering fears. If it were not for Yves Kelly, it would not be so easy to get away from her offender. Waylon Gray is here. Do you want toe over and say hello to him? Yves Kelly asked. When Alena Wright heard that Waylon Gray was there, she suddenly felt that she was young again. She had grown so much. She had long known that when she was in City B, she wanted peace for herself. Chapter 70 Ambiguous Eyes No, no. Enjoy yourselves. Do not worry about me, she immediately waved her hand and refused. She did not want to go and run to Waylon Gray to find a sense of purpose. That is funny. I came here alone. Yves Kelly winked and smiled. Alena Wright was speechless. Waylon Gray was very arrogant and the friends he made were also like him. It was true that people were gathered together and people were divided into groups. Yves Kelly Are you still afraid? he asked Alena Wright was taken aback before she could react. It turned out that Yves Kelly had just discovered that she was scared and deliberately diverted her attention.N?velDrama.Org content. She blushed and said, I feel better now. Thank you for saving me. Fortunately, she just thought about it, but she did not say it. Otherwise, she would feel embarrassed. You dont need to be so polite. Last time Waylon Gray gave me a lot of thanks. Just say it straight from the inside, Yves Kelly joked and then said it is a very gentleman way. Girls are can be put in a dangerous situation in a ce like this. I will take you home first, just in case the gangster or gangsters try to trouble you again. She remembered the rascal and wretched smile, Alena Wright got goosebumps all over her body and nodded quickly. Then I will trouble you and I have a friend here. Yves Kelly nodded when he heard what Alena Wright said, It is okay, I will send both you and your friend home. Thank you so much, Alena Wright breathed a sigh of relief. She felt that Waylon Grays friend seemed to be a good guy. They soon found Darcy Harrington in the lobby of the bar. Alena Wright told Darcy what had just happened before the group of three left the bar. Yves Kellys Porsche was parked outside the bar. Alena Wright helped Darcy Harrington to get in the back seat. Alena told him the address before he drove his car smoothly and quickly towards the added. Darcy Harrington half-opened her eyes. She pulled on Alena Wrights sleeve. Alena Wright noticed her immediately and turned her head to look at her. Whats the matter? she asked. Darcy Harrington rolled her eyes. Her ambivalent eyes locked on Yves Kelly, their driver, and back to Alena. The wittiness in her eyes was very obvious. Alena Wright would know what Darcy Harrington meant, being good friends for so many years. Her mouth twitched a touch of embarrassment appeared on her face. She hoped Yves Kelly would not find out about her and Darcy Harringtons eyebrow judgment. Otherwise, she would definitely feel embarrassed. However, it was not easy to exin anything in front of Yves Kelly. Good thing he kept silent while watching the road. Yves Kelly nced at them in the rearview mirror and saw their expressions were a little strange. He smiled thoughtfully. Is there anything you need? If you feel ufortable, you can tell me. Alena Wright waved her hand quickly to dismiss the subject. It is nothing. My friend just drank too much. Porsche stopped at the gate of the apartment. Alena Wright helped Darcy Harrington to get out of the car. Well, thank you for bringing us home. We will go ahead. Yves Kelly stood by the car door. He was smiling with both hands in his pockets. You dont need to be so polite. It is my pleasure to bring you home. You should go in and rest well. Thank you again. You should be careful when you are driving by yourself, Alena Wright said reminded him. Yves Kelly did not stay long. He drove away right away. Alena Wright watched Yves Kelly leave before she helped Darcy Harrington walk inside. Darcy Harrington took Alena Wrights arm and smiled ambiguously. Who was that? He was handsome and he treats you so nicely. Isnt he, your husband? She was still curious about Alena Wrights mysterious husband. Alena Wright returned to her senses and silently helped her friend. Dont think about it that way. He is not my husband. I only met him twice. Ive seen it a few times. He has been good to you. It seems that you, Alena Wright, are really charming back then. Darcy Harrington smiled; her eyes were narrowed and intentionally joking with her. Its a hero who saves the beauty again. He took you home. No matter how you look at it, it looks like a scene from a romantic fairytale. You really think too much. People help me only because I was in trouble. Alena Wright pressed the elevator button and got in as if she had escaped. Darcy Harrington went abroad, but how did she know about the issues. At Alena Wrights apartment, Darcy Harrington threw her bag aside and sat down next to Alena Wright excitedly. But even if this is the case, it does not prevent you from developing any possible feelings towards him. Arent you about to get a divorce? Alena Wright shook her head. He and I are not in the same world at all. Darcy Harrington did not care. What is the matter? You and your husband were not originally from the same world. In the end, you could not stay together. Anyhow, you two are divorced now, you have to think about your future, right? she shook Alena Wrights arm. I think this Yves Kelly is pretty good. You can give it a try, She suggested. Darcy, let it go. I really do not want to talk about it, Alena Wright said weakly andy on the sofa with a headache. Even if I want to find another partner, it wont be Yves Kelly, she added but did not say aloud. Yves and Waylon Gray are friends. She did not want to die by getting in between the two friends. Darcy Harrington stretched out her hand and poked her. She pouted her lips. I care about you. Alena Wright did not want to talk anymore. She stood up and looked around, I remember there are hangover medicines here. I just do not remember where I left them. I do not want to have a headache tomorrow. Its in the third drawer of the bedside table. Darcy Harrington said casually. Alena Wright took it immediately. Darcy Harrington, who was lying on the sofa, suddenly thought of something. She immediately jumped up and rushed into the bedroom. Wait, Alena she called, but she was toote. Alena Wright held a ring in her hand. The ring was very special. It had a blue dragon pattern. She knew it belonged to a man. She wondered how a mans ring end up in Darcy Harringtons home. Before she could think of a reason, Darcy Harrington had already rushed in and snatched the ring away. She had a nervous expression on her face. Darcy, this ring is she trailed off. Alena Wright looked at Darcy Harrington suspiciously. She thought Darcy Harrington was really strange. Darcy Harringtons expression turned unnatural for an instant and seeing Alena Wright confused reaction. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, This ring belongs to my friend and is very expensive, so dont touch it. Alena Wright immediately teased, Isnt it a boyfriend? Darcy Harrington was nervous at first, but seeing Alena Wright did not know anything, she looked at her jokingly. She could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seemed that she really did not know that she took the ring by her pillow. At that time, she just thought the ring was very special and a ghost took it away secretly before Alena Wright was back. Later, when she saw her and did not look for it, she hid the ring. Since she could not recognize the ring as hers, it meant that the ring was destined to belong to her. So she calmly and casually said, Its not a boyfriend. He is just a friend of mine. Chapter 71 Little Fairy Hates People Who Lie To Her Seeing Darcy didnt want to say more, Elena didnt ask any more questions. She changed the subject again and asked about Darcy abroad. After chatting for a while, the two began to feel sleepy. After taking the sober medicine, they soon fell asleep. Amanda, I hate others for lying to me, so go and die. Dont. Elena struggled desperately, but Waylons hand grabbing her neck was too hard, she couldnt break away, Waylon really wanted to kill her. Help. At this time, A mobile phone rang, and Elena woke up in a cold sweat. It turned out to be a dream. Elena breathed a sigh of relief and immediately connected the phone. Waylons voice was full of maism, and rang in her ears, Elena, what are you doing? Did you miss me? When Elena heard Waylons voice, thinking of his eyes full of killing intent and cold and merciless words in his dream, she could now vaguely feel the suffocating despair in the dream, and her face became even more ugly. During this time, she was paralyzed by Waylons tenderness and shaken. She knew very well that Waylon hated her because of her mother. The reason why he would treat her so well now is only that he didnt know that she was Amanda Quinston. Once she knows it, coupled with her deception, the crime will increase, and with Waylons character, her fate will definitely be worse than in her dreams. He will definitely make her unable to survive or die. No way! No morepromises. She must keep a distance from Waylon. She hasnt lived enough yet. She regretted her life. She doesnt want to die. Elena didnt answer Waylons question, but instead asked, Are you looking for something to do with me? Waylon had just reached a cooperation agreement, and he was in a good mood. He turned the valuable pen in his hand and smiled, I miss you. Lets go out for dinner at noon. No. Elena firmly refused. Waylon immediately heard Elenas words, the smile on his face gradually dissipated, and his voice became colder, Why? When we parted yesterday, it was fine, howe you suddenly turned away thousands of miles away? Elena pursed her lips, and said coldly, No, I just dont want to eat with you, and the rtionship between us is just a cooperative rtionship, so if its not going to work, there is no need to contact and meet. After we have experienced so many things, do you still feel that way? Waylon threw the pen in his hand heavily on the table and asked in a deep voice. He clearly felt that this little demon had him in his meticulousness, so why did she push him out again? Even through the phone, Elena seemed to be able to feel Waylonspelling anger, and he was really angry when she heard it. However, she still said cruelly, Thats how I feel. I have work to do, so Ill hang up first. Elena, dare you. Listening to the violent shout from the other end of the phone, Elena gritted her teeth and hung up the phone. Watching the phone screen slowly turn ck, she thought of what happened between her and Waylon during this period, and her feelings were veryplicated. She didnt want to do it so terribly, but she had to. If Waylon knew her identity, he would be the first person to let her go. Waylon listened to the busy toneing from the other end of the phone, unwilling to call back again, then his face turned ck like a cloud of ink. This nasty little fairy turned him ck again. Waylons forehead twitched with pain. He had never pleased a woman like this.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. As a result, this woman still turned away from him thousands of miles away. Thinking of this, he felt a lot of anger in his heart and couldnt vent it. Waylon was about to turn off the phone, but he saw Amanda Quinston name in the call log. He turned off his mobile phone and thought of asking Amandast time to see her true face, but he let her go because he was going to City B on a temporary business trip. Today, he happens to be free. And Elena is not willing to apany him, so let the bitch Amanda apany him. After Elena hung up Waylons phone, in order to show her determination, she also blocked his phone number. After doing all this, she didnt feel rxed, but she felt heavy in her heart. At this time. Her mobile phone rang, and when she picked it up, Waylon actually called. Strange. Hasnt she already blocked Waylons phone? How could he still call in? However, Elena quickly reacted, and Waylon was looking for Amanda. Thinking of this, she felt tight, not knowing what Waylon wanted to do. However, every time he finds her, there is nothing good that will happen. She squeezed the phone, and asked in a low voice, Hey, are you looking for me? Waylons expression became even more gloomy. Since when did Amanda dare to talk to him with such an arrogant attitude? His anger couldnt help getting bigger, and the hostile color between his eyebrows almost overflowed into substance, Amanda, I will see you in Grays old house in an hour. Elenas heart mmed, remembering thest time Waylon asked her toe out to meet, but because Waylon had something to go to City B, she escaped. At that time, she was fortunate for a long time. As a result, I didnt expect that this cmity hadnt happened yet. Almost subconsciously, she refused without any hesitation, Im very busy recently, why dont you think another day? She was afraid of death when she thought of the dream she hadst night. Now it can be dyed for a day, it is a day. Waylons eyes narrowed slightly, and she refused again? Every time he asked for Amanda, she refused, making her wonder if she really had a problem. Amanda. Waylons low and dull voice was more indifferent and cold than usual, Are you hiding something from me? Or is it that you are so ugly to let the people see you? Elena keenly caught a signal of danger from the mans tone, so she swallowed what she said perfunctorily. She grinned reluctantly, and said, Why? You know, I have always liked you. If you want to see me, of course, I cant ask for it. After speaking, she sighed pretentiously, and said without changing her face, But its a pity that Ive been really busy these days. Im afraid I will only talk about the meeting next time. Waylon resisted the disgust in his heart and stronglymanded, Amanda, I dont care what tricks you have under your sleeves, but if I dont see you today, I will do it in my own way. Chapter 72 Don鈥檛 Scare People In The Daytime Elena knows the consequences of offending this man. If she insists on avoiding meeting, then Waylons suspicious character will definitely make her suspicious. If he wants to get to the bottom of it, it might not be difficult to find out everything she has bothered to hide. By the time. Elena shuddered and didnt dare to think about it anymore. She gritted her teeth and chose topromise. Okay, lets see each other. Before Waylon hung up the phone, she immediately added, But I have one condition. Waylon heard Amandas words, ready to hang up, and his eyes were covered with ayer of frost. Amanda, dont challenge my patience. Knowing that he might have misunderstood, Elena hurriedly said, Its okay to meet, but its okay to go back to the old house. I really still have a lot of work to be busy today, and I really cant spare that much time. There are so many people in the old house, so many people have seen her, it is hard to guarantee that they will not be recognized as soon as they show up. After all, not everyone is blind like Waylon, even his wife who has been married for three years recognizes her. Does note out. Waylonughed out coldly, a woman who didnt know anything really regarded herself as a business elite? To be able to say that I cant spare the time is really thick-skinned. But this is not a big deal. It is Amanda that he wants to see, and it doesnt matter where he meets her. The address was sent to my phone. Coldly shook off these words, Waylon hung up the phone decisively, and it was torture for him to listen to this womans voice for a second. Its miserable. Elena wailed, holding her head, this time she really couldnt escape. If Waylon had to travel temporarily again, it would be fine. However, she also knew that it was impossible. How to do it?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Thest time she was in the old house, she was lucky enough to put a mask on her face, and then she fooled him. Today, she cant just use a mask to hide her face to see Waylon, right? She is not like the past, and Waylon can recognize her just by looking at it. However, Waylons words are already there, and she cant go if she doesnt. Elena bit her lip and forced herself to calm down. Since Waylon took the initiative to ask her over and over again, it is hard to guarantee that she was suspicious of her. If she kept avoiding seeing her, it would be counterproductive. Rather than being passive and letting others choose, its better to take the initiative to get a chance to make a fortune. Elena frowned, and soon an idea came to her mind. She figured it out in her heart. She didnt know if this method was useful, but lets give it a try. She didnt want to catch it with ones hands. The result doesnt matter if its a failure or a sess. After figuring it out, she chose an address that shouldnt meet any acquaintances and sent it to him. To be honest, when confronted with Waylon head-on, she is not 100% sure that she can get out with full-body intact. After all, Waylon hates her so much. Even if he doesnt recognize her, he might be ufortable and just twist her head off. The ball kicks. But when things got to the point where she was now, she had no second choice, it was life or death that depended on this meeting. Elena forced herself to remain calm, hurriedly tidied up, and quickly opened the door and walked out. Elena deliberately chose a shopping mall that she doesnt usually go to, so as to minimize the possibility of encountering acquaintances, and it can also make Waylon have some scruples. This man wouldnt want to be a killer just for her, right? With a trace of uncertainty, Elena walked into the agreed ce. Waylon hadnt arrived yet, she breathed a sigh of relief and was a little uneasy. She pressed down the big and exaggerated sun hat on her head and walked towards the corner. Without asking her to wait long, Waylon appeared in this restaurant ten minutester, even if he was thrown into the crowd, he stood alone. After the initial daze, Elena quickly regained herposure and took out her mobile phone, and sent a text message to people searching around. Waylon took out the phone and took a look, then cast his gaze to the person in the corner, frowning and his patience was about to run out. Its interesting to pretend to be a ghost? He pulled the opposite side of the chair and sat down, looking at the woman who had been facing the woman with her head down, his expression was a bit unkind. What does it mean for this woman to wear such an exaggerated hat on a hot day? Bury your head so low, are you not afraid of suffocation? Elenas nervous palms were a little sweaty, although she had made all preparations beforeing, but when she was really facing this man, the coldness that radiated from him all the time made her even more nervous. Waylon really hates her. When facing Amanda and Elena, his attitude ispletely different. Seeing her not speaking, Waylons patience has been exhausted, and the impatientness between his eyebrows and eyes is disdainful to hide. Amanda, are you deaf or dumb? Cant hear me talking to you? I heard. Elenas head was lowered, she was not ready to face Waylon. What if Waylon recognizes then the method she thinks fails? Waylon frowned deeply, I dont have time to y these pretending tricks with you, raise my head. His tone is cold, beyond doubt. Three seconds. Waylon only waited for three seconds, and while the woman opposite was still unresponsive, he stretched out his hand to mp Elenas chin without warning, forcing her to raise her head. Time seems to have stopped at this moment. When Waylon saw Elenas face clearly, his brows wrinkled tightly. What about her face, So ugly! Waylon twitched the corners of his mouth fiercely, and threw Elena away in disgust, What the hell are you? While talking, he picked up the tissue on the table and wiped the hand that had just touched him, as if to wipe off some terrible virus. The pain was only for a moment, Elena looked at her reflection on the ss, her exaggerated smoky makeup and mes and big red lips, she even wore a pair of purple eye pupils in her eyes, one by one cosmetics put her on created another look, looks vulgar and exaggerated. No wonder Waylon showed such a look of disgust. She smiled, and after confirming that Waylon could not see the essence through the phenomenon, she calmed down instead. Thinking of her n, she became more confident. Husband, dont you like it? I have deliberately dressed up for a long time just to see you. She looked at Waylon idiotically and said in a sticky tone. Seeing Amanda looking at him with such disgusting eyes, his expression became colder, and the corners of his mouth evoked a sarcasm, Thank you, go back and take a good look in the mirror. Dont scare people in the daytime. Chapter 73 The Band-aid That Was Covering Her Fingers The words she heard were vicious and ruthless, and Alena Wright wanted to die because of the hurt and dissatisfaction she felt in her heart. But she also knew that the sess or failure of her n would depend on this. If she could sessfully let Waylon dispel all the doubts he was thinking, everything would be fine. Otherwise, she would have to try again and again, and no matter how powerful she was, there woulde to be a day when she would be tired of coping, and her ws would be revealed. So, it had to be done all at once. As she thought of this, Alena was heartbroken. She knew that Waylon disliked her and hated her, and she wanted to use that dislike so that he would never want to see her again. That would be the best for the two of them. She reached out and grabbed Waylons arm that was lying on the table. Alena blinked innocently at him with peculiar eyes, Husband, dont you say that. I think you may not be used to me yet. I am waiting for you to look at me. Thats it,e on, take a look at me. Am I beautiful? Waylon pulled back his hand forcefully. The veins on his forehead became very evident because of his anger. Look at her more? He looked at her more, and he felt disgusted. He started to regret that he came there. He was confused by the woman in front of her. How could such a vain and scheming woman like Amanda resemble that disgusting woman? After he confirmed the answer he wanted, Waylon didnt want to deal with her anymore. He pushed the cup in front of him forward. He got up and then left. Alena didnt know how much he believed in her act, so to make sure nothing went wrong, she acted until the end! She couldnt just let Waylon go quickly. Husband. With a call, Alena hugged Waylon, who was about to leave, from behind. Husband, are you still angry with me? I know its wrong, and I shouldnt have been so impulsive and filed for a divorce without thinking about it first. I regret it now, can you forgive me? Shall we start again?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Waylons body stiffened, and he reacted with a terrible rage. He severely pulled Amandas arm away and pushed her back to the sofa. He gritted his teeth, and the coldness that his body was emitting would be enough to make people shudder, Start again? He stared at the woman who fell on the sofa, and if it werent for the multitude of people, he would have choked her to death. He made no secret of his disgust and said, Amanda, dont dream anymore. A disgusting woman like you makes me feels sick whenever I see you. We will never start over again. His words caused Alenas heart to tremble, and the tiny me that was undetectable in the depths of her heart was instantly extinguished. She lowered her eyes and concealed the fleeting sadness she felt. She smiled and grabbed the corner of the mans clothes, Waylon, are you so sure? Waylon sneered and stared at her condescendingly. He spoke with contempt, Your little tricks made me want to look down on you even more. He snorted and brushed away Alenas hand, Since you have signed the divorce agreement, there is no possibility of you regretting it. When Dad gets better, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for notarization. Are you so impatient? Alena murmured lowly. It was clear that she had achieved her goal, but why did she feel a little sad in her heart? Her voice was not that loud, and Waylon didnt hear her. However, he didnt care. Waylon stood up straight, and with a sneer on his mouth, he said, Amanda, youd better be a little aware and know what shame is. If you dare to bug me again, dont me me for what I will do to you. You have been warned. Alenas heart trembled because of Waylons voice that was full malice towards her, and because she knew that what Waylon said was not polite, she felt that it was more than just verbal abuse. At that moment, he didnt know why she was deceiving him. Once he knew the truth, she did not doubt that Waylon would put his words into action. As she thought of this, Alenas heart shrank fiercely, but at the same time, she felt that she carried a sense of good fortune. Fortunately, Waylon did not recognize her. She must stay far away from Waylon because she did not want him to know her secret. Waylon saw that Amandas face, full of make-up, looked hurt, and he felt something in his heart after another nce. What should be said had been said. What should be confirmed had been confirmed. There was no need for him to waste time on such a woman. Waylon stepped forward to leave, but at the moment where he turned around, he noticed Alenas fingers. He saw a band-aid on Alenas white and slender ring finger, and the band-aid was wrapped on it in the shape of a ring. At that moment, Waylons eyes suddenly became sharp. If he remembered correctly, Alena also covered the ring he gave her in this way. Without any hesitation, Waylon stretched out his hand and grabbed Alenas arm. His eyes were sharp and full of meaning. Whats the matter with your finger? At first, Alena still didnt understand why Waylon returned, so she followed his sight, and she saw that his gaze fell on her fingers. She tried to withdraw her hand back but failed. Waylon held her arms very hard, so her white skin instantly became red. Alena frowned ufortably. He caught her! He acted as if he was not aware of it yet. He looked at her sharply, and he asked her with an icy voice, Tell me, whats the matter? She said delicately, Husband, you are hurting me. Do you not want to tell me? Waylons eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes shed coldly. His arm was bulging because of too much force, Amanda, do you need me to force you? Huh? He was hurting her! At that moment, Alena suddenly realized how cruel the man in front of her was. It was as if he didnt mind crushing her wrist. She immediately said, Let go first, and I will answer you. Herpromise was a wise move. Waylon hesitated for a few seconds before he let go of her. He also felt sick while he was holding Amanda. Alena regained her freedom, and she immediately put her wrists behind her back. She stared at him with red eyes. Waylon raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth raised menacingly, Are you challenging my patience? I- Alena was able to speak one word only. The man in front of herpletely lost his patience. Amandas every move was too suspicious for him, and it was tough for him not to be doubtful, especially when he saw the band-aid on her fingers. If he wanted to determine whether there was a rtionship between Amanda and Alena, he only needed to uncover theseyers of band-aids to make it clear. Alena had no time to react. Waylon had already firmly grasped her hand, and without hesitation, he tore off the band-aid that was covering the ring. Soon, the ring revealed its original appearance. Chapter 74 Special Ring A silver-white diamond ring glowed dazzlingly under the refraction of the light. It was not the sapphire ring he gave Alena. Howe? The shock he felt faded, and the emotion that was very visible on Waylons eyes gradually disappeared. When he saw Amandas hand with the same Band-Aid as Alenas hand, he almost thought- Waylon didnt have time to think about it. Alena had already withdrawn her hand and red at Waylon as if she was irritated. She said in a pretending manner, My husband, you can just say it directly, and I will show you what you want to see. Dont be so rude in the future. While she was talking, she stretched the ring in front of Waylon so that he could see from all directions that this was not a priceless blue diamond. Waylon took two steps back disgustedly, his eyes still sharp, What is this? Why do you use band-aids to cover it? It was so coincidental. It was the same as what Alena used to do.N?velDrama.Org content. Alena knew what he was thinking and said solemnly, Husband, this is our wedding ring, and my father personally picked it for us. He didnt even know even if they had been married for three years. Alena didnt care. She reached out and touched therge diamond iid on the ring, I cant get out without covering it with band-aids. This ring is so expensive. If those poor women see it in thepany, they will be jealous and envious of me. What should I do if I stole it? What she said was too natural, and it sounded somewhat reasonable. Waylons doubts were slightly dispelled. Although, it did not get lost because of her defense, because Waylon thought of something. After the little fairy put on the ring, he gave her. She couldnt take it off. Waylons gaze fell on Alenas slender fingers, and there was deep darkness in his ck eyes. Alena lowered her head and yed with the ring in her hand unconsciously. A wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. The reason why she was able to swap the two rings smoothly was ultimately an ident. When she asked for a peace charm in City Bst time, the master who had signed the charm saw the ring in her hand. She didnt know what method was used. The ring that was initially glued to her hand was quickly removed, and then she never wore it again. If it hadnt been a sudden memory this morning, she would have forgotten the most powerful evidence. Letting Waylon doubt and breaking his doubts would only make Waylon even more convinced that Alena and Amanda were two people who had nothing to do with each other. She was right! Waylon didnt doubt her anymore. He ridiculed coldly, Youre very ugly. When Alena recovered, she met Waylons cold eyes. Waylon felt that he was crazy for thinking about such a ridiculous possibility. How could a disgusting woman like Amanda be Alena? As she felt the mans contempt, Alena smiled and asked, Husband, you havent worn our wedding ring even for a day. Why dont you wear it? As he listened to the womans soft tone, Waylon developed goosebumps all over his body, and he frowned more, Amanda, why are you asking me that? He married her because his father forced him. Why would he bother? Alena wanted to make persistent efforts, and she tried to y more. She asked, Husband, what is wrong with me? Why do you keep doing this to me? Her words provoked Waylons patience, and his icy eyes became sharper than usual. It was not the first time he heard Amanda call him her husband, but he was in a bad mood today, and when Amanda called him her husband, he felt highly disgusted. As a result, he lost his self-restraint. He looked at her fiercely, and Alenas neck was grabbed and held by Waylon in the next second. He was full of hostility, and the sudden burst of momentum made her tremble, Amanda, I told youst time that you are not allowed to call me your husband. His hands tightened on her neck. It was as if he wanted to break her neck, You are disgusting me! Alenas face was pale because her breath was taken away slightly, and the oxygen in her lungs became thinner. She struggled desperately, but it didnt help. This scene coincided withst nights dream, and it made Alena more certain. She was right when she decided to draw a clear line between the two of them! Waylonughed coldly and threw her away like he was throwing away a piece of garbage, If you dont want to die, just get away from me! After the warning, he left. Alena slumped on the sofa, and as she looked at the back of the man who was striding away, her lips pressed tightly. No one knew better than her that Waylon wanted to kill her just now. Alena sat up, trembling. She smiled bitterly and muttered to herself, Waylon, Im very sorry. I will stay away from you. Her gaze fell on the ring of her ring finger. She took the ring off and threw it into her bag. In the future, Waylon wouldnt want to see his ex-wife and Alena, a woman who didnt know the difference between right or wrong, right? Then she would be safe! Alena was about to go back, but just at that moment, her mobile phone rang. She took it out and looked at it, only to find that Darcy was calling. Hey, Darcy. When she picked up the phone, Alena had returned to her true nature and personality. Darcy, on the other end of the line, didnt hear anything unusual. She asked, Alena, where are you? Why arent you at home? Im almost starving to death. Im in the mall now. You didnt cook? Alena regretted it as soon as she said it. Darcys cooking skills were legendary because it was very terrible! She didnt know how to cook! She immediately said, Wait for me, I will go back now. Dont! Darcy immediately stopped her and smiled, Since you are in the mall, you can eat outside. It just so happens that we can go shopping together. We havent been shopping together for a long time. Alena thought for a while, and she said, Well then, Ill wait for you in the MQ cafe. Soon, Darcy arrived. When she saw Alena, she covered her mouth in surprise and took two steps back. She exaggeratedly eximed, Alena? Are you the Alena I know? Chapter 75 Plans Of Darcy Alena rolled her eyes. She knew that Darcy always liked to exaggerate things, but she also realized that her make-up was too thick and could not me Darcy. She asked, Arent you hungry? What do you want to eat? This time it was Darcys turn to roll her eyes. She smiled and covered her face, What else will I eat? You are not ashamed, but I am ashamed. Alena. Why on earth did you put so much make-up? Even if your foundation is so good, you cant put a lot of it. After she spoke, she turned her face away. She felt that Alenas current appearance was a bit unbearable to look at. Being repeatedly despised by her friend, Alena became a little embarrassed. Her voice lowered a little bit, I had troubles because of this, so dont make fun of me. What kind of trouble? Darcy immediately became interested. What kind of trouble happened that made Alena so cruel to herself? Alena hesitated for a moment. She didnt want to tell the story of Waylons madness. Anyway, I have ast resort, so dont ask. When she saw Alenas embarrassed look, Darcy realized that she shouldnt continue to tease her. She stood uppassionately, Lets go. Alena was stunned, Where will we go? Darcy grabbed her arms and looked at her. She said straightforwardly, Alena, are you nning to continue looking like that while you go shopping with me? Alena shrugged, But how can I remove my heavy make-up here? Darcy touched her forehead weakly and poked Alenas cheek, How can you not? This is a shopping mall. There is always a cosmetics store in every mall, okay? Only then did Alena react and smiled awkwardly. Darcy was right. The essential thing in the mall was the cosmetics shop. They saw a cosmetic shop not long after they left the cafe. Only when Darcy drew Alena in did Alena notice that the smile of the shopping guidedy, who had a professional smile on her face, had be motionless for a moment. It was also at this moment that Alena realized that she looked very embarrassing that day. No wonder why Waylon was disgusted. Alena stopped subconsciously. Why did she think of him again? She shook her head and immediately tried to remove any thoughts regarding Waylon in her mind and followed Darcy into the store. The shopping guide looked like she wanted tough at her but was trying so hard not to. When Alena passed by her, she miraculously understood the meaning in her eyes. After the crisis was resolved, she felt ashamed. She didnt want to go shopping anymore. She just wanted to go home and hide so that no one can see her. However, Darcy pulled her, and she failed. So she tried so hard to reduce her sense of existence, not to bring shock to others. Darcy pointed to Alena and said neatly, Please help my friend remove the make-up she is wearing, and then apply light make-up on her face. We will pay for all the cosmetics we use. Waylon felt that it was a good thing to resolve the doubts in his heart. To the underground parking lot, he reached for the car key in the pocket of his suit and pants. He unlocked the door and got in the car. He also closed the door after he got in. When he was about to leave, Waylon paused and frowned. He felt that something was missing. His eyes fell on the cars keyhole, and something came to his mind. He rummaged in his pocket quickly but found nothing. Damn it! Waylon pped the steering wheel in annoyance. He lost the peace charm Alena gave him! That was the safety talisman Alena personally gave him. He always kept it with him. Why did he lose it today? Sure enough, meeting Amanda was not good! With a low curse, Waylon got out of the car with an angry face. He quickly went into the elevator entrance. Waylons pace was still steady, but he was much faster than usual. He returned to the third floor, where he had met her earlier. At that same time, the shopping guide took off Alenas make-up, and she became dumbfounded.N?velDrama.Org content. Unexpectedly, thedy was so pretty. Alena saw that her face was clean, and it showed her original appearance. She looked more pleasing to the eye. Darcy went to the counter, and Alena helped the shopping guide pack the things they bought. At this time, Amanda! A loud voice came from behind her. There was only one person who would call her like this. Alena knew who wasing without even turning her head. Her face became pale, and her body tightened unconsciously. Waylon strode towards her and stared at Alenas back in disgust. He snorted coldly, You are really to find. Why are you looking for me? Alenas voice trembled a little because she was too scared. God, can anyone tell her why this stupid Waylon went back again? Could it be that he discovered something? Oh, she had removed her make-up just now. If Waylon would see her face, then her ns would fail! Alena bit her lips tightly, and it left a row of teeth marks on her crimson lips. She subconsciously buried her head lower. When he saw her behavior, Waylon squinted dangerously. Was she guilty? Waylons cold voice didnt carry a trace of emotion, and anger was hidden deep in his cold eyes, Amanda, have I told you not to get things that dont belong to you? He smiled coldly, reached out, and grabbed Alenas shoulder, Hand over the peace charm to me. Startled by this sudden move, Alena instinctively broke free from Waylons restraint and only noticed what he had said after she calmed down. Waylon returned to ask her about the charm. Alena only found it ridiculous. Waylon was making trouble because of the peace charm she sent. What would it be like if he knew that these two people were the same person? Chapter 76 Threat Made By Waylon No way! She couldnt let him know. She turned her back to Waylon and said, What kind of peace charm? I havent seen it. As he looked at the woman who was trying to avoid him, Waylons face grew darker. Why was she avoiding him? He just touched her shoulder! Waylons eyes narrowed slightly, and he was able to tell that something unusual happened, Amanda, dont you usually want to get close to me? Alenas heart trembled. Only then did she realize that what she had just done was wrong, and she hurriedly said, I. Im taking off my make-up. She lowered her head and drew her hair shyly, Women dont look good without make-up, of course, I dont want you to see- Really? Waylon narrowed his eyes. He was somewhat suspicious. Of course- Alena squeezed her fist and forced herself to remain calm, Didnt you just dislike my make-up? So I want to re-do my make-up for you. Then, we will have a meal together and watch a movie, in the evening- Shut up! Waylon became angry when he heard her and interrupted Alenas words. He said, Youre ugly no matter what. Alena was speechless She wanted to say something, but she didnt know how to say it correctly. Waylon nced around, and the ubiquitous smell of cosmetics made him frown, Amanda, if you are smart enough, return the peace charm to me. Otherwise, I think you know better than me. It was a threat again! What else could this man do aside from threatening her? Alena gritted her teeth angrily, but she had to make her voice sound calm and natural, I didnt see the peace charm. Did it fall somewhere else? Its the 21st century. Why will I want your peace charm? She deliberately put on a tone of disdain, which irritated the man behind her. Waylon sneered coldly and looked down on this arrogant woman whose backside was facing him. When she realized that Waylon still had doubts, Alena gritted her teeth and said, Is this peace charm significant to you? Wait for me, and I will go with you after putting on make-up. She offered to apany him because, ording to Waylons previous attitude towards her, he would avoid being with her. Sure enough, as soon as she said those words, Waylon gave her a stern look. His patience had been exhausted, he wasted too much time on this woman that day, and there was no need for him to continue spending time with her. He pursed his lips, and Waylon looked at Alenas back, Amanda, you better ensure that you didnt lie to me. If I discover that you took the peace symbol, dont me me for what I will do to you. His aura was too strong, and everyone present was also. Even the infatuation in the eyes of the shopping guide turned into shock and nervousness. Alena took a sigh of relief all the time. She didnt dare to say another word for fear of identally angering the mans nerves. It wasnt until she heard the footsteps of the man walking away from her that she felt so relieved. She staggered and almost fell. Darcy came back after she settled the bill. Her eyes were quick, and she supported Alena quickly. She asked worriedly, Alena, whats wrong with you? Alena was afraid that Waylon would go back again, so she said quickly, Im a little ufortable. Lets go home first. Darcy saw that Alena was not okay, so she immediately helped Alena, and they started to leave. Darcy looked back frequently. When she returned from the cashier, she saw the back of the man with Alena earlier. It was just that the back figure looked like- No! Not possible! It should be impossible! How could Alena have anything to do with that person? As soon as they returned to the apartment, Alena and Darcy were so hungry that they ordered a takeaway immediately. The takeaway arrived soon. After the two had eaten, Darcy went straight into her bedroom. Alena also returned to the room and took out the wedding ring in her bag. She then took a jewelry box from the make-up cab on her side. She opened the box, and she saw the priceless sapphire ring that was lying quietly in the ck velvet gift box.N?velDrama.Org content. Her actions today should have cleared his suspicion temporarily. As long as she would no longer contact Waylon in the future, she should be safe. Hopefully, from then on, Waylon wont bother her again. The next day, as soon as Alena entered thepany, she was notified by the new manager that a client wanted to see her. She was informed that the client was waiting in the receiving room. Although some high-end jewelry designers would attract many customers to specify designs after bing famous, she was a little surprised. Some clients would even make appointments in advance. But it hadnt been long since she became a designer, and the jewelry designed by her had not been officially sold. Why did that client want to meet her? Alena came to the living room with a trace of doubt. She opened the door and walked in. A tall figure was standing quietly in front of the window, and the light of the dawn enveloped him. The whole person seemed to be covered with ayer of gentleness. Alena showed a standardized smile and said politely, Hello, I am Alena. The man slowly turned around, Hey, its nice seeing you again. Alena was taken aback for a moment, and then she smiled in surprise, Mr. Yves, why are you here? Although Yves Kelly and Waylon were friends, she had a good impression of Yves. At least he was not as overbearing and authoritarian as Waylon. Yves walked to the sofa and sat down. He looked at her with a smile, Why am I not allowed here? Alena also walked over to sit down, and she waved her hand, I didnt mean that. I was just a little surprised. Yves smiled at her, I heard Waylon say that you are an excellent jewelry designer, and the jewelry you design is fascinating and unique, unlike the rigid things on the market. If this kind of praise spreads out, she did not know how many people would be offended. Alena cant bear it, Im not that good! It hasnt been long since I entered this business, and my experience is still insufficient. I believe in Waylons vision. I know very well how picky he is. His words are enough to make me convinced. Yves picked up the teacup on the side and gently sipped it. He said, I came to you this time to ask you to design a ne for me. I want to give it to my sister. When she heard this, Alena nodded and asked, Can you show me your sisters picture? So that I can help you design jewelry that is more suitable for her ording to your sisters image and temperament. Chapter 77 I Will Have You By My Side Yvess expression dimmed suddenly, and he said, Since my parents divorced, I have separated from my sister and my mother. My sister and I have not been in contact for more than ten years. Sorry, I dont have a picture of her. Alena looked at Yves in surprise. She did not expect that Yves had a sister who had been separated from him for so many years. Im sorry, I dont know. She said a little apologetically. If she knew it, she wouldnt look for any photos. Its okay. Its not your fault. Yves shook his head and said with a grim face, My sisters birthday ising soon. I am giving her a birthday gift every year, but I am just keeping it since I havent seen her yet. I will find her and give it all to her. In this way, my sister will know that there is someone who wanted to spend her birthday with her every year. Unexpectedly, Yvess thoughts were so emotional, and Alena was also moved. She was an only child and had never been loved by a brother or sister. She was alone. I think your sister will understand your intentions. Yves smiled, Thats why I came to trouble you specifically. An older brother who loved his sister so much, Alena certainly would not refuse his request. Also, Yves rescued her. Thank you for your trust. I will try my best! The two looked at each other and smiled silently. Once Alena entered work, she would be very serious. She took out her notebook and opened it. She said, To design a more satisfactory work, Mr. Kelly. Can you tell me something about your sister? Yves replied, After so many years of separation, there are some things I cant remember. Alena smiled slightly and said, Its okay, just say whatever you remember. Later, Yves told Alena the date of his sisters birth. When Alena heard this, she paused with the pen in her hand and looked up at Yves. What a coincidence? When he caught the surprise that shed through her eyes, Yves smiled more gently, Whats wrong? Is there something wrong? No. Alena shook her head, Its just a coincidence that your sister and I were born in the same year, the same month, and the same day. If she were not sure that her parents had only one child, Alena would think that she may be the sister Yves was looking for. But how would that be possible? It seemed to be just a coincidence. Really? Yves, who was sitting opposite, raised his eyebrows. A trace of doubt passed in his eyes, That is indeed a coincidence. Alena smiled, In this case, we can use your sisters constetion to design a ne for her. What do you think? Yves looked at her quietly for a few seconds, and he smiled at her, I think she will like what you designed. Okay, then I will prepare the design drawing first, and I will show it to you when the drawinges out. The two chatted again. Alena, as a designer, exined her design philosophy with due diligence. Yves seemed to be particrly interested in what she was saying and did not put forward anyments or additional requirements. When Yves was about to leave, he intimately instructed her, Although work is important, you should also pay attention to rest. Dont be too tired. Otherwise, I will let Waylon know. Okay. Alenas smile froze. She didnt know how to answer him. She could only say in embarrassment, Well, I have other jobs so that I wont send you off. Be careful on the way. After she spoke, she hugged the notebook to her chest and left. Yves stood on the spot until her back disappeared. Then he faintly retracted his gaze. Alena returned to her desk and heard the sound of her phone that was vibrating as soon as she sat down. She took it out and saw that there were more than a dozen missed calls. She did not know who called her because she did not know the number that called her. She was about to go back when she suddenly thought of something and stopped. Not many people knew her number at all except for a few people. How could a stranger call her? She felt afraid. When she was about to call back, she suddenly received a text message. She opened it and saw that the content of the text message was rampant and unjust, Little fairy, answer the phone. She knew that this text message was Waylons style. And the only person who would call her little fairy was only Waylon. While she was reading the text message, Waylons call came in again. It was as if he would not give up unless she answered. What a headache. Alena deleted the text message immediately. She also pulled the unknown number into the cklist. It was not that she did not dare to fight against Waylon. But she knew very well that if she didnt get out of their rtionship early, she would be more sorry for her life. What kind of woman would refuse Waylon? But she knew that his fascination towards her was only for a short time, and when he grew tired of her, all that would be left was indifference. Alena knew him better than anyone else. He was relentless and ruthless like a sharp de. He would pierce her heart fiercely!N?velDrama.Org content. At the Emperor Group, Presidents Office, the vast office was deadly silent. Bill stood a few steps away with his head down, he took a peek at the man who was sitting behind the desk, and he shivered. The rhythmic percussion sound of the call being dropped suddenly sounded and Waylon gently tapped the tabletop with his slender index finger. The anger surging in his ck eyes merged with the gloomy sky outside the window, and his aura became more fierce. Bill said in a frightened voice, President, do I need to go there in person and invite Miss Alena over for you? His sharp gaze suddenly swept towards Bill, and Waylon said coldly, Shut up. If Waylon were willing to do that, he would have done it a long time ago. Bill knew that he had said the wrong thing, his head dropped lower, and his attitude became more respectful. Waylon rubbed his eyebrows irritably, You go down first. Bill hesitated to speak, and after a few moments, he replied in a low voice and quickly retreated. The silence returned to the office. Waylon took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it. The few rising clouds of smoke blurred his vision. Alena. He murmured, and hismanding words seemed to announce to the world, I will have you by my side. Chapter 78 The Domineering Power of Waylon Alena, who had been busy all morning, was about to go to dinner. She saw Darcy approaching when she was halfway there. Darcy? Why are you here? As she said those words, she pulled Darcy to a ce with few people and asked in surprise, Why didnt you tell me in advance? Darcy was in a good mood at the moment. Even her pretty eyes were smiling. She patted Alena on the shoulder, Alena, I have big news to tell you. Whats the matter? Her being serious was rare. Darcy nodded vigorously and smiled brightly, I solemnly announce that I have been admitted to the Emperor Group! Alena was stunned. The smile on her face froze. Darcy was too happy at that time, and she didnt see Alenas awkwardness. Her chin was raised high, and she asked triumphantly, How is it? Am I super great? After a while, Alena finally reacted. She held Darcys arm, and her brow furrowed. Why did you go to the Emperor Group? Why cant I go there? Darcy nced at her strangely. She was still unable to hide her joy and excitement. The reason why she worked so hard was to improve herself. She even went abroad so that she could enter the Emperor Group and be qualified to go in. I- Alena could not continue what she wanted to say, but she didnt want to watch her friend jump into that hell hole. She gritted her teeth and said, I heard that the boss of the Emperor Group is a tyrant, and his methods are horrible! Alena politely said, Darcy, do you want to think about it again? Darcy smiled disapprovingly and poked Alenas smooth forehead, That is all hearsay. How can I believe it? How could such a good person be a tyrant?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Alena was about to die of anxiety. She didnt just hear the gossip. She experienced it personally! But, before she could speak, Darcy patted her shoulder, Dont worry, I wont let people bully me casually. I finally got the job. How can I give up so easily? Its not that Alena didnt know the Emperor Groups status in City A, but she didnt want Darcy and Waylon toe into contact. She was afraid that one day he would hurt her friends. Darcy, dont you want to think about it? There are still many outstandingpanies in City A! Darcy stopped talking, and she looked at her suspiciously. She touched her chin and said, Alena, you are weird today. I applied for such a goodpany, but you are not happy for me. Why are you doing everything possible to stop me? Alena was speechless. She still did not know what to do. Well, I have decided on this matter. You dont have to worry about me. She smiled, with some profound meaning in her eyes, Moreover, I have been working hard for four years to be able to enter the Emperor Group. I have no reason to give up at this time. Darcys words made Alena a little surprised. Did she want to enter the Emperor Group? She asked suspiciously, Why? Under Alenas gaze, Darcy thought of that person who was in her heart, and the smile on her face revealed warmth and determination. Because I have a goal. Darcys starry eyes turned towards her slightly, and there was an invisible radiance in her eyes. Alena looked at her quietly and suddenly realized that everyone had their ideas. She was afraid of Waylon, but it didnt mean that others were like this. At least, Darcy was determined to go to the Emperor Group. Unable to intervene in other peoples lives, she chose topromise, Well, then I hope your dreamse true. Darcy smiled and reached out to hug Alena, Alena, you are my best friend. You will understand in the future why I made this decision. Except for nodding, Alena didnt know what to say. Darcy insisted on going forward with her decision to enter thatpany to wish her a bright future and sess. Okay, lets not stand stupidly here. Shall we go out to eat together? Darcys appetite was so good, and as she walked, she told her several dishes that she wanted to eat. Alena touched her forehead, Didnt you say that fairies like you dont need to eat and that you only need to eat air? I am like this because of you. I want you to eat a lot. Darcy blinked her eyes wittily, and her deliberately ttering appearance made it impossible for her to continue being awkward. Alena smiled and pouted. Sheined, Frankly, do you want to turn into a pig? Darcy smiled and leaned on Alenas shoulder, I want to be nice to you. The two talked andughed, and the atmosphere became happy again. Alena also figured it out, Darcys decision was her own business. Since her dream was to be employed in the Emperor Group, she had no right to stop her. As a friend, she would do her best to prevent Darcy from being implicated because of her. If Waylon would know that Darcy and Amanda were friends, she was afraid that he would immediately fire her. As she thought of this possibility, Alena became a little irritable, and she became absent-minded. Why didnt she think of this? Forget it, forget it! Everything would be fine in time. As she thought about all this, Alena stopped talking, and she directly took Darcy into the restaurant downstairs in thepanys annex. When Bill knocked on the office door with the takeaway lunch, the door was pulled open from the inside. Waylon walked out with an expressionless face. President, I have bought lunch- Bill swallowed abruptly because Mr. Waylon, who strode past him, never stopped for a moment and left without looking at him. Bill was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly chased after him, President, you still have a crucial meeting in the afternoon. Waylon had already walked into the elevator, and he looked at Bill with an anxious face and said lightly, Postpone it. If I donte back, cancel it. A second before the elevator door closed, Bill was not able to stop himself from asking, But, where are you going? Where was Waylon going? Of course, he was going to find a particr unscrupulous little fairy. When she came back, she refused to recognize him. Who gave her the courage? Chapter 79 Waylon Is A Tyrant The atmosphere of the restaurant was happy. Darcy happily depicted her blueprint for the future, and Alena was nodding at her while eating. When Darcy finally said that she was tired, Alena pushed the food on the table in front of her and said, Hurry up. The fairy will starve to death if she doesnt eat. Alena, you are still the best for me. Darcy looked at her and pushed all her favorite dishes. Alena smiled and took a sip of the juice on the side, but the corner of her eyes fell on someone she was afraid of, and a mouthful of juice almost squirted out. She instantly coughed. Waylon? How could he suddenly appear here? Darcy looked at Alena, who was coughing suddenly and violently. She blinked in confusion, Alena, whats wrong with you? Waylon got closer and closer, and he saw them through a pane of ss. Alena immediately got up and took Darcy. Together, they ran, Come on, the big demon is here. Darcy nced at her and saw the dazzling Waylon in the crowd. She was pleasantly surprised, Hey, this is not- Before she could finish her words, Alena covered her mouth and dragged her away to the back door. She didnt let go until they left the canteen. Darcys expression was not very good, and she asked, Isnt that person Mr. Waylon? Why are you avoiding him? Tell me honestly, what is his rtionship to you? Could it be that the person she saw at the mall that day was really- Alena initially didnt want to talk about Waylon. The rtionship between them was a bit tooplicated, but she thought Darcy was about to work in hispany. It was tough for her to decide what to do. She said half-heartedly, He is just a customer of thepany, and I am responsible for designing ten sets of jewelry for him. She did not want to deceive Darcy. Anyway, when his fathers health became better in the future, she and Waylon would get a divorce certificate, and there would be no rtionship between them after that. So there was no need to tell Darcy that Waylon was his husband. After she listened to Alenas words, Darcy breathed a sigh of relief and said, Since he is a customer of thepany, why are you hiding from him? Because he is a tyrant, arrogant and overbearing. He is always embarrassing me and asking me to revise the draft, so of course, I am always hiding from him. If I were caught, I would receive another criticism. Alena sighed and said, So, I just advised you not to work in the Emperor Group. Dont worry, since I decided to go to the Emperor Group, Im mentally prepared, dont worry. Darcy patted Alena on the shoulder and said confidently. When Alena saw that Darcy didnt doubt her, she breathed a sigh of relief. She then nced at the end of the corridor. Fortunately, Waylon was not there. He probably left. She took Darcy back to the restaurant, and after the meal, Darcy left. After she ate, Alena turned and went to the bathroom to put on lipstick. The lipstick she was wearing was all gone after they ate. She took the lipstick from her bag, and when she looked up again, the lipstick she was holding almost fell on the ground. In the mirror, Waylon was looking directly at her. The distance between the two of them was very minimal. Soon, even this distance disappeared. Waylon took a step forward, turned Alenas stiff body, and he put his arms on the sink with one hand, Why are you hiding? Alena had a numb feeling, Didnt you leave? Did hee back again? Waylon sneered and leaned over to look at her, I just want to see where you are hiding. He was too close, and his hot breath sprayed on Alenas face. The scent of tobo on his mouth prated her nose. Alenas face blushed, and she turned her face away from his gaze ufortably, I dont understand what you are talking about! You dont understand? Waylon smiled and leaned a little bit closer, Do you need me to remind you that you blocked me on your phone? And that my text message wont be returned? Alena, who gave you such courage? Huh? His faint smile was mixed with great danger. Alena bit her lip and tried to reply, You interrupted my work, so- Before she could finish her words, she stopped abruptly. The man suddenly leaned to her ear and sighed softly into her earlobe, So what? Alena felt numb all over her body, and a surge of electricity made her almost unable to stand. She subconsciously held Waylons hand. Waylon took her into his arms with his big hand, and the soft, overflowing smile on his face showed his joyful mood at the moment, This is the first time that you took the initiative to touch me. You are shameless. Alena suddenly became a little angry. She struggled to push Waylon away but was held tighter by him. Waylon warned, Dont move. Someone ising. Alena was startled, and when she listened carefully, she heard the sound of footsteps outside. She immediately said anxiously, Someone ising, and please let me go! They were inside apany, if someone would see it, she couldnt imagine what it would be like! Are you afraid? Waylon provoked her. He did not care about the approaching footsteps. Alena was even more anxious, Waylon, this is a womens bathroom, dont you feel shameless? If you were to be seen by others, they would treat you as a pervert.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Im not afraid! Waylon smiled lowly, and he put his arm around her waist up, But, you are so bad, and I want to get some interest back. Waylon was not afraid, but she was! Alena heard the sound of the high-heeled shoes getting closer, and her heart pounded with fright. There was a trace of pleading in her voice, Waylon, stop making trouble. Waylon originally didnt intend to let her go like this, but when he saw the womans pleading eyes, his heart softened a little. He walked with her and hugged her into the toilet cubicle. Simultaneously, the tter of footsteps came to the bathroom, and the voice of a woman talking, andughing rang. Alena was so frightened that she didnt dare to move. She didnt realize how close she and Waylon were in the crampedpartment. No one felt more intensely than Waylon. In a small space, her soft body was next to him without any gap. The woman unconsciously embraced his arm because of tension. Chapter 80 She Was Terrified Almost without any hesitation, Waylon bowed his head and kissed Alenas soft lips. It was so sweet and delicious that he couldnt stop and didnt want to let go. Alena was utterly stunned. She waved her fist and tried to struggle. Waylon held her wrist and whispered in her ear, Dont move. Otherwise, I dont guarantee that your colleagues will not hear me. If they see us, you will know what will happen. It is self-evident what other people would think. When he saw the confusion in her eyes, Waylon became more and more adept, and then he kissed her lips again. Alena gritted her teeth and refused to let Waylon go any further. Waylon was not in a hurry. He stretched out his hand to pinch the soft flesh of Alenas waist, Alena subconsciously rxed her guard, and when she reacted, he had already begun to attack her. Alena felt that Waylons moves suffocated her. Fortunately, a few women just came to touch up their make-up, and after they finished their make-up, they left soon. The restroom was quiet again. Almost at the same time, Alena angrily pushed away Waylon and walked out. Waylon, you are taking advantage of the situation! She wiped her lips fiercely as if to erase all the traces left by this man. When he saw Alenas movements, Waylon squinted his eyes displeased, I thought you were enjoying it just now. Alena flushed with anger and snorted coldly, I didnt expect that President Waylon had a habit of entering the womens bathroom! Waylons mouth twitched. The womans courage was getting bigger. Alena, did I indulge you? Was that the reason why you are used to being so confident? Alena was getting angry, and the fire that had been suppressed in her heart suddenly broke out, Isnt what I told you not clear enough? Please donte near me in the future. The air seemed frozen for a while, and Waylon saw that the womans face was furious. Alenas confidence dissipated little by little under Waylons gaze, and she even wanted to escape in the end. Waylons deterrence was too great, and she had to converge a bit. But the words had already been spoken, and Alena continued, Waylon, you and I are not in the same world, so please let me go. What will I let you go? Under the dim light, Waylons face was gloomy and scary. He strolled in front of Alena, and he stretched out his hand to hold her chin. He sneered, I can do whatever you want. I can give you power, status, money, and even myself. He slowly touched Alenas cheek, and with a hint of bewilderment in his tone, he spoke, What are you dissatisfied with? It was not that she hadnt been moved, but she couldnt let her guard down. She was terrified that Waylon would discover that she was Amanda. She was terrified! She finally decided to let go of Waylon, but at that moment, her determination was shaking. She was terrified! Alena closed her eyes, I dont want what you are offering. Please let me go. Waylons hands on her tightened. She met his stern gaze, and she twitched her mouth, Mr. Waylon has a high position, who will refuse you? Why are you bothering me? Waylon smiled. He stretched out his hand to bring her into his arms, and he squeezed her, What if I only want you? Alenas body became stiffer. She didnt know what Waylon was nning to do. She turned around, and she wanted to run.N?velDrama.Org content. He knew her intentions at a nce. Waylons smile became colder, Alena, dont try to challenge my patience, believe it or not- He stopped speaking and leaned down to whisper in her ear, I want you. The moment she heard these words, Alena felt that her head was in a daze. She feared that Waylon would do what he said. She suddenly became angry, and she said casually, Waylon, you are disgusting! The smile on Waylons face disappeared little by little. He looked at her indifferently and said domineeringly, What you are doing will only make me think that you are inviting me to continue. Alena looked at his calm face, and she was not able to stop herself from pping him. But unfortunately, she failed. Waylon held her wrist with one hand and said fiercely like a beast, Before I lose my patience, youd better be honest with me. Trapped, Alena felt like she was a bird in a cage. She could only stare at him angrily. She gritted her teeth and said, I dont like you at all! Why do you keep bugging me? Dont you have any shame? Alena deliberately stimted him again and again, and his patience was about to run out. He stared at her coldly, not letting go of any expression on Alenas face, You said you dont like me? He indulged Alena so much because he liked her and was confident that he would conquer her. When they were in City B before, everything was fine. But at that moment, Alena told him that she didnt like him. He cared for Alena wholeheartedly, and he would neverpromise. Waylons tone was very calm, and his voice did not even have any emotion, but Alena noticed something unusual. She gritted her teeth, and before her courage wouldpletely disappear, she said all the words in her head, Yes, I just dont like you, I despise you. As time passed, Waylon faintly retracted his gaze. He let go of her and stood up straight, and with a cold and noble voice, he said, Well, since you dont want to see me, then I will go as you wish. When his words fell, he turned around and left. He left without any hesitation. Alena, who had regained her freedom, trembled. She looked at Waylons back, and she felt an indescribable feeling. Waylon did not turn his head until the end, and even his footsteps never stopped for a moment. Alena slowly returned to her senses but felt that her heart seemed to be empty. Chapter 81 Find A New Love Interest Some people do what they say and yet they never look back at the result of their own decision. Alena Wright thought that Waylon Gray was such a person. Its finally over. Although her heart was empty and ufortable, the long-term pain was not as good as the short-term pain. This was the best ending for her. Ever since that day he never saw Waylon Gray again, she felt that he disappeared in general. Alena Wrights life was much calmer now. She went to work then came home every day, and her life was very typical yet peaceful. However, even if Waylon Gray never looked for her again, her life was still full of Waylon Gray. The ten sets of jewelry she designed for Waylon Gray have not yet beenpleted, so Waylon Gray was still his client technically. It took Alena Wright a week to draw two more sets of jewelry design drawings. She wanted to show them to Waylon Gray. However, thinking that the rtionship between them was over, it would not be good if she came to him directly with the designs. So, perhaps she would just let someone else bring it to him. Alena Wright knocked on the table of a female colleague who was next to her, Hey, are you busy? Can you do me a favor? Why? Im busy? The female colleague frowned and looked at her, there was impatience in her eyes. Alena Wright smiled and handed over her design drawings, This is the drawing I designed for President Gray of the Monarch Group. Could you please bring it to him? I just need to finish a few more drawings, and I am afraid I may not be able to finish them in time. When the female colleague heard this, she couldnt help but be surprised, and then she quickly took the drawing, her face was full of joy, This? Of course, I am free, dont worry, I will bring it to him. When she saw the sudden change on her female colleagues face and a change in her attitude, Alena Wright couldnt help but sigh, but still maintained a polite courtesy, Hope I did not bother you. Its okay. The female colleague hugged the design drawings and showed her a sweet smile. Alena Wright silently withdrew her gaze, thinking a little bit unassertive, Waylon Grays character could really make countless women change. She believed that Waylon Gray could easily find a new love interest then. Thinking of seeing Waylon Gray, her female colleagues immediately took the drawings out. Alena Wright just nodded then got back to her drawings, she still needed to present several designs and she needed to hand it over early in the morning. She was quickly immersed in her own world of designing. She forgot the time until she heard footsteps and looked up, she realized that it was her female colleague who had brought the drawings to Waylon Gray. Alena Wright immediately looked at her, somewhat nervous, and asked, What happened? Did you give him the designs? What did he say?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. She couldnt deliberately pick up her designs because of the events that day. Her female colleague unscrewed a bottle of water and took a sip. Then she said, Mr. Gray himself is much more handsome in person than on TV. Seeing that she ignored her question, Alena Wright twitched her mouth and asked patiently again. This time the female colleague did not ignore it, but what she said was not something she expected, Oh, your drawings? Mr. Gray looked at it but he didnt say anything. After listening to this, Alena Wright was relieved but felt a little disappointed. He said nothing. So, he did not care if the person who sent the drawing was her. She was really being tempted again. Therefore, she had no choice but to face Waylon Gray today, she would definitely fall into his bait again. Between her and Waylon Gray, it was destined to be fruitless. After thinking about this, Alena Wright felt a little bit better and was immersed with her designs again. Waylon Grays ten sets of jewelry have not yet been designed, and Yves Kellys birthday gift to his sister needs to bepleted as soon as possible. There was no time for her to continue looking at the past. A few dayster. Alena Wright finally finished the design for the constetion jewelry for Yves Kelly. She doesnt want to waste any more time, she immediately called Yves Kelly, Hello Mr. Kelly, this is Alena Wright. Yves Kelly, already knew who was calling, he smiled and replied in a gentle voice, I know its you. No one has such a pleasant voice as you. Alena Wrightughed immediately when she heard this. Yves Kelly was a really good talker, especially when she wasplimenting people. She doesnt feel offended at all, and she has saved her twice. She had a really good impression of him. Thank you for thepliment. Alena Wright smiled and started talking about the business. By the way, I am done with the design draft you need. Do you want me to send it to you, or do you want toe and have a look? Yves Kelly thought for a while, I think Ill just go over there and take a look, but I hope I will not disturb you. Alena Wright wanted to say, this was one of her responsibilities and it was no trouble at all. However, Yves Kelly did not allow her to reply and said, I would probably be there in about thirty minutes. Well, thats good, Ill wait for you in thepany then. Alena Wright said kindly. Good. Yves Kelly replied. True to his word after thirty minutes, Yves Kelly arrived. Alena Wright led him to the conference room, handed over the drawing of the design draft, and said, Mr. Kelly, you can take a look at the design draft first. Tell me if you are not satisfied with the design and I will modify it for you. Alena, do you really want me toe here because of the design? Before she could speak, Yves Kelly pretended to regret what he said, Sorry I just thought you could have brought this to me. Alena Wright smiled awkwardly. She knew what Yves Kelly meant. He had misunderstood the rtionship between her and Waylon Gray and thought she was the girlfriend of his brother. She did not go out because he was avoiding someone, instead of admitting it, she could only skip the topic and said, Sorry, I didnt mean to trouble you toe here. Yves Kelly saw that Alena Wright was serious about her apology, and suddenly he couldnt help but say, Alena, you are really cute. Alena Wright blushed, only to realize that she said something stupid. Please call me Yves, when you call me Mr. Kelly, I feel like Im an old man or a dirty old man. Yves Kelly teased. He then picked up the design draft on the table and looked at it. Alena Wright felt awkward as well when she called him Mr. Kelly. Since Yves Kelly had said so, she immediately changed her words, Well then Yves, please check if there are any problems, and I will change it as soon as possible. Yves Kellys eyes lit up, his smile deepened, repeatedly shook his head, My point of view was never wrong, I have always liked your designs, they were something very close to my heart. I just dont want to let you down. Alena Wright reached for the ss of water and took a sip, she needed something to keep hold of herself. Looking down at his watch, Yves Kelly said, Its still early, but I know you were supposed to get off work earlier, and now I have dyed you. Why dont I invite you to dinner instead? For Alena Wright sometimes it was necessary to reject the invitation of some people, she was not cold-hearted she just did not want to have too much contact in private. She just did not expect Yves Kelly to invite him for dinner. Chapter 82 The Right to Intervene She was trying to think of what to say but Yves Kelly had interrupted her thought, I think your design is really good. Its a pity that you only design a ne. I want to make a set for this design. We can talk about the details while eating. She hesitated for a few seconds, Alena Wright then said, Well, you are the one who invited, let me say thank you in advance, and for thest time you saved me. Yves Kelly did not insist on arguing with her, and soon he drove the Porsche directly to a nearby restaurant. Alena Wright was still a bit cautious at first, but Yves Kelly was witty and humorous, and proactively brought up a lot of interesting and novel topics, and the atmosphere became warm for a while. Waylon Gray also decided to go out that cold evening and thought of finding some entertainment. When he came into the restaurant, he did not expect to see Alena Wright with that vibrant smile, his eyes rested on her, and to the man across her, suddenly his face sank. Thest time he saw this woman, she looked serious and impatient. But she talked andughed with other men, such a sudden change. Bill y, who was following Waylon Gray, saw that his boss was not moving, and followed his gaze. He only twitched the corner of his mouth when he saw Alena Wright, and couldnt help but remind Waylon Gray, President, Mr. Cohen is already waiting at the table. Waylon Gray looked at him coldly, and the scared Bill y immediately shut up.N?velDrama.Org content. Alena Wright and Yves Kelly were both enjoying their talk. Yves Kelly was really talkative, and both of them looked happy. Alena Wright soon was carried away with the conversation, she stayed away from the topic that was rted to Waylon Gray. Alena Wright swallowed her food and was about to say something, but Yves Kelly suddenly wiped the sauce in her mouth, Okay. Yves Kellys action was very natural, as it was something that he would normally do with her, it was very casual. But Alena Wright felt that it was just a bit too intimate, but Yves Kelly expressed it so naturally, she pretended that nothing happened, and even smiled at Yves Kelly. When she was about to speak to appease her embarrassment when she felt a chill behind her. But before she could look back, Waylon Gray had already stepped forward. His cold face stunned Yves Kelly while he grabbed Alena Wrights wrist. Alena Wright twisted her head to find out who it was, and she was stunned when she recognized Waylon Gray. Why was he here? Did he see them? After she recovered from the initial shock, Alena Wright saw some people looking at them and said, What do you think you are doing? Can you please let me go? Thest time they talked she knew that they had already reached a consensus. What does he want now? Yves Kelly stood up, to help Alena Wright, Waylon, what are you doing? Do not be rude, this is not how you treat a girl. Waylon Gray nced at him faintly, and made no secret of the warning in his tone, Yves Kelly, Alena Wright is my woman, I dont think you have the right to intervene. For Alena Wright as far as she knew the rtionship between her and Waylon Gray was already done. Alena Wright screamed in fright and began to struggle with both hands and feet. Waylon Gray narrowed his eyes and pped the womans back fiercely, Woman, be honest with me. Alena Wright only felt demeaned that she was pped by a man in such a public ce. But she was shocked even more when Waylon Gray immediately carried her to the second floor. Waylon Gray, let me down, where are you going to take me? Waylon Gray stopped halfway and looked at her. Of course, it was impossible to let her down, and smiled coldly, Youll know soon enough. Alena Wright knew already where he was taking her, now she even wanted to die. Waylon Gray was fuming mad because of jealousy. When they reached their destination, Waylon Gray threw her directly into the soft bed of the presidential suite. She rolled twice and struggled to get up, but Waylon Grays whole body suddenly came down on her. Waylon Gray cold hands held her two wrists, pinning her down, looked at Alena Wright closely, Alena Wright, I do not know if you see my point, but now I will show you. What do you mean? In the next second, Alena Wright understood what the man actually meant. Waylon Gray tore open her clothes, the buttons of her shirt sshed all over, revealing her delicate corbone, her creamy white skin. Alena Wright screamed as she tried to cover her body with her hands, Waylon Gray, are you crazy? Waylon Grayughed coldly, but his eyes were full of anger, I told you, you are mine. As he said this, he fixed her hands above his head, as he tried to possess and pressed her down. If Alena Wright didnt understand what he wanted to do at this time, she would have lived in vain for more than 20 years. Fear and humiliation were intertwined, and she trembled. Instinctively avoiding Waylon Grays kiss, Alena Wright was firmly restrained by the man and she couldnt do anything. Her face was pale, Waylon Gray, dont. She shook her head desperately, the panic and horror in her eyes were so obvious. Its a pity that Waylon Gray has lost his mind and doesnt care about anything anymore Alena Wrights resistance not only did not win the struggle, but it also stimted the man more. Waylon Grays eyes were red, and the dark tide surging through his eyes was only of vague desire, Dont even think of ying tricks on me, you pretended not to like me but deep inside you really liked me. Alena Wright couldnt move, her face was flushed with shame, and the atmosphere roared, Dont even dream about it, I dont like you at all. Is it true? Waylon Gray alsoughed coldly, but his body was far out from being cold, his eyes fell on her throat, and said, You do not like me you said, I will let you like me. I will do everything I can. When the words fell, he bowed his head and kissed her, with a force that made her unable to resist. Alena Wright could not speak anymore, as she tried to push, and shove desperately, struggling to prevent Waylon Gray from seeding. When he felt her resistance, Waylon Gray was not happy, he frowned and warned, Alena Wright, you will only be my woman, dont even try to escape. His body was soon all over her, and she felt the danger. Alena Wright became even more disturbed, Waylon Gray, please dont. Waylon Gray smiled evilly, and put his big hand on Alena Wrights waist, No, or dont stop? Alena Wright was very angry that she wanted to die. Her eyes wanted to cry, Do you really want to do this, force me into doing something I dont want? You are not this person, but I regret it now. I was a fool to believe that you could change. Waylon Gray remained unmoved and sneered, Alena Wright, you cant escape me, never. Alena Wright looked at Waylon Gray in fear, Waylon Gray, no please. As long as I want it, I will get it, and no one can stop me. The emotion in Waylon Grays eyes was like a beast that could destroy everything crossing his path, powerful and domineering. Chapter 83 Don鈥檛 Think About Challenging Me Waylon Gray kissed Alena Wright thoroughly, removed her clothes, and was about ready to take her. Alena Wright bit her lip hard and looked at him, it was too hard for her to fight him back, her lips were bleeding, the tears fell from her eyes. Was it really impossible to escape? Was she destined to be entangled with Waylon Gray forever? Waylon Grays movements stopped abruptly, his gaze fell on the glittering tears in the corner of Alena Wrights eyes, and there was a moment of hesitation. However, Alena Wright felt sadder and sadder as she thought about it. From the silent tears that turned into sobbing, her grievances and pain made her feel more aggrieved. Cold tears fell into Waylon Grays arm, he instantly felt irritated and said, Why are you crying? I, Alena Wright continued crying, her tears blurred her eyes, Why do you think I am crying? This is abuse, you have no right to do this. Waylon Gray looked at her aggrieved face and suddenlyughed sarcastically. He snorted coldly, Are you offended? I am responsible for you. Alena Wright bit her lip, But what is the difference between your behavior and those rascals? I cant persuade myself to ept a rapist such as you. When he heard the word, rapist it was like a bucket of cold water was poured over Waylon Grays head. He suddenly froze, and his dark eyes suddenly changed. He gritted his teeth and said, You are the one who pushed me to do this, do you think I want this?N?velDrama.Org content. In front of Alena Wright, Waylon Gray had long lost his calmness and became chaotic. Alena Wright could not speak, her eyes were red, and there was still fear within her. Waylon Gray frowned irritably. He wanted to be tough in front of her, but what she saw just now was not the real him. Whats the difference between him and a beast? Waylon Gray got up and let go of Alena Wright, Well, I know you are a strong woman and I did not mean to go this far. Alena Wright was able to free herself and tried to fix herself. Before she couldpletely get up Waylon Gray suddenly turned his head and looked at her, narrowing his eyes, making no secret of the threat in his tone, I will let you go this time, but it doesnt mean that I will let you go forever. You better not challenge my patience again towards you. She just lifted her eyes and looked at him, with a breath of relief, Alena Wright nodded in fright, I, I know. Looking at Alena Wrights disheveled look, Waylon Grays anger subsided a bit, but still wanted to teach her a lesson, he coldly said, You must not try to provoke me again, do not even think about challenging me. His legs staggered, step by step he came in front of Alena Wright, But today we did not finish what we have started, I do not mind to continue. Alena Wright gasped; did she hear him right? He wanted her back and to continue what he started? She could not believe it. Then Waylon Gray hugged her warmly. Waylon Gray looked down at the woman in his arms, frowning he said, Why are you so careless? Alena Wright was in shock, clutching Waylon Grays sleeves tightly with both hands, her soft body pressed tightly against him. Waylon Gray finally calmed down and felt a tendency to start again. He teased and patted Alena Wrights waist, and bowed his head to kiss him passionately this time. Alena Wright was forced to endure this sudden kiss. Unlike the domineering and wild kiss earlier, Waylon Gray kissed her gently, as if she was afraid of ruining some rare treasure. But when Waylon Gray kissed her, he suddenly felt pain on his lips, and then there was a sweet smell of rust. He endured the pain and lost himself with the kiss. But he looked at her eyes, they were still red from crying. The corners of his mouth twitched, even after Alena Wright had just bitten his lip, he said, Still crying? Why are you crying? Alena Wright wiped away her tears and looked at him bitterly, Didnt you say not to force me? Waylon Grays felt a headacheing, and he red at her fiercely, I just said I couldnt move you; I didnt say I will not kiss you. You are. Alena Wright tried to argue. Shut up. Waylon Gray was afraid that Alena Wright would say something that he would not like again, or say something to piss him off, so he interrupted her aggressively, sped the womans waist with his big hand, and kissed her demanding but gentle. This nasty little fairy, she wanted to run when he picked up his fire, no way. The lingering kiss seemed to have no end. Alena Wright, who was nestled in the mans arms, did not move, fearing that Waylon Gray would be angry again, but it was even more troublesome, so she stopped struggling. The next day. Alena Wright woke up, and as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Waylon Grays exquisite and handsome face that looked like a monster. Alena Wright screamed in terror, then swallowed back, clutching her own mouth in horror. How could Waylon Gray be in her bed? Her mind was a little confused. After a while she remembered,st night, although Waylon Gray let her go and didnt do anything unweing to her, he held her forcibly and stayed in the hotel for one night. Fortunately, he was not awake yet. She was still like the previous time, before he woke up, she needed to get away quickly. Alena Wright wanted to get up but found that her waist was being held by a big hand, she tried to move his hand. Waylon Gray still closed his eyes and did not respond. He was happy in his heart and immediately struck the iron while it was hot, taking Waylon Grays arm away from her body bit by bit. Seeing that she was about to get away sessfully, Alena Wright let out a long sigh, she was about to get out of bed through the other side. At this moment, Waylon Grays low and dull voice came from behind, Where are you going? Immediately afterward, he stretched out his long arms and brought her back to the bed when she was about to sneak away. Alena Wright fell back in the bed facing the mans eyes, Waylon Grays cold eyes squinted slightly, seemed to be angry again. She became stiff and quickly pulled out a smile, No, Im thirsty and want to drink water. Is it so? Waylon Gray obviously did not believe. Really, really. Alena Wright was afraid that he would be angry, so she did not want to make any impulsive move, immediately nodded, and looked at him tentatively, Why dont you let me go first I am very thirsty? Waylon Gray didnt believe a word and snorted coldly. Not only did he not let go of her, but he hugged her tighter. Alena Wright felt ufortable so she moved, said a meaningful reminder, I just woke up in the arms of a man who just offended me, I think this is not a wise move. Alena Wright realized her implication, immediately utter words, But Im really thirsty, you cannot let me drink. Alena Wright was unable to finish her sentence because Waylon Gray suppressed her and said, I think you want to run away. Chapter 84 Know It in Your Heart This man had no mercy, Alena Wright was embarrassed for a moment, and quickly faced him, You think too much, how could I do that? Waylon Gray chuckled and stretched out a hand to lift Alena Wrights chin, forcing her to look at himself, Is there any way that you will know it in your heart. His eyes were too sharp as if they ripped all the strength in her. Alena Wright firmly fixed her eyes on his eyes and felt her scalp tingling as if all her secrets have been exposed to everyone. Waylon Gray was toozy to talk, he used his hands harder, domineering and coldly warned, If you dare to continue to avoid me, I wont be merciful. Alena Wright started, Do you still n to continue to use your strength? Waylon Grayughs coldly, You dont need to be naive; this is the only way to deal with you. As if seeing through her thoughts, Waylon Gray sneered, Dont forget that we still have a working partnership. I am your client and avoiding clients is not a good service attitude. He slowly let go of his hand and continued, If I cant find you when I want tomunicate and cooperate with you, then I dont mind suing you for breach of contract with yourpany? What he said was true, but Alena Wrights face was frozen when he heard it. This guy was really shameless enough to use the contract as a bargaining chip to threaten her, and he said it so seriously and righteously. As for whether themunication and cooperation were true or false, she was afraid that only Waylon Gray himself knew about it. Alena Wright felt defeated and bowed her head, Alena Wright simply had to give up resistance, weakly she said, I know the president. Waylon Gray smiled satisfied, and let go of her, This is good. Alena Wright turned around and was about to leave, and Waylon Grays voice came from behind, Wait. What is it this time? Alena Wright looked back at him, trying to neutralize her hearts out of anger, against Waylon Gray. She looked with nted eyes but was silently resenting. Waylon Gray smiled. Give me your phone. Alena Wright was stunned, You want me to give you, my phone? You wont give it? Waylon Gray squinted his eyes, his face clearly said that if she dared not give it to him, he would take it any other way. Alena Wright twitched the corner of her mouth and handed the phone beside her.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Waylon Gray fiddled with it twice, and found that he could not unlock the phone and then threw it back to Alena Wright, with a hint of irritation in his tone, How long are you going to let me lie on the cklist? Only then did Alena Wright understand that Waylon Gray wanted her mobile phone to remove his number from the cklist. While feeling a bit funny, she was starting to have cold sweat. The move just now waspletely unexpected, and she didnt even have time to consider the secrets on the phone. If Waylon Gray finds Amanda Quintons number, then the consequences would be unimaginable. Alena Wright was trembling; Waylon Gray was pulling his name out of her cklist. She should do it herself instead of Waylon Gray. Seeing that she was so obedient, his gloomy mood was also dispelled a bit. Waylon Gray spoke kindly, Okay, clean up, Ill take you home. Alena Wright had wanted to reject absolutely, but at the moment when she saw her clothes, she changed her mind. Thanks to this guy, there were few buttons left in this white shirt from top to bottom. If she walked out like this, she would definitely attract attention. Along the way, Alena Wright was silent but thinking about how to fight this man. Waylon Gray received a phone call, so there was no need for more chit chats, Hey, there is something in thepany waiting for me to deal with. Alena Wright was anxious for him to go quickly and nodded repeatedly to express understanding. After sending Waylon Gray away, she let out a long sigh of relief before turning around and going back. Back in the apartment, she went straight into the bedroom to change her clothes, opened the door, and walked out but almost hit a wall. Darcy Harrington looked at her strangely, Why didnt youe backst night? Alena Wright was caught off guard, and it must be impossible to hide the truth. The two lived under the same roof, and they knew what was happening to each other, not to mention the fact that she didnte homest night. However, she couldnt say that she spent the night in the hotel with a manst night. Although nothing happened to her and Waylon Gray, it was still a bit too ambiguous to say it. So, she thought of something else and blurted out, Well, I worked overtime at thepanyst night, and it was toote for me to go home so I stayed there instead. Darcy Harrington seemed to be in a hurry and didnt ask any more questions. She just nodded, Then you should pay more attention to rest. Im going to bete for work, so Ill leave first. Good. Alena Wright replied The door of the apartment opened and closed. Alena Wright stood there for a few seconds and then walked out. While on the other side, Waylon Gray also arrived at thepany and went directly to the office. Someone whispered behind the intrinsic newspaper, Mr. Gray is here. Waylon Grays footsteps suddenly stopped when he heard a familiar voice, and he said, Why is he here? Bill y shook his head, I dont know, Mr. Gray, he had been waiting in the office for a while. Waylon Gray opened the door to the office and he saw someone sitting on the sofa, leisurely drinking coffee. Hearing the movement, Yves Kelly raised his head and smiled, You are a workaholic, howe you are sote today? The tone was rxed and natural as if nothing happened yesterday. Waylon Gray quietly looked at him coldly for a moment, then calmly walked back to his table and sat down, I just had to indulge in something I missed. Yves Kelly didnt ask too much, and the two chatted casually, and they deliberately did not mention what happenedst night. There were two short knocks on the door that broke the calm atmosphere in the school office. Waylon Gray raised his eyes and looked over, with an unusually cold voice, Come in. Darcy Harrington walked in with a stack of documents, and those bright eyes quickly swept across the man on the main seat, her face flushed, President, these are the documents that need to be signed by you, look at. She paused and saw the man sitting on the sofa was Yves Kelly, Darcy Harrington looked with intent and raised an eyebrow. Darcy Harringtons senses felt that someone was looking at her, so she eventually swept her eyes across the room and then saw Yves Kelly was sitting on the sofa, watching her. Darcy Harrington was surprised and her eyes widened, and asked, Mr. Kelly, how are you? Yves Kelly smiled and stood up, very kindly replied, I came to take care of something and I did not expect to see you here. Waylon Gray nced at the two of them, and said unhurriedly You two know each other? Chapter 85 Leave Without Permission Darcy Harrington looked at Yves Kelly but was a bit cautious, she only asionally looked in Yves Kelly s direction. There was overwhelming awe seeing the man here in the first ce. Yves Kelly nced faintly, then withdrew his gaze, a hint of meaning passed through his narrow eyes. He walked slowly to Waylon Gray and put a hand on his desk leisurely, saying, We have met once. I happened to meet a gangster who was molesting Alena in the bar a few days ago, so I helped out. And I sent them home by the way. Here, he looked back at Darcy Harrington and smiled, That time, Miss Harrington was also there when that happened. This was the first time the two men mentioned Alena Wrights name today. Waylon Grays aura was cold for a moment, and when he heard Yves Kelly rescued Alena Wright, he was silent for a moment. He put down the pen he was ying with, his eyes fell on Darcy Harrington, Whats your name? Suddenly, Darcy Harrington felt her heartbeat speed up a bit. She was nervous and happy and said, President, my name is Darcy Harrington. I am a new employee of thepany. Waylon Gray frowned, obviously not having any good impression of her. But thinking of Yves Kellys words, he asked again, Are you friends with Alena Wright? Darcy Harrington was in a daze, her mind shed about Alena Wright, but now Yves Kelly was here, the truth cannot be concealed, and at the moment Waylon Gray was looking at her with a cold but deep eye. She didnt want to lie to Waylon Gray, so she nodded without hesitation and admitted, Yes, Alena Wright and I are best friends. She didnt believe that Waylon Gray was the kind of person who would do personal revenge and even be angry with others, so there was no need to lie to him. Only when she finished, did she be sensitive and noticed a subtle change in the mans aura, and the expression on his face became softer. Darcy Harrington felt that something was wrong, but she hadnt had enough time to think about it. Waylon Gray took the file in her hand, and saw that she was still standing, and asked in a gentle tone, I see, you put the files here, I will have to read it first. Darcy Harrington casually nodded his head, looked at Waylon Gray and secretly cared. Waylon Gray felt that Darcy Harrington was still standing there, and he asked, Is there anything else? Darcy Harrington suddenly came to her senses, and hurriedly backed out, None President, sorry, Im leaving now. Waylon Gray twitched the corners of his mouth, toozy to care because she was a friend of Alena Wright. Yves Kelly, who had watched the scene, suddenly chuckled, looking in the direction of Darcy Harrington who was leaving, the smile at the corner of his mouth seemed secretive, and he thought that this was interesting, really interesting. What are youughing at? Waylon Gray looked at him impatiently. Although this guy had saved Alena Wright, he felt ufortable at the thought that they were so close yesterday. Yves Kelly couldnt see his thoughts, and stood up in a kind-hearted manner, Nothing, nothing, I have to go back beforehand. Waylon Gray didnt even look up, as if he lost interest immediately, Sure, okay. Yves Kellyughed inside and thought that he was really jealous, thats good for him. The office door was closed again, and no one saw the fleeting deep meaning in Yves Kellys eyes. Waylon Gray was busy today, and Bill y would not dare to disturb him early in the morning. The President of Monarch Group had to take into ount a lot of things that he needed to do, and so he put his hand on the matters at hand until noon, and then he looked at the time. Some matters cannot be pushed aside and he needed to deal with them. He took out his phone and looked at it, and suddenly thought that Alena Wright must be eating. At this point, the woman should have finished her lunch break. He thought for a while and dialed Alena Wrights number. On the other side, Alena Wright was crawling on her desk and fell asleep, and suddenly heard the sound of her phone vibrating. She looked at the phone and saw Waylon Grays name on the screen. The corners of his mouth twitched, and she was awake suddenly, Mr. Gray, what is it this time? Waylon Gray heard her voice and it was really refreshing, more useful than coffee. What are you doing? Waylon Gray was signing a document, put down the pen he was holding, and went to the window. He was in a good mood, he smiled and said, I own some horses on the farm, if you are interested, would you like toe, and see? He wanted to take her there for a long time, she would definitely like it. Recently, he didnt know why she was awkward towards him, so he just wanted to go there with her and rx. Alena Wright was not in a good mood. Who wanted to go to the horse farm with him? She was not a masochist. She then replied coldly, I dont think so, Im sorry, Ill be going to a meeting, I am afraid I have no time. She wanted to hang up the phone immediately but before she could do so Waylon Gray replied, I do not need you to agree, I want you toe. Or should I ask Christiano Cohen? Alena Wright was stunned; she doesnt know what to say. She knows that Waylon Gray was evil in disguise, and he would do whatever he wanted to, and if he wanted to ask her boss, he would definitely cause trouble to her boss again. Christiano Cohen had been good to her, and she doesnt want to cause him any trouble. She gritted her teeth and squeezed out a smile, No you dont need to, but I still have a lot to do today. It doesnt seem good to leave without permission. The smile at the corner of Waylon Grays mouth gradually disappeared, and he said gloomily, Alena, have you forgotten what I said this morning? His voice was very calm, but Alena Wright felt a trace of irresistible pressure from this calm. Waylon Gray curled her lips and smiled wickedly, Alena, do you have a friend named Darcy Harrington? She seemed to be working in mypany? The topic changed so quickly that Alena Wright didnt understand it for a while. Waylon Gray then said coldly, If you do note with me, I will fire her immediately. You, Alena Wright was angry when she heard it, Waylon you are heartless, how could you use such a dirty trick? Then are you going with me now? Waylon Gray asked domineeringly. In the eyes of this woman, he was wicked a long time ago, and he didnt even bother to talk to her, she had to understand this in any way he wanted to. How did she know that Darcy Harrington was her friend? Didnt she tell Darcy Harrington to keep it from Waylon Gray? However, this was not the time to consider these, Waylon Gray already knew now, and he had be his bargaining chip to threaten her. Waylon Gray had always said that he could do it. If she dared not to go, maybe Darcy Harrington will be fired.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The scene from yesterday shed in her mind, Darcy Harrington told her with a look of excitement that she had applied for the Monarch Group, she was looking forward to it. If because of this reason that Darcy Harrington will be fired from the Monarch Group, Alena Wright cannot forgive herself. Chapter 86 Don鈥檛 Be Impulsive With a helpless sigh, Alena Wright struggled and said, Waylon, I do have a lot of things to do today, can we just go another day? I cannot do it another day. He simply threw the word, and added, Alena, maybe I can bring you back as soon as possible. Alena Wright thought that this man was impossible and could not reply. This man does not understand at all. He would always have his way. Well, okay then. Alena Wrights helpless answer meant that no matter how much she refused, he would not stop until she agreed. She immediately talked to the department manager and took a leave of absence. Waylon Gray was already parked in front of thepany. Alena Wright put on a pair of big sunsses and got in the car. There was a narrow space between them inside the car. The quiet atmosphere was always easy to breed other emotions. Alena Wright looked at Waylon Grays smiley eyes and her anger suddenly turned into a wisp of blue smoke, floating in the air. She moved a little ufortably, Why are you looking at me like that? Dont you want to go to the horse farm or not? Why dont you drive? Waylon Gray did not move and stretched out his hand towards Alena Wrights face. She did not know what this guy wanted to do, Alena Wright instinctively leaned to the side, but the sunsses on her face were taken away. Waylon Gray yed with the big sunsses, and raised his brow slightly, Do you still need to be so sneaky when youe out with me? Alena Wrights hand took a mirror from her bag to cover her face and replied, This is unauthorized absence, and I am guilty. Waylon Grayughed, and the womans eyes squinted, Are you still angry? Alena Wright turned her face away and looked at the scenery outside the window, with an indifferent expression, How could I not? You made me run around without eating. Speaking like this, he knew that she was no longer angry. Waylon Gray smiled and shook his head, took Alena Wrights hand, squeezed, and talked slowly in a kind tone, Knowing that I have such a great ability, you dare to still make me angry, Alena, are you sure I cant persuade you? Was he reluctant? Alena Wright couldnt see it at all. She doesnt know what happenedst night. Thinking of this, she couldnt help but sneer, she felt that Waylon Gray regarded her as a three-year-old child. Okay, dont be angry? Trust me, you will love this. Alena Wright was nomittal, still looking at the tall buildings outside the window, and her mind was in confusion. Obviously, she was determined not to be closed to him, but why were they again intertwined with each other. If this goes on, she would be exposed sooner orter. Alena Wrights heart was tired and confused,pletely oblivious to the mens move around, waiting for the right time, she then turned and looked at the mans face closely. She was taken aback, and quickly turned away her face, What are you doing? Waylon Gray was very close, the clear smell of tobo mixed with coffee prated the tip of her nose, and the heat that came out of her breath spread all over her face. Instantly Alena Wrights heart was in chaos, she was stiff and could not move, he just looked at the man who suddenly came close. Waylon Gray, we are on the main road, what do you want to do? He wouldnt think about kissing her, Alena Wright thought. Waylon Gray threw his arms around her waist, deliberately breathing in her ear, in a deep dull voice he said, What do you think am I doing? Alena Wright was excited but nervous, he was too close and she was confused, making her stutter, Waylon Gray, calm down and dont be impulsive. Waylon Grayughed coldly, little by little, the seat belt was pulled over her head, he looked up at her, with a faint smile and asked, Just say it. For a moment, Alena Wright blushed like a ripe tomato, when she heard that sentence, her mind was imagining things. Knowing that this woman was serious, Waylon Gray did not continue to tease and gave her the sunsses and said, The drive will be a bit far, you take a nap first. The noon sun was so strong that Alena Wright thought it was a good thing she was wearing her sunsses, but she felt a little dazzled as soon as she took them off. She closed her eyes first, nestled in the chair, and adjusted to afortable position, Then let me sleep first, and wake me up when I arrive. Although she had never been to the horse farm that Waylon Gray said, she wanted to know if it was possible to build a horse farm in an urban area where thend was so costly. Rather than spending hours alone with this man talking, she would rather just fall asleep like this. Perhaps because his objective had been achieved, Waylon Gray was extraordinarily kind, not only did not say anything but he carefully adjusted the thermostat at the mostfortable temperature. Alena Wright did not know if she was too tired, but when she thought that she just closed her eyes, did not realize that she actually fell asleep, and it was dark when she woke up. The moon hung shallowly in the sky, and the stars under the night sky were like shining gxies. Waylon Gray was standing under that gxy, leaningzily against a big tree, with a cigarette between the tip of his left finger, and in the darkness, the scattered light was spilling on him, making Alena Wright unable to move her eyes away from him. An array of unexpected ringtones drove back Alena Wrights thoughts, she looked down at her phone, it was Darcy Harrington. After the phone was connected, Darcy Harringtons concern passed through the current, Alena, where are you now? Alena Wright looked around. She didnt know where she was. Worrying that Darcy Harrington was looking for something, she deliberately replied, Im outside, Darcy, do you need anything from me? Darcy Harrington shook her head, Not really, I was just a little worried to see that you havente home yet and it is sote. Her concern towards Alena Wright blew away the boredom from her heart, she thought of an alibi and said, I need to do something and thepany asked me. I am on a business trip, it might take me a few days, I did not have time to tell you sorry. She didnt want Darcy Harrington to know that she was with Waylon Gray, otherwise, how could she exin it to Darcy Harrington? Before, she told Darcy Harrington that she had a bad rtionship with Waylon Gray. Now shes with Waylon Gray again, how could she exin? After telling a lie, you have to tell countless lies to turn it around. Darcy Harrington heard these words, did not think otherwise, and just said, Just make sure that you are careful, Im at home waiting for you toe back. After hanging up the phone, Alena Wright turned her head and met Waylon Grays eyes. After resting, as he was tired from the long drive, Waylon Grays usual temperament was noble and kind, Was it your friend?N?velDrama.Org content. Although it was an interrogative sentence, the tone was extremely affirmative. Chapter 87 She Was in A Fairy Tale Alena Wright nodded her head, It was in yourpany that Darcy Harrington was working. As she said this there was a pause before she continued, Waylon Gray, can you be better to Darcy in the future? Dont put so much trouble in her because of me? She does not want him to be angry at Darcy Harrington. Waylon Gray stepped forward, pulled her hand, looked at her with good intentions, grinned, and said, It depends on you if you will be naughty or nice. The implication was that if she still dared to continue rebelling, then he wouldnt mind being the big demon, nor would he mind afflicting even her close friend. She fiercely red at him; Alena Wright annoyingly looked away. Looking at this man with such an attitude, she should not have any hope that he would change. Seeing her awkward appearance, Waylon Gray smiled in a good temper, We are here, lets go. It seemed that Waylon Gray had greeted him in advance, someone was already waiting for them outside the horse farm, and he immediately greeted them when they came down. Mr. Gray, everything is ready now. Okay, thanks. Waylon Gray didnt stop, threw the car key over, took Alena Wrights hand, and walked onward. This was the first time she came to this kind of ce, and the hazy surrounding scenery was covered with ayer of mystery under the night sky. Alena Wright couldnt help asking, Waylon Gray, is this a race course? Why dont you turn on the lights? He could not see his face but heard his muffledughter, Alena Wright felt the man holding her hand and squeezed it hard, You will know soon. Alena Wright should know when to ask a stupid question. For Waylon Gray this is a special ce, he invested to build this ce. In the next second, Alena Wright knew why Waylon Gray would say such a profound sentence. The two of them went farther and farther, the hazy moonlight seemed to be blocked, and the surroundings werepletely dark. Alena Wright was about to ask him again when she heard a beautiful sound ying from afar, then slowly she saw four pirs were lit with blue light and the whole ce was surrounded and covered with fragrant roses. Waylon Gray took Alena Wright, who was stunned, to the dining table, and the gentleman pulled the chair for her and she sat down. Someone was ying the violin, the sound was like flowing around, it felt like she was in a fairy tale. Every woman had a dream in her heart, and Alena Wright was no exception. She looked at everything in sight, it was like a field of illusion. In the open air, the bright lights were like an upside-down gxy, glittering and the delicate roses surrounded her in the center. The melodious piano sound was the most beautiful movement. Even the man under the lights looked extraordinarily handsome. She could not recognize him, Waylon Gray indeed had a handsome face, perfect facial features that could easily make any girl fall in love with him. Alena Wright was watching the people in trance, she thought, did she fall in love with this man without clear reason, he was really irresistible and her heart was moved. Her eyes were too over-focused, Waylon Gray smiled and said, Alena, do you like what you see? She was made aware of whats happening, Alena Wright momentarily blushed, her embarrassed eyes did not know where to look. Waylon Gray looked at her deeply and will not give her the chance to escape, Alena, Im really happy that you liked it, I can see it in your eyes, I know you see me differently, sometimes you dont like me, and you have said disgusting things about me, I still cant let go of you. He smiled bitterly and continued, I have never liked someone like this before, so I dont really know what is best for you, I only thing I know is that I cant let you go. Waylon Gray was holding her face and he kissed her on the forehead, I know I am not good enough; I am willing to change, Alena, do not think of leaving me please? Alena Wright stared at him intently, listening with her heart, she was trying to understand everything that this man was saying. Waylon Gray was arrogant and conceited, and he was used to being aloof. When did he learn to make such apromise to a woman? At this time, Alena Wright had to admit to the fact that she had been evading. Waylon Grays character was beyond likable, but this man moved her heart. But then again, Alena Wright was not sure then, she bit her lips hard. But for Waylon Gray, if one day he would know that she had been lying to him, shes not sure what he would feel by then. There were indeed people in this world who knew that moths were fighting the fire and they do not hesitate. However, Alena Wright was not that brave of a person. It took her three years to finally recognize that it was impossible between her and Waylon Gray. She was destined to be the loser in this huge bet. Waylon Gray will find out that she was Amanda Quinston sooner orter, and Waylon Gray would hate her very much. Even if it was five years ago, her life then was cold with hatred, but she did not know that it could be eliminated in due time. How could she guarantee now that Waylon Gray would do the same thing, put aside the anger? Seeing Alena Wright was not speaking, Waylon Gray was a little disappointed, but he didnt force Alena Wright. Anyway, aftering back from Japan, he tried to let go of this unscrupulous little fairy, but it turned out that he couldnt do it. So, since this was the only thing that he knew that could probably make her happy, all he could do was spoil her. As they were eating Waylon Gray was no longer reluctant over Alena Wright. A room was arranged for her, and he slept next door. Anyway, they have to stay in the horse farm for several days, and there will be a lot of time to pursue her slowly, hes not in a hurry. Back to her room, Alena Wright was lying on the bed, tossing, and turning, she cannot sleep, her brain was also thinking of Waylon Grays confession. Her heart was beating fast, she knew she suffered defeat and could only give in. The temptation was overbearing, so he doesnt want to think about it anymore. Alena Wright irritably pulled the quilt over her head, trying to forcefully suppress the restlessness in her heart. Waylon Gray next door was giving instructions to Bill ys through a video call. He was not there, but he knew that thepany still needed to be dealt with. No one was more suitable than Bill y who had been with him for a long while. Okay, just do what I said, dont bother me if there is no emergency.N?velDrama.Org content. Hearing this, Bill ys eyes twitched on the opposite side of the video, and the screen suddenly turned ck before he could express his protest. After the video call was over, Waylon Gray stood up leisurely, paced to the huge floor-to-ceiling window, shook the wine inside the ss he was holding, and the scarlet liquid rippled round and round in the transparent ss. The phone rang, and he nced lightly at Yves Kelly. What is it? Waylon Gray asked in a very unceremonious tone. Come out for a drink. Yves Kelly said. I dont have time. Waylon Gray said coldly. Yves Kelly on the other end of the phone smiled, Why didnt I realize that you were so careful before? Since this guy ran into him and Alena Wright in the restaurant, he changed a lot, and now he couldnt even ask him out for a drink. He did not know where the sudden change came from, he took Alena Wright while she was refusing and he did not let go. Chapter 88 The Hidden Reason After all, he was a brother to him for many years. Waylon Gray does not want to embarrass him anymore. He gave a cold snort, which was considered to reveal something else. He simply said, Im not in the city. The two were in an unspoken understanding, and there was no need to open up many things. Yves Kelly naturally changed the subject, Then where are you? Waylon Gray gracefully raised the wine ss and took a sip The horse farm. Yves Kelly raised his eyebrows, With someone? Waylon Gray said impatiently, Itste, why dont you rest early. Although Waylon Gray did not answer Yves Kellys question, the answer was self-evident. Darcy Harrington was a bit bored, but Alena Wright was not at home when she took a break this weekend. She was not doing anything so she went out and strolled around. The lipstick she triedst time was not bad, and she nned to buy it one. She bought the lipstick, but when she turned around, she ran into the oing Yves Kelly, both of them were taken aback. Yves Kelly was the first to speak, and asked suspiciously Miss Harrington, why are you here? Why cant I be here? Darcy Harrington felt that the question he asked was a little strange, so she nced at him suspiciously and put the purchased things into her bag. I am sorry for the wrong question. Yves Kelly shook his head, Its just that Alena went to the horse farm to y, why didnt youe with her? Upon hearing this, Darcy Harrington frowned. Alena Wright clearly said yesterday that she went on a business trip, so why did she suddenly go to the horse farm again? It doesnt look like Yves Kelly was lying, what could be the hidden reason? Was Alena Wright lying to her? Yves Kelly smiled, then turned to speak, The horse farm was a project invested by Waylon, I am nning to go and see it. Darcy Harringtons eyes suddenly widened, Waylon Grays investment? That could mean that he was there. Could she meet Waylon Gray if she went there? But, will Yves Kelly take her there? She doesnt know how to propose or ask him. As if he was reading her thoughts, Yves Kelly said thoughtfully, Anyway, if you have time now, do you want to go over and y together? You could at least apany Alena if youe. Darcy Harrington was pleasantly surprised and nodded her head in agreement, Well, I just hope it would not be much of a bother for you. No trouble at all, bringing such a beautiful woman is my honor. Yves Kellyughed, led Darcy Harrington as they walked toward the underground parking. Once seated inside the car, Darcy Harrington tilted her head and she looked somewhat uncertain, Mr. Kelly, will Alena really be in the horse farm? Yves Kelly looked at her amusedly, Are you afraid that I will abduct you and sell you? No, no, sorry thats not what I mean. Darcy Harrington waved her hands awkwardly and exined, I just didnt expect Alena to go to the horse farm. And she would go there without telling her. Darcy Harrington closed her eyes, a trace of doubt shed in her heart. Alena Wright was hiding something from her. Whether you are sure or not, we will know once we arrive. Yves Kelly said with a smile, not minding Darcy Harringtons suspicion just now.N?velDrama.Org content. Darcy Harrington squinted her eyes, what he said was correct, once they arrived at the horse farm, she would know the truth. At the same time. Alena Wright was able to sleepst night but it was already toote. She was too tired and sleepy and she did not want to move a muscle. But the next second she was dreaming that someone poked her cheek, she was somewhat confused, she impatiently waved her hand, her mouth muttered, I am sleepy, stop it. But her warnings did not affect the poking, the long fingers were touching her as if ying with a cute cat, the fingers continued to poke her soft white cheeks. Waylon Gray looked at the moving woman amusedly, but she still didnt wake up. He let out a sigh of relief in her ear and said wickedly, Alena if you dont wake up, Ill kiss you. Alena Wrights sense slowly was waking up and the hot air brushed her earlobe, she twisted ufortably, slowly opened his eyes. Then she saw in front of her a handsome face, he was too close to her, with a scared voice she let out a little scream. After that, she was no longer sleepy and totally awake now. Waylon Gray was frightened to see Alena Wrights scared face. He was never someone who would do something bad to her, he could do whatever he thought in his heart, he stretched out his big hand and ced the woman into his arms, held her, and kissed her. Alena Wright was caught off guard. He kissed her very tenderly, tasting her crimson lips little by little, owning and demanding. Alena Wrights sanity disintegrated under the temptation and was bewitched by the man little by little, and she was almost defeated. She fiercely pinches his palm, she was able to recover from the temptation, Do not. As soon as she uttered the words, she felt the urge to strangle herself. Obviously, it was very evident that it could be something else when ites to kissing him. The dark surge in Waylon Grays eyes grew stronger, and the desire in his heart could not be restrained. He lowered his head and looked at the little woman. Alena Wright opened her eyes and looked at him, and that innocent look was hard for him to bear and break her wings. Kissing her was like a punishment, Waylon Gray reluctantly released her. If he continued, he was afraid that he would not be able to bear it. He wanted Alena Wright so much, but he wanted her willingly. At that moment, Alena Wright felt that Waylon Gray seemed to devour her whole body. She almost thought that he would not stop, but she never thought that he would easily release her. Waylon Gray did not go beyond his limit, his patience was tested, there was no exception, his dark eyes slightly narrowed threatened, Well, if you want, I can continue. Alena Wright was in a daze, she struggled to get out of bed. She looked at Waylon Grays action, he was also trying to control himself, as if he was regretting that he showed some leniency. In the end, he said the words out and withdrew with dissatisfaction as he grunted, Theres food waiting for you at the dining hall. Alena Wright quickly washed and hurried towards the dining hall. Its not that she was active, but she felt that it was better to stay in a crowded restaurant than to be alone in the same room with Waylon Gray. When she arrived, Waylon Gray was sitting at the dining table eating breakfast. It was obviously a very usual action for him, and he had a natural elegance just looking at him eating. The service staff pulled a chair for her, and Alena Wright whispered a quick thank you to the service staff. As soon as she sat down, the man took a piece of bread, spread it with jam, and ced it on the te in front of her. Waylon Gray then poured a ss of milk for her and handed it over, When we finish, Ill take you to the barn and well ride a horse. Alena Wrights eyes lit up, and a smile burst into her clear eyes. But I dont know how. Alena Wright said as she took a sip of her milk, she would also like to do horseback riding, but she doesnt know how to ride a horse. Pleased by the expectation on the womans eyes, Waylon Gray smiled and said, Dont worry about it, I will teach you. Chapter 89 He Was very Skilled Alena Wright was excited, she took big bites on her bread and said, Yes, teach me please. Waylon Gray didnt speak, but only raised his chin pointing towards the bread in her hand. Alena Wright quickly understood and blurted out, You want me to feed you? Waylon Gray also had a cold good-natured smile, Can you? Alena Wright was surprised as he said these words. She was not surprised because this was not the first time anyway. Alena Wright took a piece of bread and spread some jam then handed it over to him. She smiled, and said, Well, alright then here, take a bite. Waylon Gray looked at her and suddenly smiled. Seeing Alena Wrights face flushed with satisfaction, Waylon Grays anger was slowly disappearing a bit. After their early breakfast, someone sent a prepared riding gear, Alena Wright was ted and excitedly walked behind Waylon Gray as they went out. It wasnt until this time that Alena Wright learned what a racecourse was. When she came herest night, she thought that she was in a different ce. It didnt feel the same right now, under the suns beautiful rays, the huge green field was unobstructed and exposed to sight. Alena Wright looked around and could not believe her eyes.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She sighed twice, Oh my God, how big is this ce? Waylon Gray looked at her, he looked a little proud, If you will use your feet to measure, I dont know how many steps it would be. Alena Wright pouted her lips and wanted to despise the man. But this time she was a little too raw to contradict him. She looked at the venue, and she was eager to learn. Alena Wright couldnt wait to pull Waylon Grays sleeves, her delicate eyebrows were filled with smiles, Waylon Gray, will you really teach me how to ride a horse? Waylon Gray turned his head to look at her. Because of the clear sky at the moment, his excellent facial features were covered with a gorgeousyer. His eyes were slightly deep, and he smiled and nodded, Okay. It was not the first time that Waylon Gray had been here. The staff of the racecourse brought Waylon Grays private horse, which was a pure white horse without a trace of any pigmentation. Seeing the horse, Alena Wright was so excited like a child. Feeling the woman clutching herself with more and more excitement, Waylon Gray rubbed Alena Wrights hair in an affectionate tone, Hey, let me show you how to ride first. Alena Wright had no opinion on this. Although she couldnt wait, she also knew that riding a horse was a risky thing. If one doesnt think of precautionary measures, one was likely to be injured. But it seemed that Waylon Gray does not have this problem, he was very skilled and Alena Wright was truly amazed. Alena Wrights eyes lit up; she was so excited as if she was going in on a magic ride. It was not only about the horseback riding, but Waylon Gray was also too handsome to ride that horse. The next step was Waylon Grays personal show. He shook his horses rein, the white steed galloping on the field like a bolt of lightning, and the man on the horses back sat proudly and arrogantly. Alena Wright has known and loved Waylon Gray for many years. She had seen him many times. Ruthless, sensible, and indifferent. But never for a moment did she feel that Waylon Gray seemed like a hero. Yes, he was a hero. Sitting on horseback and galloping in front of her, Waylon Gray acted like a knight in shining armor without his sword. He looked really good and handsome. Alena Wright was in a trance, that she didnt even notice when he stopped at her side. Alena. Waylon Gray was holding the reins, the front hoofs of the steed raised high and it let out a neigh. The morning light hit him, making Waylon Gray look more handsome and magically unbelievable. Alena Wright looked at him nkly, her heart seemed racing. Waylon Gray stretched out his hand to her, with a cheerful smile at the corner of his mouth said, Come on, Alena. This time Alena Wright heard him very clearly. She looked at the hand stretched out in front of her hesitantly, But, I dont know how to ride a horse. Trust me. Waylon Gray interrupted her hesitation, her scorching eyes mixed with iparable confidence, Come up. She was hesitant but excited, Alena Wright held on to Waylon Grays cold hands, bnced herself as she sat on the horse behind Waylon Gray, and immediately hugged him. Waylon Grayughed a little and said, You have to hold on tight to me. In the next second, Waylon Gray raised the horses rein fiercely, and the horse rushed out like an arrow. Alena Wright suppressed a little scream, she tightly sped Waylon Grays waist, her eyes were closed tightly. Rx Alena, dont worry. His low voice was blown away by the lingering wind, and Alena Wright did not hear the word clearly. Alena Wright made sure that she does not fall as she began to learn and enjoy the ride. The wind was no longer fierce but brought her a different kind of invigoration. She could not help butugh out loud, twisting to look at Waylon Gray. She was so happy, Theres something with riding, it turned out that this is so exciting. Listening to theugh of the woman in his arms, Waylon Gray felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction for the first time. After riding for a while, although Alena Wright intended to keep on riding, Waylon Gray forced her down. After all, it was the first time she hade into contact with horses, and there was always a process of adaptation and adjustment. The two were sitting in the rest area, Alena Wright holding a cup of scented tea, her eyes still fixed on the white horse not far away. Waylon Grayughed secretly, and pulled the absent-minded woman back to sit down, You take a rest first, the Wylde will not run away. Alena Wrights eyes lit up, Wylde? You named him Wylde? Waylon Gray looked at her amused face, he felt how this woman was giving too much attention to the horse, heined and asked, Horses are so good-looking, right? Alena Wright, who was in the midst of the excitement, waspletely unaware of how dangerous Waylon Grays tone was when he said this. She nodded without a doubt, Wylde, what a cool name. Waylon Gray ced the teacup aside heavily, with these words, he was upset. Alena kept on talking about the horse without realizing that Waylon Gray was upset, Waylon do youe here often and practice riding, can you teach me? Waylon Gray gritted his teeth and said, I cannot. What? Alena Wright did not expect Waylon Gray to refuse, she was somewhat startled, she looked back at him and asked, Why? Waylon Gray squinted and looked at the womans hand and said, Because his owner is not happy, his owner has no interest in teaching someone who liked the horse more. She raised an eyebrow, Alena Wright smiled and said, Then how can his owner be happy? Are you asking me? Waylon Gray looked at her silently, full of himself and did not realize what to look forward to. Chapter 90 Completely Ruining His Plan Alena Wright was in trouble, could she really make him happy? The two were in a stalemate, and neither of them reverted. After a long while, Alena Wright sighed, walked behind Waylon Gray, and kneaded his shoulders for him, Mr. Gray, you have a lot of things on your mind, and you need to take a rest? This was still Alena Wrights rare softness, and Waylon Gray couldnt refuse, and pulled her down in front of him, Okay, you have a rest first, I will teach youter. He made a promise to Alena Wright there was no hurry, anyway, Wylde would not run away. They brought some food and refreshment, Waylon Gray got up but Alena Wrights footsteps were behind him, her face reflecting a bright smile. Waylon Gray saw a different kind of illusion, like this time Alena Wright was showing the real her. She was usually docile and well-behaved or arrogant and repressive more or less and sometimes covered with a veil, people could not see the real her. He thought about it, watching her a little longer. Alena Wright urged, What are you looking at? Waylon Gray smiled, and said, Because you looked too good, and I believe I was really fascinated. Alena Wright doesnt know how many love words like this have been spoken by Waylon Gray. Alena Wright has long heard them too many times, so she naturally wouldnt take it in her heart. Whats more, all she wanted now was to learn how to ride a horse. She climbed onto the horseback with Waylon Grays arm, and was a little discouraged, looking at him anxiously, Waylon, does Wylde usually behave? Will it throw her off? Yes, hes a good horse. He nced at her as he said this and saw her relieved expression, Waylon Gray leisurely spit out a few words, But sometimes hes acting strange. It was toote to regret, Alena Wright was already sitting on the horses back, stiff and motionless. Waylon Gray looked at her and smiled, Are you afraid? Alena Wrights mouth was stiff, No Im not. Waylon Gray raised his eyebrows and tucked the reins in her hands, Then you ride him by yourself? Due to this action, Wylde took a step forward. Waylon, help, Im afraid. Alena Wright let out a scream when she felt him move and put her arm around the neck of the horse hastily. When she screamed, Wylde stopped moving, and the scene suddenly became a little embarrassing. Waylon Gray smiled mercilessly, took the rein from her hand and touched the white horses head, Wylde is a good horse and will not run around casually. Alena Wright finally saw what he meant, and blushed, she was too embarrassed, and she would probably give Waylon Gray a good beating. Two people wereughing, it looked like they were exceptionally close. Darcy Harrington walked in and saw this scene, under the warm sun Alena Wright in riding gear, seated on a white horse, while the handsome Waylon Gray was holding the reins, and she smiled. In this picture, there was a feeling of a peaceful moment. Darcy Harrington bit her lips tightly, hands down your sides unconsciously clenched. Didnt Alena say that the rtionship between her and Waylon Gray was not good? But the way she looked at them now, not only do they look like they were in a bad rtionship, but they also seemed very close and happy. Yves Kelly looked at the closeness of the two people in front of him and said amusedly, Hey, every time I meet these two people they always fight. I have never seen Waylon Gray be so affectionate to a woman. Hearing this, Darcy Harringtons eyes were not blinking, staring intently at the two people under the sun, her narrow phoenix eyes were clouded. She snorted coldly and ran towards Alena Wright. Seeing the direction where she was going, Yves Kelly smiled secretly to himself. Alena Wright was still immersed in the novelty of learning how to ride a horse, and she didnt even notice the movement here. Darcy Harrington directly went near, with an upturned head and looked at her, Alena! Alena Wright was already having difficulty on the horses back. She was so surprised that she fell off the horseback. Waylon Gray stepped forward to help her, frowning, I told you to concentrate a little. Its obviously a reprimand, but its hard to hide the concern in his eyes. Alena Wright was very afraid, I know, but I was startled. But was it really Darcy Harrington? If she did not startle her, she would not have fallen off the horse. Waylon Gray was clearly aware of this, and his sharp gaze swept at Darcy Harrington, Who asked you toe? I am with, Darcy Harrington was both uneasy and scared by his stern reprimand, and her face was flushed. Why are you so intimidating? Alena Wright dragged Darcy Harrington behind her shortly and stared at him dissatisfied. Waylon Gray smiled, Little fairy, Im venting my anger for you. No need. Alena Wright rolled her eyes, Darcy is my best friend, and she didnt mean it. You dont need to be so fierce. Good to know that. Even if he said good, Waylon Gray was upset at the thought of intrusion and said, You looked like sisters, I dont mean to be nosy. Alena Wright had to talk to Darcy Harrington as she quietly pulled her sleeves. She suddenly realized that Darcy Harrington was working in Waylon Grayspany in the future and she should not offend him too much. Otherwise, Darcy Harrington would suffer a lot. She was about to say something to resolve the matter, but just at this moment Yves Kelly also walked over. He looked at Alena Wright with concern, Are you alright? I saw you fell from the horse? Two people became four, and the scene suddenly became lively. Alena Wright shook her head, Im fine. Fortunately, I was just surprised by Darcy. Waylon Gray pulled Alena Wright to his side, squinted his eyes slightly, and looked at Yves Kelly dissatisfied, Why are you here? He brought Alena Wright here and wanted to spend some alone time with her. He took the opportunity to pursue the little fairy, now there were two more people,pletely ruining his n. Waylon Gray asked Yves Kelly, but the person with a guilty conscience was Alena Wright. She did not forget what she told Darcy Harrington yesterday, the lies that she told her and now they were faced to face, she doesnt know what Darcy Harrington will think. She intended to exin once she got home, and Darcy Harringtons eyes were on her. Their eyes met, and she quickly averted her eyes. Alena Wright was a little embarrassed, Darcy, why are you here? Darcy Harrington looked at her for a few seconds, a smile did not reach her eyes, I heard from someone that you are here, I was worried that you might have encountered some trouble, so I came to see. Compared with her deliberate concealment, Alena Wrights meticulous care was even more unreasonable. She bit her lip, looked a little annoyed, and she did not know what to say suddenly. Waylon Grays smile was fading, he raised an eyebrow, Who told you really? When he came to the horse farm, no one knew except Bill y. Darcy Harrington heard it from Yves Kelly but she couldnt say his name.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Yesterday when I called you, I guess you told me. Yves Kelly smiled, teased, and asked, I should have note and bother you, right? Chapter 91 He Was Just Playing Around Waylon Gray retracted his gaze. Although he did not show strong rejection, his cold eyebrows were a little more indifferent than usual, What do you think? Yves Kelly shrugged without feeling guilty at all. The air was quiet for a moment. He smiled at Darcy Harrington, and looked at Waylon Gray, I dont care. Waylon Gray was very dissatisfied with these two people who disturbed him and Alena Wright but thought about what she said that Darcy Harrington was her best friend, so he nodded and responded. However, he was very indifferent. Seeing Waylon Grays response, Darcy Harrington curled her mouth, and her mood suddenly improved. Her mood as she twisted to look at Alena Wright, the intimacy of holding her arm, pretending to casually ask, Vicki, how could you? Why did you not tell me that you are with Waylon Gray and you said that you are on a business trip? Alena Wright was not sure how to respond, conscious that Waylon Gray was here as well, almost blurted out, I was prepared for a business trip, I had to finish a few designs for Mr. Gray so temporarily I changed the itinerary. Its not that she knew her reason was badly executed, but she still bit the bullet and said it. Waylon Gray frowned in dissatisfaction. Could it be that the confession he madest night was done for nothing? He lifted his eyes; his thin lips were about to say something. Alena Wright knew this man, Waylon Gray would not agree with her, he would definitely push things in another direction when he opened his mouth. No, she couldnt let him talk nonsense. She red at Waylon Gray fiercely, then blinked frantically at Waylon Gray, motioning him not to talk nonsense. Waylon Gray found Alena Wrights suggestion to him, and just looked at her quietly, but with an aura of understanding. Their rtionship was very shady. Why does she want to hide it? Sneaking around was not Waylon Grays style, not to mention that he sincerely liked Alena Wright, his little fairy, so he was willing to give her the status she deserved. Its a pity that Alena Wright doesnt appreciate it. The woman looked at him with big innocent eyes, and her eyes were filled with vague pleading. Waylon Gray didnt know what Alena Wright was thinking, but he felt sorry for her, and silently retracted his gaze. Well, he said nothing. Seeing his rare cooperation, Alena Wright breathed a sigh of relief and smiled gratefully at him. In the eyes of these two people, while looking at her, she had a vague idea, but Darcy Harrington bit her lip. Although Alena Wright tried to stay out, her eyes told her otherwise. She had obviously looked at each others eyes filled with love as if she caught a pair of a couple in love. Darcy Harrington bit her lip tightly, lowered her head quickly, concealing all emotions, and when she raised her eyes again, her eyes had calmed down. She smiled and shook Alena Wrights arm, pointed at Wylde, and asked, This horse is so beautiful, can I touch it? Wylde was owned by Waylon Gray, Alena Wright has no right to speak, and immediately looks at its owner. Waylon Gray nodded slightly, and she happily took Darcy Harrington to touch Wyldes neck. Wylde was also very obedient, it was snowing all over, the ground was white now, without a trace of any other color, and the color looked exactly like the horse. Darcy Harrington and Alena Wright touched the white neck of Wylde, the supple texture made them giggle surprisingly. Alena Wright just gave the reins back to Waylon Gray but said, I have to go there for a walk, can you leave Wylde with me? Waylon Gray nodded and whispered, Be careful, you still cant ride a horse. I know. Alena Wright held Wylde in one hand, and Darcy Harringtons arm in the other, and walked towards the grass not far away. With the sun shining behind her, Alena Wright was shrouded in a halo, and she looked more beautiful. Its rare to see you so caring. Yves Kelly walked to Waylon Gray with one hand in his pocket, his eyes deep and thinking. This time the two women did not know what to say, so theyughed instead, melodiousughter mixed with the wind could be heard. Waylon Gray took out a cigarette and lit it, and asked, Why are you here? The world he nned for Alena Wright and him was ruined by this man. If it werent for their closeness, he really wanted to kill Yves Kelly. Yves Kelly shrugged, very innocently, and said, Well, when you said horse farm, I got curious, I havent been here. Waylon Gray sneered, But you coulde here anytime, do you want to be the third person? Yves Kelly was stunned by his words. It was also terrible for men to be jealous. He smiled, turned his head to look at Waylon Gray, and said meaningfully, Are you serious? He grew up with this man, and he was mostly around women, he knew about when he was just ying around. But his attitude towards Alena Wright when he took care of her seemed to be more than just for fun. Waylon Gray slowly blew out a smoke, and asked instead, Why not? Yves Kelly was speechless for a while. Its not that it doesnt work, but it doesnt conform to what he knew and believed. Waylon Gray was just ying around, but if its love between men and women, he is really intrigued. Waylon Gray casually said, You and I are not the same. He will spoil the woman he loved. Yves Kelly gasughed, Well, you are definitely a different kind. He teased Waylon Gray, his eyes fell on Alena Wright, and said jokingly, You President Gray is really a lover. In the distance, Alena Wright was whispering with Darcy Harrington. She chose to walk a little further away so that they could talk. Waylon Gray smiled unconsciously, and the aura on his body also eased, It doesnt matter whether I am in love or not.N?velDrama.Org content. He put out the cigarette in his hand and walked towards Alena Wright. He walked past Yves Kelly, he never paused for a moment. He only said quietly, The important thing is that you leave me alone with Alena. Yves Kelly looked at Waylon Grays back, and the interest in his eyes grew stronger. But he had been close to Alena Wright, how could he keep his distance? Time was approaching noon, and the temperature kept rising under the scorching sun. Alena Wright was drying out in the sun with a thin sweat, her cheeks were red, because of the heat. She looked sweeter and more attractive. Waylon Gray quietly admired it for a while and then walked slowly over, Its too early, take a rest, its time to eat. Hearing his voice, Darcy Harrington immediately stopped her movements and looked over. Its a pity that there was only Alena Wright in Waylon Grays eyes, and even at the corner of his eye, she knew that she couldnt have even a little attention. Chapter 92 The Love Thread Is Hidden Is it already lunchtime? Darcy Harrington touched Alena Wright and was reluctant to move, she was very happy she even forgot the time. Do not eat rice, you will get fat? She said to Alena Wright. Waylon Gray held the reins in one hand and grabbed Alena Wrights arm, Come on. Okay, do not drag me. Alena Wright struggled a little, but in the end, she allowed him, but he was a man of strength, so she had no choice but to follow Waylon Gray after a few steps, she remembered Darcy Harrington. She quickly turned back, Darcy, lets go. Standing in ce, Darcy Harrington looked at the two figures in front of her, looking at the handsome and beautiful couple as if they were a perfect pair. She bit her lip fiercely, and her eyes filled with iprehensible emotions like water waves. Seeing that she was not moving, Alena Wright urged again, Darcy,e here quickly. Iming. All the love thread was hidden inside her, Darcy Harrington pulled a smile, and quickly ran towards them. The group returned to the lounge, Alena Wright changed her clothes and came out, and iced watermelon juice and fruit were already on the table. Waylon Gray handed it over, with a rare gentle tone, The taste is just right, try it? It was probably because they had be more intimate with each other, so Alena Wright did not feel that there was nothing wrong, her action naturally was to take it. She took a sip using the straw. The juice was cool and refreshing. She sighed, satisfied, but saw Darcy Harrington, sitting upright, she felt a little strange. She was worried and asked, Darcy, can you not drink cold drinks? She remembered Darcy Harringtons menstrual period but thought that it was not this time of the month. Darcy Harrington smiled awkwardly. Just as she was about to speak, Yves Kellyughed and said, The boss is here, she will be a little ufortable. Alena Wrights gaze swept towards Waylon Gray with a serious face, and she curled her lips, Dont worry about him, youvee a long way, rx. She said, holding up a ss of juice and handing it over, I remember you like to drink watermelon juice the most. Drink a little bit quicker to cool off the heat and quench your thirst. Darcy Harrington nced at Waylon Gray. Seeing that he still had no response, she pursed her lips and stretched out her hand to take it, Alena, dont worry about me. You were tired as well, so sit down and rest quickly. Waylon Gray didnt show any emotions from beginning to end, his expression was as indifferent as usual, serious. Obviously, it was not a very simple and neat action, but he had a natural elegance in him, even while he was peeling the grapes. Waylon Gray fed the peeled grapes to Alena Wrights lips, Its very sweet, taste it. This sudden movement made Alena Wright unprepared, and it also made her realize their behavior was too intimate. She slightly made a hollowugh or two, Im afraid it was a little sour. Waylon Gray remained unmoved, steadily maintaining the posture of feeding her, only slightly raised his eyebrows with a hint of warning. Alena Wright didnt understand why she couldnt offend this tyrant, but there were other people in the room. This kind of intimacy was beyond her expectation and made her face flushed. She looked at him nkly. Waylon Gray never made trouble with her. This woman tried to keep her distance but now how can he follow her? As he was giving her the grapes, she leaned a little, the fresh, crimson grapes became more supple, soft, and shiny and she was tempted to eat all of it. Alena Wright liked it, but there was something she felt when Yves Kelly and Darcy Harrington were looking at them, she cannot wait to find a hole to dig into and to nevere out. She understood it, and Waylon Gray felt that it was intentional. Want to see her make a fool of yourself. The rooms atmosphere became silent and somewhat subtle. Grinding her teeth, Alena Wright felt annoyed. Long-term pain is better than short-term pain. She swallowed the grapes. And Waylon Gray smiled evilly and said, Is it delicious? Its delicious, yes but she was a little annoyed now. Alena Wright wanted to go back so aggressively, but she wanted to live another two years, so she could only endure this breath in silence, and squeezed out two words from her teeth, Its delicious. Who knew that Waylon Gray did not buy it, Your mouth said so but not your heart. Alena Wright was stunned. She really wants to lift the table, what the hell was going on with this man. Well, go ahead and eat it. Waylon Gray wiped his fingers and leisurely got up. Alena Wright sharp-eyed looked at this man and immediately turned to Darcy Harrington. Waylon Gray didnt mind when she fell into a void. The hand that he stretched out, turned and inserted in his pocket, and he walked out. But he looked back at Alena Wright. Alena Wright annoyed simply muttered, This man is crazy. Alena, what are you talking about? Darcy Harrington asked. Alena Wright reached out and took her arm, lowered her voice, and whispered in Alena Wrights ear, Darcy, does Mr. Gray seem normal to you. What do you mean? Darcy Harrington asked. Alena Wrights eyes looked at her annoyingly, Look at him, he is deliberately offending me. Is it so? Darcy Harrington muffled a whisper with a hint of a subtle smile. If this was considered to be deliberately offending, then she would rather be offended like this. They got over lunch, then they returned to their rooms. Alena Wright felt her phone vibrate as soon as she sat down on the sofa. When she checked it, it was Waylon Grays message, Come out. What does this guy want this time? Alena Wright frowned and replied with two words, Im tired. Are you noting? Waylon Gray asked. No. Alena Wright replied. Alena Wright was waiting for his message and realized that this man was once again up to something. How could he let her go so easily? But the next second, she knew she made a big mistake. Waylon Gray flipped his fingers and threatened unceremoniously, Since you are noting, then I have to pass. Alena Wrights eyes widened suddenly. This man was really annoying her. Waylon Gray asked with a smile this time, Are you really noting? Alena Wright gritted her teeth, looked in the direction of Darcy Harrington who was in the bathroom.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Wait She hastily replied. Alena Wright called out to Darcy, Darcy, I need to go out for a little while. There was the door as a barrier Darcy Harrington was crying softly, but no one could hear her. Okay. She replied. The sound of the water stopped, and Darcy Harringtons eyes in the mirror were dull and unclear. Where are we going? Alena Wright went out through the back door, followed by Waylon Gray looking around. Back to the head Waylon Grays cold voice sounded behind her. Chapter 93 Understand My Intentions Alena Wright turned around and gave him a warm embrace. Waylon Gray looked down at the person in his arms, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually spread, Is this you throwing your arms at me? I dont, Alena Wright looked at him, then he couldnt say anything else as Waylon Gray kissed him. Waylon Gray kissed her and savored all of her until they could no longer breath, and then satisfactorily let go of her. I cannot promise duplicity. He smiled, his long index finger touched inch by inch across Alena Wrights facial features, Alena, you have my heart, right? There was no doubt in his determined tone, with a faint smile in his eyes, What I saidst night was serious, I think you should understand my intentions. He took her hand to her lips and kissed her, her low and dull voice seemed to have some convincing power, Will you be with me please? Its not that Alena Wright doesnt understand, their room was even close but separated by a thousand mountains. If he knew her real identity, would he still say this to her without hurting her? Waylon Gray was so keen that she immediately noticed her scruples, Alena, what is it that you are worried about? Do you think I will abandon you? Waiting for her to speak, Waylon Gray said, I can assure you that I will be with you every day, I will be faithful to you, I will not make you suffer and will not cause you even the slightest harm. He had to look at her closely, illuminating like a hidden gxy, she was dazzled by these promises. At this moment, she suddenly felt that perhaps the person in front of her was worth her effort again. After all, she had never really let go of Waylon Gray. Alena Wright stared at him, hoping she asked, Waylon, you said you like me, in the end, how much do you like me? Waylon Gray smiled, took her hand, and squeezed it gently, Alena, I am willing to give up everything for you if thats what you want. When thest word was spoken, Alena Wrights gloomy eyes suddenly burst into radiance. Her heart no longer suppressed the movement, looked up at him, her face expecting, Would that mean that if one day you find out that I lied to you, will you still love me as you do today? Is that right? Waylon Gray held her shoulders, solemnly said, I am already giving you my heart, whatever it is I will never let you down.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Never let you down, these four words were like a dull thunder, Alena Wright froze in ce. With an unprecedented sense of movement flowing through the limbs, she was moved. Waylon Gray smiled and looked at her, Will you then believe me? Alena Wright smiled awkwardly, but this smile revealed her good mood at the moment. She deliberately put on a fierce face and said, I want to record this as evidence. Waylon Gray will never agree to this childish demand, no one thought he nodded without hesitation, You may. In Alena Wrights surprised expression, Waylon Gray said it again to the recording, with a very serious attitude. Take it away, this is your future evidence. Waylon Gray smiled and rubbed her hair fondly. Alena Wright didnt speak, but looked at him with scorching eyes, and was touched but with a trace of doubt, Waylon Gray, why are you like this? Why would you agree to such an unreasonable request? As if seeing through her mind, Waylon Gray twitched the corners of his mouth, but what he said was demanding, Since I wont let you down, why not make a promise? He yed with her soft hands, his tone was soft and lingering, Whats more, you are my woman now and I will take care of you dearly. This is not the first time Alena Wright has heard simr words from him, but she has never felt more real like this now. Waylon Grays announcement was beyond doubt, like a beam of warm light into her heart. At this moment, Alena Wright suddenly had a bold idea. Waylon Grays love for her had outlined everything, even if one day he knew that she was Amanda Quinston she wouldnt worry now. When the timees, they will truly lift all barriers and will be honest and work together for a lifetime. This dream was so beautiful that Alena Wright let go of all her worries and desperately wanted to fight it. Although Waylon Gray was domineering and cruel, he was also gentle and affectionate. Such a gentle and affectionate Waylon Gray was enough topletely sink her into a loss of reason. Waylon its cold here. Alena Wright muffled a whisper, reaching out she clung to the mans sleeve, With your assurance, I absolutely will hold on to it, even if one day I fooled you. Waylon Gray hugged her a little tighter, looking down, and kissed her lips, My answer would be the same should you never change. Alena Wright slowly closed her eyes, with a smile on the corners of her eyes. Since she was so sure now, then she would bet on this, even if she lost, she wont regret it. She did not know how long this hot and hot kisssted. When her brain gradually lost oxygen and couldnt hold it anymore, she finally couldnt help pushing away the man in front of her. Waylon Grays coldness was still unfinished, and there was a slight dullness in his low voice, Whats the matter? Alena Wright flushed with shame. This man even asked her whats wrong? If they continue, shes afraid that she will faint due tock of oxygen, something that she couldnt say directly to Waylon Gray Waylon Gray stared at Alena Wright with dissatisfaction. Waylon Grays eyes darkened, and there was ayer of dark surging under his calm face. He wanted her and almost couldnt wait. Now may not be the time, it was too hard. Alena Wright immediately took a step back, she looked alert and vignt, her little face red and distended, Enough, I know what you are thinking. Do you know what Im thinking? Waylon Gray smiled evilly. Because of that long kiss, she looked more mouthwatering, damn temptation. Alena Wright does not know where to look, his eyes were definitely owning her, and said, Yes, I know what you are thinking, dont even dare. Chapter 94 I Am A Nobody Looking at the womans cute face, Waylon Gray became more interested. He slowly stepped forward and narrowed the distance between them, leaning over in her ear and whispering, Since you do know what I want to do, why dont I show you? When Waylon Gray said this, it was too sexy and tempting. She hurriedly asked for mercy, Stop this thought at once. Who is arguing with you? Waylon Gray smiled innocently, and put his big hand on her waist, and wandered back and forth. Alena Wright became stiff, and every pore on her body was signaling for danger. She put her hands on her chest, pushed him a little, and chuckled, Well, Ive been out for a long time, so Darcy should be worried if I dont go back. Having said that, she suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly added, By the way, Darcy still doesnt know about you and me. Dont miss it. Why? Waylon Gray squinted, displeased, and asked. This was the second time Alena Wright wanted to distance himself from him today.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Knowing this guy wanted more, Alena Wright patiently exined, Anyway, I dont think she will like the sound of me going out with you. His ck eyes were deep, and Waylon Grays face was still full of displeasure, This reason is not valid. Are you embarrassed to be with me? Alena Wright looked at him with that awkward look, and smiled, Of course not. Waylon Gray climbed up the pole, his eyebrows raised slightly, Continue. Alena Wright exined, You really misunderstood, you are a known man in city A, the man whom every woman wants to marry. A handsome and rich man like you, I should be the one who should be ashamed, I am a nobody. Afterwards, she saw that a thin smile loomed in Waylon Grays eyes, and it seemed that she deliberately pleased him and made him happy. Alena Wright someone pulled the sleeves, with a pathetic look, So you can understand now, right? Looking down at her, Waylon Gray s mouth turned slightly, It depends on my mood. Alena Wright was shocked. She sucked up her feelings for nothing? She turned around so angry that she wanted to leave but was pulled back by the man behind her. She put her hands on the cold wall and encircled her in her arms. Waylon Gray said, If you ask others, do you know that I cant help you, right? I dont think I will, Alena Wright replied. She looked at a face with a grievance, Waylon Gray was no longer teasing her, slowly spoke, I want you to let me hold your secret, but you give me a little advantage. What little advantage? These words almost blurted out; Alena Wright was suddenly aware that this man will propose outrageous demands. Waylon Gray smiled, hand on her forehead ying it a bit, You already knew it? Knew what? Alena Wright cannot dare to guarantee anything, this guy sees her eyes thoroughly as if she knew her. Waylon Gray also reacted, coughing lowly, Im not unashamed, I want you to know that. His expression did not seem false, Alena Wright rxed a little, and some doubts, What do you want me to give you then? She has a strong tone again, You do not want that mess. The corners of his mouth twitched, and Waylon Gray looked at the sky in silence. Isnt he just an image in this womans heart? There will be more time to emphasize this with her. Right now, it does not matter, anyway, sooner orter she was his. This is not over yet. Waylon Gray said in azy low voice I can answer that for you, but you also have to agree to my request? Whats the requirement? Alena Wright asked while looking at him. Did this guy mention anything? She cant remember anything. He kissed the womans delicate lips, her voice became a little hoarse, Dont put me on the cklist, dont find reasons to avoid me, dont walk too close to any man, I can call you when I want to see you. One sentence was more overbearing. Alena Wright listened and stared at him, These are your requests, I will mention one thing. Waylon Gray shrugs, Go ahead, I do not mind. Alena Wright deep breath and then took a breath, and nodded, Well, my answer should. Before she finished speaking, he was interrupted by a sudden kiss from the man. Now I can let you go. Waylon Gray sped her waist with one hand, feeling that the kiss was not enough. Back to her room, Alena Wrights cheeks were flushed, her red hair messy, her shirt was not straight. If someone saw her and she looked like this, anyone can see what happened. Darcy Harrington was about to go to the bathroom and saw Alena Wrighting into the room, her lip color was pale, her eyes shed a hint of jealousy. In the afternoon, the sun hung in the air fiercely, it became undesirable to go out. Alena Wright originally nned to take a good rest now, but it didnt take long before she returned to her room and received a message again. She received Waylon Grays message and told her to go out to y golf. It is too hot to y golf. She said it loudly, Waylon Gray staff sent her clothes immediately. They were cool sportswear, and she looked beautiful even more impressive. Do notin, lets go, we dont want him to wait. Darcy Harrington told Alena Wright she put on a sky-blue tracksuit. I know, I know. Reluctantly Alena Wright followed behind Darcy Harrington, together they went to the big hall. At therge hall, Waylon Gray, who was wearing casual sportswear, and Yves Kelly were chatting, when they heard movement, they turned and looked at her, his eyes fell upon Alena Wright, she was stunning and thats no secret. The sun, pink sportswear, and her ck hair bunched and became pretty ponytail, with her slow walking and graceful movement, made Alena Wright look more beautiful. It would have been better if she smiled more. Chapter 95 A Careless Little Fairy Alena Wrights face was pretty upset, especially when she saw Waylon Gray. She quickly walked past, looked him up and down again, frowning, Why do you dress like this? That was the most urate question, to describe whats happening. The reason why Alena Wright asked such a question was entirely because Waylon Gray was wearing exactly the same clothes as her. A pink and white, as the sportswear. Waylon Gray didnt answer the question, his beautiful eyes gleamed, Why not? This obviously is, before she could continue, she looked at Yves Kelly and Darcy Harrington over as they both looked at them, Alena Wright brutally swallowed her words. Obviously what is it? Waylon Gray asked knowingly, watching the little woman blush to the earlobe, and the corners of his mouth curled up with pleasure. Shes really a careless little fairy. The atmosphere was a bit ambiguous, and Alena Wright didnt know where to ce herself. Yves Kelly timely said, Thats okay, the weather is so hot we do not want to expose the two girls to too much heat. Waylon Gray didnt refuse either. He was in a good mood and didnt even care about Alena Wrights deliberately holding Darcy Harrington, away from him. Anyway, they will have a lot of time ahead of them. When she arrived at the destination, Alena Wright really saw what life is like for a rich person. This morning to see the horse farm in broad daylight has been extravagant enough, now watching the green grass of the golf course, was a pure extravagance. Alena Wright felt the coolness and couldnt help but curiously asked, Is there an air conditioner here? Why do I feel like the wind here is much colder? But she knew that with such a big stadium and an open-air environment, even air-conditioning should not be effective. Yves Kelly smiled, meaningfully, That we have to ask Waylon. Waylon Grays wrist was alive, and his casual movements were free and easy yet elegant, There is nothing that money cant solve. Alena Wright thought for a while and felt that it was the same. The most important thing Waylon Gray would notck was money. Coupled with his ability, there was really nothing that he cant solve. She still curled her lips and sneered at him, Conceited. Waylon Grayughed instead of anger, got closer to her a bit, lowered his voice, and whispered in her ear, Well, you are right, I am indeed a little conceited. A slow smile overflowed from his throat, and he took it for granted, So, you will take care of me in the future. The mans voice was deep, as if with magic.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. I rarelye and visit, and I want to rx today. Waylon Gray gave a club to Yves, Its been a long time and we have no practice. Yves Kelly took over, raising his hand, smiled, and said, Today we have two girls, we are only two who could y, let the two girls join our team, how about that? Waylon Gray was nomittal. Yves Kellys gaze turned around Alena Wright and Darcy Harrington, his eyes were meaningful. But you cannot choose Alena, He wiped his club, ying in front of a couple, You and Vicki is already an understatement, if you pair up that could be unfair. Waylon Gray was dissatisfied, When did you be better in judging? Yves Kelly shrugged, There are girls in the field, I also wanted to show some of my good moves, I dont want to rob you of the limelight, but let me have this chance. What do you think? Waylon Gray couldnt believe what Yves Kelly said. However, he never had the chance to refute, because Alena Wright nodded and agreed, Well, I think Mr. Kellys proposal is very good. Lets group ording to Mr. Kellys proposal? Thest sentence was right for Waylon Gray. Two people were wearing couples clothes, if you insist on a sub-group, it would be too suspicious. She hasnt figured out how to exin to Darcy Harrington, she could only conceal today and tell her the truth in theing days. Looking at each other silently for a few seconds, Waylon Gray felt helpless. The womans request was so obvious that he just wanted to pretend to be blind and couldnt do it. Well, okay then I will listen to you. Waylon Gray nodded, everything was easier like this and more. Since Alena Wright said so, he can only do so. After the discussion, follow the negotiation. Darcy Harrington was delighted to see that she and Waylon Gray had been put in a group. She walked up to Waylon Gray, looked up at the man, with a careful and respectful face, Mr. Gray, I will behave well. Waylon Gray nced at her faintly, his voice was indifferent, and he could not hear any emotions, Yeah. Compared with the seriousness in their group, the atmosphere between Yves Kelly and Alena Wright was much more harmonious. Because as before Yves Kelly saved her several times, coupled with cooperation between them, so she and Yves Kelly get along without any pretensions. Moreover, Yves Kelly had a humorous and witty personality. Such a person was not only unpleasant but also difficult to defend against him. Yves Kelly handed her one of the clubs, very considerate, and said, This is just for entertainment, rx enough and swing. Alena Wright easily took the tip, with a yful smile, We will not lose to Waylon, right? Of course not, let Waylon Gray see how good we are today. Yves Kelly said confidently. This is a good idea. Alena Wright readily agreed. Alena Wright was secretly working out a battle n with Yves Kelly, but she didnt realize that they were too close to each other. Sitting in the lounge area with Darcy Harrington only felt colder, the temperature seemed to drop for a few minutes, he could not help but flinch. Waylon Gray looked at the two talking andughing in front of him, his ck eyes gradually covered with frost. His heavy hands with the cold drink, he said, Enough said should we start? When she heard his voice, Alena Wright looked at him. Whisperingints with Yves Kelly, A tyrant is a tyrant. Then I had to strike violence with violence. Yves Kelly joked. The two looked at each other, showing a knowing smile. Waylon Gray looked at them with indifference, it seemed his oath of sovereignty obviously was not enough. Soon, the game started. Alena Wright used to apany Waylon Grays father to y, so golf was not new to her, coupled with the idea that you have to start fast, the goal was to hit the ball with direction. Yves Kelly apuded from the side, I didnt expect your skills to be so good, Im afraid I would be willing to go down. Chapter 96 Waylon Gray was Angry The triumphant Alena Wright was just about to be proud. She flicked her ponytail and smiled, Well, I am optimistic about you. Even if she hadnt seen Yves Kellys skills in person, since he dared to challenge Waylon Gray, his skills were certainly not bad. Sure enough, Yves Kellys momentum was different when he came on the court. Alena Wright couldnt help but eximed Pretty! Yves Kelly stopped and walked back, smiled, and said to her, Fortunately, I didnt disappoint you. As she knew that he was modest, Alena Wright didnt say anything, and turned to Waylon Gray and said, Mr. Gray, its your turn. Waylon Gray, whose face had been cold since then, moved, and his expression changed for a moment. He stared at the womans expression on her face as she gave a cold snort from her nose. The mans aura was too strong, and his face was not very good-looking, and the situation on the court was not promising. Darcy Harrington, who had been silent, felt a lot of pressure. Since it was apetition, there must be a winner or loser. She thought that with Waylon Grays character, he would definitely not be willing to be a loser. Waylon Gray had already got up so Darcy Harrington hurriedly followed with his cue. As they passed by Yves Kelly, he deliberately slowed down, and said, You yed very well, but I may not lose. There was a sense of absolute confidence in his deep voice, which had been cultivated over the years. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the ubiquitous refreshing coolness seemed to evaporate at that moment. Darcy Harringtons forehead was sweaty, because she was nervous and because she didnt want to disappoint him. She also could y golf, and she yed well, at least until that day that she felt that she was no worse than Alena Wright. But at that moment, Darcy Harringtons unprecedented loss of confidence was enveloped tightly, which made her every step difficult. That tension reached its climax with Waylon Grays appearance. As he stood on the green grass, Waylon Gray had already taken a pose, that silver cue seemed to be a jurisdiction in his hand, which could mobilize thousands of horses while waving. Under everyones gaze, he hit the ball and the white ball fell into the ck hole wrapped in the fierce wind. As he hooked up the corner of his mouth, Waylon Gray turned to see Alena Wrights reaction. As their eyes met in the air, Alena Wright remembered that they were now rivals, and quickly concealed the admiration from the bottom of her eyes and looked away arrogantly. Waylon Gray didnt get angry butughed instead. He was really a grinning little fairy. But thats what he liked. Some people were born with their own aura, such as Waylon Gray. And a simple and ordinary movement for him of his hands showed a kind of natural elegance. Three goals went into the hole and none failed. Darcy Harrington slowly returned to her senses until Waylon Gray turned around and threw the stick aside. Waylon Gray and Yves Kelly were evenly matched, so the key to victory or defeat was up to her. Alena Wright scored two goals among three goals. If she could score all three goals, then Waylon Gray would naturally be the winner. She must work hard and give him a surprise. She took a deep breath secretly, Darcy Harringtons hand on the stick became harder. Darcy Harrington,e on! Alena Wrights encouragement came from behind. Although she really wanted to give Waylon Gray a defeat and tell him not to be so rampant, for Darcy Harrington, she was not stingy to cheer, after all, she was her best friend. With a slight smile, Darcy Harrington retracted her gaze, her gaze again fell on the small g in the distance, and she looked focused and serious. She swung the club and hit the ball, then the ball fell straight into the hole!Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Darcy Harrington looked back excitedly to Waylon Grays expression but found that his gaze was not on her at all, she followed his line of sight and saw Alena Wright give her a thumbs up. She pursed her lips, barely squeezed out a smile, but her smile looked bitter. And knew that she was not disappointed, but Darcy Harrington still couldnt suppress the loss in her heart, and the unknown emotion lingered in her heart. So after that when she swung again, she missed her focus, and almost by the moment she took the shot, she felt something was wrong. When she wanted to recover, it was toote, so she could only watch the white ball deviate from the track and then fall into the bushes on the side. An empty ball meant nothing more than an absolute victory, at most a tie. And to make matters worse, if thatst ball also fails, then that means they would lose. Cold sweat slipped from her cheeks, Darcy Harrington stared at the g in the distance. Its just that most people were more likely to make mistakes when they were nervous, and so was Darcy Harrington. When thest ball missed, she had only one thought in her mind, its over. At the same time, Alena Wright happily went to see Yves Kelly, her excitement could not be suppressed. She asked, Did we just win? Well, we won, he replied. Great! Alena Wright stepped forward excitedly and happily hugged her partner. The feeling of defeating the Great Demon King was so good that she didnt even notice someones gaze when she shot over. Waylon Gray clenched his fists, and underneath his calm and steady ck eyes was a tumbling dark tide. He thought that she had such courage and dared to hug other men in front of him. When Darcy Harrington came over, she felt the coldness of the man all over and thought that he was not happy that he had lost the game, and her original nervousness became even tenser. She gathered her courage and said, Mr. Gray, its all my fault. Im willing to ept any punishment. After she waited for a long time, Waylon Gray did not answer, Darcy Harrington quietly raised her head but only saw the back of Waylon Gray strode away. Waylon Gray was angry! It was already midnight when Alena Wright realized that as she was lying in bed tossing and turning and felt that something was wrong. After she thought about it for a long time, she suddenly realized that Waylon Gray didnte to harass her again, and even looked silent during dinner. But she doesnt seem to understand why he was so angry. Waylon Gray was overbearing and conceited, but he was not a person who couldnt afford to lose, so he wouldnt just be angry because he lost in a golf game. So she couldnt think of any reason, so she simply stopped thinking about it. And thought that she could just ask him the next day. Alena Wright turned over and raised the quilt a bit and was ready to go to bed. Darcy Harringtons voice came over at that moment, Alena Wright, are you still not asleep? Did I wake you up? Im sorry, Alena Wright apologized and looked at Darcy Harrington on the other big bed. There were many guest rooms there, but Darcy Harrington offered to sleep with her. Anyway, there were two beds, so she agreed. No, I couldnt fall asleep, Darcy Harrington lifted the quilt and sat up from the bed. Her facial features looked a little hazy in the moonlight, which made her face look unclear. Chapter 97 Oppressive Alena Wright. After hesitating for a while, Darcy Harrington called her softly. Alena Wright replied, Yes? What is the rtionship between you and Mr. Gray? That question had been held in her heart for a long time, and that time she dared to ask. She was not a little girl who didnt understand anything. The actions between Waylon Gray and Alena Wright were clearly the actions that only lovers could do. And when she thought about that, she felt pain in her heart, At the same time, huge jealousy surged in her heart, almost drowning her. Alena Wright didnt expect that she would ask that question out of nowhere, so she was a little dazed for a while. However, she quickly recovered and answered, I and he is just what you see. Alena Wright felt that that day was not a good time to speak about that, so she could only say, Why dont we talk about it another day, we cant make it clear at the moment. Okay, Darcy Harrington replied softly, and slowly closed her eyes full ofplex emotions. Therefore, she really had something to hide from her and didnt tell the truth to her. And she even thought that Alena Wright didnt regard her as a real good friend at all. Alena Wright breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Darcy Harrington did not continue to ask. Alena Wright also decided to go back to the city the next day. Waylon Gray asked her toe to the racecourse for nothing important. And since they had been there that day together, there was no need to stay there and waste time anymore. Its been enough after ying for a day. She wanted toplete the ten sets of Waylon Grays jewelry designs as soon as possible so that she could do other work. So she had to go back early the next day. Early the next morning. Alena Wright packed up her things. She was afraid that Waylon Gray would not agree and would not let her go, so she decided to prepare first and then leave. In order to avoid being seen by Waylon Gray, she didnt even n to eat breakfast, and pulled Darcy Harrington out of the room, Darcy Harrington, there is nothing fun here, lets go back to the city. After leaving the hotel, there should be a trip to the city via shuttle, so we can leave directly. It was not Darcy Harrington who responded to her, but a cold male voice, Where do you want to go? Waylon Gray crossed his arms, leanedzily on the wall, and looked at the woman in front of him who nned to leave without saying goodbye. Alena Wright turned her head to meet Waylon Grays cold and stern gaze, and she felt a little bit startled in her heart. She felt like she had done something wrong and was caught, Why are you here? He seemed like a God who knew what she was nning and went to her in advance. Waylon Gray chuckled lightly, and staggered her long legs to Alena Wrights face, You dont want me here so you could escape, right? Its not just once or twice that she was pierced in person. Alena Wright still had an embarrassment on her face. Sheughed twice and said to him, No, no, Im going to have breakfast. Have you eaten?N?velDrama.Org content. With a sneer, Waylon Gray didnt bother to listen to her facy, and stretched out his long arm to grab her, I did not eat, you will knowter. As she was grabbed by him, Alena Wright was so angry that she struggled in vain. She only had time to s to Darcy Harrington in a hurry, Darcy Harrington, have breakfast first, I willeter. And she wasnt able to say much as Waylon Gray pulled Alena Wright into the corner. With a bang, the door was kicked open. Waylon Gray turned around and pushed her against the wall, and held her hands twice, gritted his teeth, and red at her, If Im not here, are you nning to leave like this without saying goodbye? The two were too close, the clear breath from him prated into the tip of Alena Wrights nose, which caused her breathing to be a little heavy. I have been absent from work for two days. I should go back to work now. There is nothing wrong here, so why cant I go? She tried to push Waylon Grays chest, but he didnt move. Waylon Gray squeezed the womans chin with one hand, and said something extremely domineering, No. He hooked the corner of his mouth, I cant agree for you to leave. Waylon Gray, Alena Wright was about to be pissed off by him as she thought that he was simply unreasonable. I also have my own job, and I cant spend it all ying with you! Her words were a bit heavy, Alena Wright was anxious and didnt pay attention to her emotions at all. Do you think you are ying? Waylon Grays dark eyes narrowed slightly, and his low voice was no longerzy, You are my woman. You can ask me for everything you want, you dont even have to go to work! Alena Wrightughed angrily, and simply gave up resistance, So, does President Gray n to support me? Its like raising a lover at random, is that it? You know that I didnt mean it that way, Waylon Gray frowned. Then what do you mean? Alena Wright was reluctant, her small face was a little red because of her anger, and she added, If you dont want me to go out and work and you just want me to just stay here with you, then what is it? Waylon Gray saw that Alena Wright misunderstood him so, his forehead popped with blue veins and angrilyughed, I dont want you to go out to work because I dont want you to work so hard. Are you not enjoying here that you want to leave so fast? As she saw him take it for granted, Alena Wright became even angrier, she snorted coldly and got out of the mans arms, As an independent adult, I have my own thoughts and interpersonal circle. Work is also important for me. So I can support myself with my own abilities. Why should I rely on you? Having said that, she paused, and then added, Moreover, it is your idea to go here, and you have not consulted me at all. She felt that it was necessary to make that point clear to Waylon Gray. She didnt want her future life to be arranged by Waylon Gray. Are you settling ounts with me? An undercurrent ran across his eyes, and Waylon Grays aura opened up. Alena Wright unconsciously said, I dont have to. However, he was not appeased and gave him an angry look. Alena Wright said, They cant you respect me a little bit? I have been absent from work for a long time, my work efficiency is low, and how badly do you think would be the impact? What will thepany and my colleagues think of me? Is it important? Waylon Gray stared at her deeply, The opinions of others are more important than you staying with me here, is that it? Its not the same thing at all, dont mix the concept here, Alena Wright said as she felt that it waspletely impossible tomunicate with that overbearing man for the first time. If Waylon Gray didnt know how to respect her, it would be difficult for them to go on for a long time. Waylon Grays patience had been exhausted, and he said in a cold voice, My decisions final, you are not allowed to leave here until I allow you to leave! Waylon Gray, you are too oppressive! Alena Wrights face was pale with anger, I have my own legs and feet, and dont need your approval to leave. If I want to go, you cant stop me! Waylon Gray had already reached the door, but stopped when he heard her words, and said without looking back, Then try it! Chapter 98 Happy Birthday Alena Wright had been married to Waylon Gray for three years already. Although anonymous, she had some understanding of his character. If she still didnt hear such a naked threat, she would be very sorry for the divorce certificate. She knew that he was a genius, and Alena Wright had always been very self-aware. She could never win against him, so she still shouldnt try to challenge Waylon Grays patience. And when she thought of the deserted path when she came, she wondered whether she could return home safely alone. If something happened halfway through her journey, she wouldnt know what to do.N?velDrama.Org content. She couldnt go out, but she also doesnt want to stay there. Alena Wright ran back to the room with sullen irritation and shut the door to everyone. Waylon Gray never came again, as if he was not the one who forced her to stay in the morning. Stupid Waylon Gray! Shameless Waylon Gray! As she went to the soft bed, Alena Wright rolled around under the quilt and was full of resentment, You want me to stay here, but you will leave again! What do you want? Alena Wright, who was annoyed, and didnt even realize that her anger was because Waylon Gray did note to her. As if topete with him, Alena Wright didnt go out at all, even Darcy Harrington brought her lunch to her. In order not to make herself angry, Alena Wright tried her best to immerse herself in reading books. Until it was almost sunset. Alena Wright put down her hand, stood up, and stretched her waist, only to realize that she hadnt seen Darcy Harrington for a long time, and she didnt know where she had gone. After hesitating for a moment, she opened the door and walked out. The entire racecourse was very quiet. It seemed that it was specifically cleared because of their arrival. Alena Wright did not see other guests in the past few days, and it should be by Waylon Grays order. As she thought of his name, she felt unhappy in her heart. After she walked away for a long time without seeing Darcy Harrington, she couldnt help but felt even more puzzled. She took out her mobile phone and was about to make a call to Darcy Harrington when she heard a gentle female voice behind her that said, Miss Wright. Alena Wright looked back. A waitress at the racecourse was standing a few steps away and said, Miss Wright, are you looking for Miss Harrington? Please follow me. Alena Wright met her several times and knew that she was a staff member of the racecourse, so she didnt doubt why she was there, so she picked up her mobile phone and followed slowly. When the two of them passed a corner, Alena Wright asked, Where is Miss Harrington? The waiter smiled without answering, as if he made a pleasing gesture to her side, with a smile on her face, Miss Wright, please, the person you are looking for is waiting for you in front. Alena Wright was puzzled and looked in the direction she was pointing, but she was stunned. The long corridor was full of flowers and petals that were invisible at a nce. Pink and white roses covered the entire aisle, like a paradise left on earth. In the waitresss affirmative eyes, Alena Wright took a step forward nkly. A cool breeze blew as the room was full of flowers. Which were all real flowers! Astonishment and excitement were intertwined in her heart, Alena Wright raised her eyes wide open. Step by step, she walked onto the ground full of fresh flowers, and she suddenly had an illusion that perhaps the end of the road was leading to the legendary Alices Wondend. Finally, it came to an end, and a beautiful red rose was inserted in a closed door. She hesitantly stretched out her hand and pushed open the door in front of her. With a squeak, countless dots of light lit up almost at the same time. There was a neon light that shed in the room, and the center also showed roses that were formed into a heart, and then melodious music slowly flowed out. Waylon Gray came out from the depths of the room with a cake, and step by step went to Alena Wright, smiled, and stretched out his hand with the cake to her, and said, Happy birthday. Alena Wright was taken aback, only then did she remember that that day was her birthday. But she just doesnt know how Waylon Gray knew her birthday. A thought shed through her mind. And so she thought if Waylon Gray deliberately prevented her from leaving that day to celebrate her birthday. As she saw that everything had been carefully arranged in front of her, a touching feeling filled her heart, she couldnt help but smiled and bent her eyes, stretched out her hand, and held Waylon Grays hand, Whats the matter with these flowers? From the moment she walked in their direction, there were all real fresh flowers everywhere. Waylon Gray smiled, his eyes were clear, and he did not conceal the love he had for her in his heart, May you be with me all the way, and apany me till the end. He did not say how difficult it was to gather those fresh flowers within a certain period of time, nor did he say that all of those were arranged by him. As long as she liked it, thats enough. Waylon Gray, Alena Wright stared at him nkly, the love flowed through her eyes, which even she did not notice, and then she muttered, Thank you. She scratched the tip of his small nose adoringly, and Waylon Grays angr face became unusually soft, Fool, I only hope that the person who apanies you on your birthdays toe is me. Alena Wright couldnt help but reddened her eyes as she was so moved. That simplebination of word by word contained a mans deep love. She really believed in Waylon Grays feelings for her and realized that Waylon Gray wanted to have a future with her. She couldnt help and took a step forward, clutched his sleeve tightly as if to hold him tightly for the rest of her life. If you dont speak, I will assume that you agree, Waylon Grays mouth was slightly hooked, and he was extremely happy, he put the cake on the table, and kissed her. That time, Alena Wright did not hide or resist. At that moment he got down, she stretched her hand around the mans neck and took the initiative to cater Waylon Grays kisses. Waylon Gray was the most direct person to her subtle senses. He squeezed her waist with his big hands and wanted to rub her into his body. He just couldnt get enough. Until the awkward cough came, Alena Wright barely broke free from the mans kisses, and when she looked up, she saw Yves Kelly and Darcy Harrington. Her embarrassed face flushed and immediately pushed him away. Waylon Gray licked his lips and didnt care about the situation before him. He stretched out his hand to embrace Alena Wrights shoulder and raised his chin at Yves Kelly, Did you see it all? His tone was provocative and proud. Yes, Yves Kelly nodded, the smile at the corner of his mouth seemed a little secretive, Congrattions. Congrattions, that word gave Alena Wright an illusion, as if it was not just her birthday, but also a kind of announcement of them being together. So she thought that maybe that time they didnt have to hide anymore. Chapter 99 Well-known Couple As she felt that he held her hand harder, Alena Wright turned her head to look, and Waylon Grays eyes were shining like stars as he said to her, I have a gift for you. What is it? He took out a ck gift box from his arms and Waylon Gray said in a pleasant low voice, Open it and take a look. She slowly opened the box and revealed a diamond ne inside it. Yves Kelly took a breath, That is so generous! Alena Wright heard his voice and asked, Is this expensive? Yves Kelly quickly returned to his senses and said, DPstest limited edition is worth eight digits. At that time, the one that was shocked was Alena Wright, her hand reached halfway, and she froze suddenly. Waylon Gray didnt speak and put the ne on her neck personally. Then he said, I can give you blue diamond rings. Whats wrong with giving you a ne? The raindrop-like diamond was just about her corbone. But, Alena Wright looked down and still hesitated. But when she epted the ring, her attention was not on the ring at all, and now she felt ashamed to receive such an expensive ne. As if he saw her inner thoughts, Waylon Gray hooked his mouth, lowered his head, and kissed her on her forehead, Because you are worth it. The valuable diamond was sticking to the skin, with a slight coldness, but Alena Wright felt hot in her chest by what he said. Since already announced it, she just nned to follow him. Anyway, she had decided to start again with him. Darcy Harrington on the side clenched and loosened her fist, blinked her eyes to conceal the jealousy floating on the surface, pulled a smile, and came to Alena Wrights side. She took advantage of the moment, and took Alena Wrights arms then said to her, Alena Wright, happy birthday. Thank you, Alena Wright smiled warmly. If time could stop, then she hoped to stay here forever. The person she loved the most was right in front of her, and her best friend was by her side. Lets go and cut the cake, Waylon Gray took Alena Wrights hand to the table. The cake made by the senior dessert master was her favorite vor. Alena Wright tilted her head and looked at him, his face was full of happiness for her, Before cutting the cake, Ill make a wish first, but Mr. Gray, and can you fulfill my wish? That was the first time Alena Wright took the initiative to ask Waylon Grays opinion, Why not? Dont regret what you said and fulfill it, Alena Wright smiled, but a trace ofplexity shed through her eyes, she sped her hands and slowly closed her eyes. She hoped that one day Waylon Gray could forgive her when he knew the truth about everything. She was willing to start again and live with him with love. She blew out the candle in one breath, Waylon Gray looked over and said, What wish did you make? If I tell you, it wont work, with her eyes closed, Alena Wright thought, that wish shoulde true. Darcy Harrington stood there and looked at the two of them as if they were strangers to her eyes, and bit her lips tightly. She couldnt understand why he treated her with such affection even if Alena Wright was just a divorced woman, and hypocritically disgusting. And she thought that Alena Wright doesnt deserve him. Yves Kelly faintly retracted his gaze and smiled meaningfully, and said, Alena Wright, this is my birthday present for you. He walked over and took out a box from his arms. What is this? Alena Wright took it curiously, opened it, and took a look, and couldnt help being a little surprised, Why? Yves Kelly smiled and nodded, I used your design drawings to find someone to order two, and I hope you will like this gift. As she looked at the Aquarius ne in the palm of her hand, Alena Wrights eyes gleamed. That was a work she designed by herself, and it happened to be her zodiac. Nothing was more meaningful than that. She smiled gratefully and thanked him, Thank you, I like it very much! Waylon Gray stepped forward and separated the two without a trace, Lets cut the cake? Alena Wrightughed nkly as he seemed like a jealous man. Darcy Harrington also came over, all her emotions disappeared cleanly, with a slight smile on her face she said, Alena Wright sorry, I didnt have time to prepare a gift in a hurry, I will give it when we return. Its okay, weve been friends for so many years I dont care about gifts, Alena Wright said, as her hand was already held by Waylon Gray. The fresh and tender fruit cake was cut into small pieces, which was delicious but not too sweet. Alena Wright was in a good mood but couldnt help but drink a few more wine and as she looked around her, everything was a little hazy. Waylon Gray put down the wine ss and held her waist, Are you drunk? Alena Wright squinted her eyes as she felt the heat on Waylon Grays body, then said, No.N?velDrama.Org content. Drink less if you are drunk, Waylon Gray reached out and took her ss, but Alena Wright refused. Im not drunk. Alena Wright looked up at him. That man was as handsome as a God descending from the earth, and every shape on his face was perfect enough to make people unable to move their eyes. Alena Wright said, Im just happy. She was really happy, and the excitement in her heart could not be restrained. The man whom she devoted all her love for was by her side at that moment, and he had also made a lifelong promise that was beautiful and seemed like a dream. Darcy Harrington looked at that side and the darkyers in her eyes surged, and she held on the wine ss tighter. She didnt want to see Alena Wright and Waylon Gray so close again. So, she put down her ss, got up, and came to Alena Wright, and said, Alena Wright, I seem to be a little drunk, will you apany me back to rest? As she said that, Alena Wright got up and wanted to leave, but the big hand sped around her waist refused to let go. Waylon Grays eyebrows were still, and his face was serious, Take a good rest, I will send you back tomorrow. Really? Amazement shed past and Alena Wrights eyes widened. She said, Are you willing to let me go back tomorrow? Waylon Gray smiled and said, If you dont want to go back, you can stay. No, no, then I will wait for you tomorrow, after she interrupted him, Alena Wright pulled Darcy Harrington and ran away. She needed to get out of there before he changed his mind. As they went away, Yves Kelly retracted his gaze, and his gaze fell on Waylon Grays body, his eyes were vague. After they ran out, a night breeze blew and Alena Wright, who was half drunk and half awake, became much a bit sober. The two of them walked side by side in the quiet aisle. It was Darcy Harrington who spoke first, Alena Wright, what is going on with you and Mr. Gray? That was not the first time she asked, but it was the most determined one. She didnt want to continue to deceive herself and others. She had already kissed him, so there was no reason to ask anymore. Chapter 100 Self-Deception But then a rush of cell phone ringing interrupted her exnation. Alena Wright looked down and saw that the caller ID was Alfred Grays name. Darcy Harrington, you go back first, Ill have to take this call, she said in a hurry and walked into a corner. Hey, Dad! Alfred Gray had never looked to her regrly, and Alena Wright was a little worried about whether something had happened.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. An angryugh came from the other end of the phone, Alena Wright, today is your birthday, and Dad had not yet sent you birthday wishes. After living in the Gray family for so long, Alfred Gray had cared for her the most and always gave her warmth in her heart. Alena Wright smiled unconsciously and said, Thank you, Dad, you remembering my birthday is the best blessing. Its not easy for Alfred Gray to feel sorry for her, so he smiled warmly, A family should look over their family. Today is your birthday. Go home and have a meal with my old man. He also called back Waylon Grays to apany Alena Wright on his birthday and gave him a chance to coax his wife. Alena Wright wanted to go but she couldnt, Dad, Im out celebrating with my friends now, so I cant go back temporarily. Okay, Alfred Gray was a little disappointed, and his n fell through once again. However, he was not the kind of stubborn person who would never give up unless he achieved his goals. As long as Alena Wright was happy, he immediately smiled and said, Its okay, as long as someone is with you to celebrate your day so Im relieved. Thank you, Dad, Ill see you again another day, Alena Wright said. Good, good, Alfred Gray continued to say well and took a sip from his coffee, then said again, But today is your birthday. Dad prepared a birthday present for you. Aunt Jane also prepared some food, and I asked Waylon Gray to get them and give them to you. In that way, Waylon Gray could also apany Amanda Quinston on her birthday, he thought that he was so smart to have thought of it. As he thought about Alena Wrights birthday that day and that Waylon Gray didnt say anything, his tone suddenly became dissatisfied, I dont know what this kid is doing every day, no one had seen him all day long! Of course, he was busy teasing your daughter-inw, Alena Wright thought to herself. However, Alena Wright did not dare to say that in front of Alfred Gray. After all, their current situation wasplicated, and it might not be a good thing to let Alfred Gray know. Alfred Gray seemed to understand her silence as a different meaning, and patted his chest to promise, Alena Wright, dont worry, I will let Waylon Gray go to apany you on your birthday. Alena Wright was still for two seconds before she reacted. Alfred Gray thought she was worried that Waylon Gray would note over, so she hurriedly said, Theres no need. As she refused, she was interrupted by their father, Alena Wright, Dad knows that you have suffered a lot of wrongs, and I will definitelypensate you well in the future. Alena Wright thought of her current rtionship with Waylon Gray, and said, Dad, those are all gone, and they are all in the past. At least at that time, Waylon Gray seemed to like her. Look at me, I am always confused and say something that shouldnt be said, Alfred Gray said and was also a little upset. Even just by the phone, Alena Wright seemed to be able to see the annoyed and distressed look of Alfred Gray. Its okay dad, I dont care anymore about the past, Alena Wright said optimistically. At that time, she got what she wanted. Well, its best if you can think like this, Alfred Gray sighed, and their topic returned to the original point, Thats it, Ill call Waylon Gray to send you things, and you two can get together. No need, Dad! Alena Wright quickly refused. She was not yet ready to confess to Waylon Gray, so she must not let Alfred Gray do bad things with good intentions. Why not? Alfred Gray thought Alena Wright had taken care of it, and immediately issued a military order, Today is your birthday, so I have to ask Waylon Gray to apany you. He also thought of his sons temper, and snorted from his nose, If he dares not to go, I will break his legs! Alena Wright was speechless. Its not that she doesnt know that Alfred Gray was very stubborn. But she was afraid that Alfred Gray would really call Waylon Gray, so she hesitated twice and decided to tell the truth. She said, Dad, Im actually with Waylon Gray right now, so you really dont have to look for him anymore. Are you with this bastard? Because he was so surprised, Alfred Grays voice rose a little, Alena Wright, are you telling the truth? Yes, Dad, Alena Wright nodded, How could I lie to you? Alfred Gray on the other end of the phone thought of what his friends had said that Waylon Gray could take Alena Wright to the auction. So it seemed that it was not impossible to apany her on her birthday. Thats good, Alfred Grayughed from ear to ear, Alena Wright, then you guys have fun together. Alena Wright was embarrassed as she felt that his words seemed to have a point. She thought that maybe it was because of him doing wrong things to her that made Alfred Gray think of it the wrong way too. But in any case, it was a good thing to reject Alfred Gray. If she revealed her stuff that night, she might not be able to survive. Alena Wright was still a little worried, so she thought for a while and said, Dad, you also know how awkward Waylon Grays temper is, right? He had a bad impression of me before, and the rtionship between the two of us has only just eased up. Alfred Gray nodded repeatedly, I understand, dont worry, Dad will never hold you back! Alfred Gray smiled, as long as Alena Wright and Waylon Gray get along well, he wouldnt even get involved between the two of them. Since the two of you are together, then I wont bother you. But take time to go back to the old house and apany this old man when you have time, Alfred Gray said. He was just worried that he would disturb themunication between his son and daughter-inw. As he felt that, he immediately hung up the phone, and didnt even have a chance to speak to Alena Wright again. She stood in ce for a while, Alena Wrightughed nkly, put her phone away, and turned to walk away. Not far after she had walked, Darcy Harrington stopped and waited for her. Alena Wright hurried over and raised her eyebrows suspiciously, Darcy Harrington, why are you still standing here? The time she talked with Alfred Gray was neither long nor short. The summer weather was hot, and it was still hot even at night. She thought Darcy Harrington had returned to the room long ago. Who were you talking to just now? Darcy Harrington looked at her, the light ridicule in the corner of her eyes was covered by moonlight. Alena Wright didnt know how much she heard because she didnt pay attention to it during the call a while ago. But she remembered that she mentioned Waylon Grays name several times. When you tell the first lie, you must use a hundred lies to justify it. Chapter 101 Waylon Gray is My Husband Alena Wright pursed her lips, struggled back and forth if she would confess to her best friend. Darcy Harrington stepped forward and stared at her, and did not miss the slightest expression on her face, then asked again, Alena Wright, havent you and your husband already divorced? Why are you still in contact with your husbands father? Although her tone was calm, she still sounded as if she was interrogating her. A weird feeling shed past Alena Wright so she frowned. She felt that Darcy Harrington seemed to be particrly concerned about those things. As she saw her not talking, Darcy Harringtons gentle and delicate eyebrows rose with a fierce expression, Are you getting them at the same time? While separating with your husband, you are provoking President Gray? But Darcy Harrington couldnt seem to figure out how Waylon Gray could still love her after that. Its not what you think! Alena Wright bit her lip, her face flushed because of her unjust usation, I dont have two boats. If she doesnt exin the facts clearly, such speech would only appear pale and weak. Darcy Harrington stared at her with cold eyes and said, No? Then how do you exin what happened just now? Her question was too straightforward, and Alena Wright couldnt avoid it. She opened her mouth and looked at Darcy Harrington with a suspicious look. Since things developed to that point, she could no longer cover them up with just a few words. In fact, Alena Wright had a guilty conscience when she kept hiding it from her friends, and she doesnt want her best friend to misunderstand her. She thought for a while and simply told her the truth, Forget it, its not a secret, you will know it sooner orter. In Darcy Harringtons deep gaze, Alena Wright sighed quietly, Actually, Waylon Gray is him. The wind was a bit strong, Darcy Harrington didnt hear it very clearly, and asked, What did you say? An absurd idea shed in her mind but was subconsciously rejected by her. Alena Wright nced at her helplessly, her expression wasplicated and unspeakable, and then she added, Just as you heard, Waylon Gray is my husband. Darcy Harrington only felt that a sh of lightning struck her mind, and her whole body was stunned. Alena Wright smiled bitterly, I know its hard for you to believe it, even I think its very mysterious. A cold wind blew through, but Darcy Harrington was clever, and she slowly got back to her senses. As soon as she grasped Alena Wrights shoulder, a dark tide surged in her eyes, then she asked, Alena Wright, what is going on? Isnt your rtionship with your husband very bad? She didnt say it, but she also wanted to ask how she could have a good rtionship with Waylon Gray if he was her husband. But even so, Alena Wright understood what she meant, and she was afraid it would be impossible for anyone to understand. This matter is a long story. By the time that she had decided to confess, Alena Wright would naturally no longer hide and mislead her and told all the things between her and Waylon Gray, This is how things are, although we are Husband and wife, you also know his attitude towards me. In the past three years, we have been almost like two strangers without any intersection. Darcy Harrington had realized something, and her eyes widened in disbelief, So you want to say that Waylon Gray doesnt know you at all? He doesnt know that you are his former wife? Alena Wright nodded slowly, and her cold voice gradually lowered, I dont know why things have be like this, anyway, I dont have two boats!N?velDrama.Org content. Darcy Harrington staggered back two steps, the jealousy and anger in her heart turned to ashes at that moment and only left endless disappointments. Since Waylon Gray was Alena Wrights husband, she was not in a position to use her. Although that matter sounds ridiculous, it was also a private matter between others. It sounded good but it had nothing to do with outsiders. Darcy Harrington knew very well that she was the outsider. For a long time, sheughed coldly, It turns out that you have this kind of rtionship with him, so why didnt you tell me? She had asked many times, but never got a positive answer. As a good friend of hers, Alena Wright had always avoided talking about him and even left it alone. If she had told her three years ago, then she would not have thoughts about Waylon Gray, which would make it easy for her to let go of her feelings. Alena Wright knew that she was wrong, and quickly pulled her sleeves to beg for mercy, Darcy Harrington, I didnt mean to hide it from you, but it was a bit troublesome to exin this matter, and I didnt expect Waylon Gray to bother me. Darcy Harringtons expression was hard to tell, she was full of the fact that Alena Wright and Waylon Gray were married, and she couldnt hear any of her exnation at all. Needless to say, if you really treat me as a friend, you wont keep hiding it from me like this! She shook off Alena Wrights hand, Darcy Harrington turned around and left. As she looked at her frustrated hand, Alena Wright was shocked for a while. She didnt expect Darcy Harringtons reaction to being big, and she didnt even listen to her exnation. Her friend for many years was angry so naturally, Alena Wright chased after her without even thinking about it, Darcy Harrington, dont be angry, I really didnt mean it. I dont want to listen to you, Darcy Harrington kept walking, and she couldnt tell whether she was a little bit wronged or more angry and jealous. Darcy Harrington! Half of her speech suddenly turned into a scream, and Alena Wright almost fell down with a staggering foot. Darcy Harrington quickly turned her head back and worried subconsciously, Are you okay? Why are you so careless? Alena Wright stood up with her arm supporting her body, but she ignored the pain at her feet, and said, Darcy Harrington, dont be angry, okay? I didnt mean to do it. Darcy Harrington gave Alena Wright a gloomy look and left without saying anything. Alena Wright regretted it a little bit. She should have confessed to Darcy Harrington earlier, instead of hiding it from her, if she knew that earlier she would not be so angry at all. But theres nothing she could do anymore other than wait for her anger to subside. The next day, they were ready to go back. Alena Wright opened the door to get out and saw Darcy Harrington stood outside. And Darcy Harrington asked a little awkwardly, Alena Wright, are your feet okay? She still couldnt afford to have a conflict with Alena Wright. Therefore, she must resist jealousy and be friends with her, otherwise, she would not have the opportunity to approach Waylon Gray. Alena Wright was overjoyed when she heard Darcy Harrington still cared about her. It meant that she was not angry with her anymore. Before Alena Wright had time to speak, a shadow showed up and asked, What happened to your foot? Alena Wright looked up and saw Waylon Gray. Chapter 102 100th-Anniversary Waylon Gray frowned slightly, and his cold voice implied displeasure, I was just out for a while. How could you already hurt yourself? Alena Wright changed the subject with a guilty conscience, and said, Can we go now? Im ready. Her sprain the other day was just an ident, and the injury was not serious. There was no need to make a fuss. Waylon Gray took her hand and ced them around his arms before saying, Get in the car, I will send you back. Alena Wright struggled, Wait a minute. Where is Darcy Harrington? Waylon Gray didnt look back, Let her take Yves Kellys car. When she first came there, Alena Wright slept all the way, so she didnt remember how far it was from the city. The sun was shining on the way back, and she knew that the distance was actually not that far. Waylon Gray drove quickly and seemed to be in a hurry. After more than two hours, the car stopped in front of Alena Wrightspany. Waylon Gray hugged her and pressed a kiss on her forehead domineeringly, and reminded her, Be good. Before Alena Wright couldin, he let her go in good confidence. I will be very busytely, so I may not have time to stay with you all the time. Dont miss me too much, he said. Alena Wrights cheeks were a little hot because of what he said. She stretched out her hand to unlock the seat belt, jumped out quickly, and walked forward without looking back, and said, I wont miss you. Waylon Gray replied, Little cold-hearted. As he looked at her back when she left, Waylon Gray smiled helplessly, his ck eyes full of admiration that he hadnt even noticed. As the president of the Monarch Group, Waylon Gray could almost describe it in a variety of ways, every minute and every second of him would be urately arranged in advance, and it was indeed beyond his n to take Alena Wright to the racecourse. And he at the moment had to pay for that event. Originally, she had no idea how busy Waylon Gray would be. It wasnt until the figure of Waylon Gray was not seen for a few days at the house that Alena Wright realized that. Since Waylon Gray became interested in her, he had clung to her like a ster that couldnt be shaken off. And it was unusual for her not to see him for a few days. As she looked at the pink rose at the corner of her table in a daze, Alena Wright thought about it. She doesnt know what Waylon Gray was up to recently, and except for sending a bunch of different roses every day, he didnt do much. As if he forgot her. Although she was not very disappointed, she does not seem to be happy. Alena Wright was taken aback by her thoughts and shook her head quickly to throw the thought out of her head. At that moment, the abrupt cell phone ringtone made her unusual sense return to its ce, then she saw that the call was from Alfred Gray. Hey, Dad! Alena Wright walked to a quiet corner and then answered the phone. Alfred Grays voice still sounded full of excitement, and hisugh was lively, Amanda Quinston, are you busy these days? Can you make time toe and see me for a meal? Alena Wrights heart was softened by his tone. It wasnt long since she got back from their trip. However, she gave the old man her words. Alena Wright was a kind person who did what she said. And Alfred Gray was very kind to her, so she doesnt want him to be disappointed. After she thought about it, Waylon Gray had been so busy recently that he wasnt able to go back to his old home for the past few days. So the possibility of meeting him was greatly reduced. And so it was not a big deal to go back and have a meal with Alfred Gray. Then she told him, Dad, sorry, I have been too busytely, so I have not had time to go home. I will visit you after getting off work today. Alfred Gray was obviously very happy, and the speed of his speech was a little faster than usual, Okay, okay, Ill let someone go to yourpany downstairs to pick you up. No need, Alena Wright quickly refused, Im not sure when to leave work, so can I go there by myself when Im done? Alfred Gray had always been responsive to her, but he eagerly warned her, Then you must be careful, if it is toote, you cane back another day. Even so, Alena Wright felt that Alfred Gray wanted her to go back. She immediately said, Its okay, I havent seen my father for a long time, and I will go back anytimeter. Alfred Gray was very satisfied, and a livelyugh came from the other end of the phone. After finishing the call, Alena Wright walked back to her seat and sat down. Her eyes fell on the bunch of pink roses again, and she had a momentary loss of consciousness. She still thought if she would meet Waylon Gray if she went back to the old house. At that time, in the office of the president of the Monarch Group. Waylon Gray closed a document that he had just signed, and reached out to rub his temples, What time is it? Bill y, who was waiting by the side, looked at his watch quickly, Boss, its five oclock. Its five oclock, and the fairy should get off work soon. As he nced at the files piled up on his desk, Waylon Grays dark eyes were darkened. There was a problem with a project in thepany, which caused a series of unnecessary troubles. He had to solve it as soon as possible to ensure the normal operation of thepany, so he couldnt get out of there quickly. A thick pile of documents that were waiting to be processed was pressed against his chest like a mountain. He dismissed the idea of seeing Alena Wright, his eyes closed, and faintly spit out two words, Lets continue. Bill y took a quick nce at his boss and saw that the president was at that moment paying more and more attention to Miss Wright. So it might not be a good thing to find the owner of the ring. However, he did not dare to hide much from the president.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. So he was silent for a while, but then said, The girl from five years ago already has a clue. Waylon Gray paused, suddenly raised his head, looked at Bill y, and urged, Did you find someone? We found the salesperson who received the inquiry about the ring price five years ago. Because the girl was very beautiful, she still had some memory of her, Bill y said and continued, She said that the girl was wearing a uniform from University A, and it just so happens that the shop was near to University A, so the girl should be a student from there. As for who it is, we need to verify further. Waylon Gray heard that and knew that he was getting closer and closer to the girl at that moment. As long as he would give Bill y enough time, she would definitely be found. As he thought of that, he felt that the huge boulder that had been pressing in his heart was finally about to be moved away, and he would never be able to let go of that matter. Keep on looking, After Waylon Graymanded, and he continued, Go out. Bill y was not surprised to see when Waylon Gray lowered his head to continue working. No one knew Waylon Grays behavior better than him. He had always been responsible for his work. If such a big mistake was made, he would not feel at ease if he doesnt solve it well. As he saw that Bill y, who was supposed to go out, didnt move, Waylon Gray raised his eyelids, his voice was cool and not angry as he said, What? What else? Bill y was shocked all over his body and immediately returned to his senses, President, do you need to take a break? After a few days of struggle, the situation had been stabilized. And it was not as bad as before. Even if he took a rest, it would not affect the operations anymore. Waylon Gray refused without thinking, No need. If he handled those things a day earlier, he would be able to see the little woman Alena Wright much earlier. He missed her, and he couldnt help thinking about her. As he missed her, it made him want to pull her into his arms and kiss her hard. If it werent for his final sanity, he would have done so long ago. It was not Waylon Grays style to love someone and not love the business. He preferred to have both. The setting sun sank a little bit, and the office regained quietness, which left only the distinct sound of a hand flipping through the file folder. After getting off work, Alena Wright went to the old house. As soon as she returned, Ron Andrews greeted her out, Young madam, you are back. Alena Wright handed over the gift she bought for Alfred Gray and said with a smile, Well, is Dad there? Yes, yes, the master is in the living room. While talking, Alena Wright had already walked to the hallway, then she said, Then I will go in first. Chapter 103 Confess Within two steps, she saw Alfred Gray sitting on the sofa. She smiled and quickly stepped forward, then said, Dad! As he heard her movement, Alfred Gray turned his head, his sharp eyes turned into gentleness the moment he saw Alena Wright, You are back! The meal is ready. You can take a rest and we can eat right away. Alena Wright felt that Alfred Gray was so kind to her, so she thought to herself that if she and Waylon Gray reconciled in the future, she would definitelye back often to visit Alfred Gray. Okay, she smiled and said, Ill go wash my hands first. She washed her hands and came out of the bathroom, but she was shocked by the view in front of her. The table was full of various delicacies, from dinner to dessert. Alfred Gray was not a person who was very particr about food, and he liked to keep healthy when he got older, and everything was simple in his diet, and he rarely prepared such foods. Alena Wrights first intuition was that Waylon Gray hade, but after another thought, she felt that that must not be it. If Waylon Gray really came over, she was afraid that the atmosphere would be different.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Dad, this is too much, Alena Wright looked suspiciously at the smiling Alfred Gray and thought if there were other guests that he was expecting. Dont say that this is specially prepared for you by Dad, Alfred Gray smiled and pulled Alena Wright on the chair to sit down, and personally picked up the cake from Ron Andrews, and said with emotion, Alena Wright, a few days ago Dad was not there on your birthday, so today I made a special gift for you. Alena Wright stared nkly at the candles on the cake, and a mist gradually rose under her eyes. She always knew that Alfred Gray was very good to her, and loved her as his own daughter, but she did not expect that Alfred Gray would always take her birthday to heart. As she thought of her careless attitudest time, Amanda Quinston suddenly med herself, and said softly, Dad. Alfred Gray smiled and patted her shoulder. He felt sorry for Amanda Quinston for so many years, especially at the moment when he saw her eyes reddened, his distress reached its peak. Come on, cut the cake first. Not wanting to continue to be immersed in that sad mood, Alfred Gray volunteered to cut the cake for her. Alena Wright hurriedly stopped him and said, Dad, your health is not good, you cant eat sweets. As Alfred Gray got older, his blood sugar also increased, and he rarely ate sweets, but that day was an exception. Alfred Gray smiled and waved his hands, This is your birthday cake. Dad will try it anyway. After dinner, Alena Wright was still thinking about the cake Alfred Gray had just eaten. She was worried that Alfred Gray would be unwell. She got up and poured him a cup of coffee, and said, Dad, you have some coffee. If you feel ufortable, you must tell me. I understand, you dont need to be nervous, I will support my old bones until my grandson is born, Alfred Gray said and saw Alena Wrights blushing face. He picked up his coffee and took a sip, he looked at Ron Andrews and asked, Is our guest here? Yes master, she is waiting in the living room. Go and bring her here. Alena Wright blinked in confusion, Dad, is there anyone elseing? Then a gentle female voice sounded, Old Mr. Gray, Young Madam. Yes, Alfred Gray replied softly, he turned his head to introduce Alena Wright, Amanda Quinston, this is the chief designer of EM, I specially invited her over for you. Alena Wright was even more puzzled, so she asked, For me? Yes. Alfred Gray stood up with a cane, and said, Next week will be the centenary of the establishment of the Monarch Group. Then you will be present there as the youngdy of the Gray Family, and everyone will know who you are. Gray Familys daughter-inw is Waylon Grays righteous wife! With a boom, Alena Wrights scalp numbed. If she was really to attend there as Grays daughter-inw, not only other people would know about her rtionship with Waylon Gray, but even Waylon Gray would know that she was Amanda Quinston. Alena Wright refused without even thinking, No! Why not? Alfred Gray raised his eyebrows. After he thought about it, he always felt that Amanda Quinston should be given a name in the family. Alena Wrights expression turned sharply, and she bit her lip, Dad, you also know that my rtionship with Waylon Gray just got a little bit better. If you rashly do this, Im afraid it will ruin it. Would he dare? Alfred Gray slid his crutches, and looked at Alena Wrights gaze even more distressed, The Gray Family owes you a rightful identity, and its time to give it back to you. Alfred Gray had been in the business world for many years, and he was once a great figure. Even if he retired behind the scenes, his power would not fade with time. Alena Wright wanted to say something more. But when she raised her head to meet Alfred Grays encouraging hope, all her withdrawal fell to her lips and disappeared. Just when she hesitated, Alfred Gray had already made a decision, Designer Lewis, you can measure the size for Alena Wright. Having said that, if she still refused, she would deny her fathers reputation in front of outsiders. She took the designer to the room reserved for her by Alfred Gray on the second floor, Alena Wright let her measure her size. She was not in her right mind at that moment, so she just let her do her job. And within half an hour the measurements were over. Back on the first floor, Alfred Gray had recovered his usual calmness, he sat on the sofa with a calm expression on his face drinking coffee and waved when he saw hering down. Alena Wright walked over, and designer Lewis who followed behind her first spoke and said, Mr. Gray, the measurement has beenpleted for Mrs. Amanda Quinston. If there is no other order, I will leave first. Go ahead, he replied. When designer Lewis disappeared at the door, Alfred Gray said, Amanda Quinston, dont worry, this designer Lewis is very famous. I will let her design the dress for you and make you beautiful! Alena Wright wanted to cry without tears and thought that that was not the reason she was worried about. She was worried that if Waylon Gray knew the truth, he would cut her off from his life. As she faced old Mr. Gray, Alena Wright felt miserable and forced a smile, and said, Well, thank you, Dad. As she headed out of the Gray familys old house, Alena Wright stood on the road and sighed lightly. She doesnt know what to do. When the 100th anniversary came, she was afraid that she couldnt hide it anymore. So she thought if she should take that opportunity to make things clear with Waylon Gray. Because there was something in her mind, Alena Wright was absent-minded all night and didnt even sleep well. The next day came. She went to thepany with two dark circles under her eyes. When her phone rang, Alena Wright was still a little half asleep. The harsh ringing frightened her, then he saw that the one who was calling was Waylon Gray. Then she thought about the 100th anniversary and said to herself that she would definitely meet Waylon Gray head-on, and her heart almost jumps to her throat. Chapter 104 Afraid of Being Discovered When she opened her mouth, she was shaking as she felt a little guilty. Waylon Gray on the other end of the phone frowned, and asked, Whats wrong with you? Are you sick? No, no, Im just a little busy today, she replied, Waylon Gray sensitively smelled something unusual, Alena Wright, if you have any trouble, you must tell me. Alena Wright thought about telling the truth, but she was still a little bit afraid. And because of Waylon Grays words, she suddenly fell silent. The atmosphere was a little cold, and Waylon Gray opened his mouth and said, Lets have a meal in the evening. I will pick you up. If there is anything that bothers you, you can tell me in person. Alena Wright hesitated to refuse. Then there was a noise on the other phones end, Bill ys voice came in a hurry, and a few secondster, Waylon Gray said, I have something to do. I will pick you up at night. No need, he hung up in the middle of her sentence, and Alena Wright was a little surprised when she heard the busy tone on the phone. She sighed faintly. After a day of anxiety, Waylon Grays car stopped at the door of thepany at six oclock in the evening. As soon as Alena Wright showed up, she was blocked by a bunch of roses. Waylon Gray took her hand with a gentle smile on his mouth and asked, Did you miss me? There were curious gazes from colleagues around, Alena Wright buried her head down and pulled the car door and sat on it. Waylon Gray bent his lips and was obviously extremely happy. The restaurant they went to was a newly opened French restaurant. When Waylon Gray led Alena Wright in, the waiter led their way. As they found a quiet corner, the two of them sat opposite each other. Alena Wright was silent all the way, as she thought about whether to confess or not. She was worried that Waylon Gray would not be able to ept it when he knew the truth, but she always felt that continuing to hide it would only deepen the misunderstanding. Alena Wright. Waylon Gray in a suit and leather shoes loosened his tie, and the buttons on his neckline naturally spread out, giving him a breath of moderation. Under Alena Wrights gaze, Waylon Gray took out a gift box from his pocket and pushed it in front of her, Open it and take a look. The box was very delicate and looked like jewelry. That was not the first time Waylon Gray had given her jewelry, so Alena Wright didnt take it seriously. But when the box opened, it revealed the small and unique jewelry inside, Alena Wright was still surprised. There was a set of emerald jewelry in the box, from nes to earrings and rings, all of which were artistic. However, those were not the main points. Alena Wright opened her eyes wide, and held the ne in her hand, the surprised look in her eyes became more and more obvious. As he felt pleased by the womans expression, Waylon Gray smiled at the corners of his eyes and brows, and asked, Are you satisfied with what you saw? Alena Wrights eyshes trembled slightly, and her voice was filled with joy when she spoke again, This is the design drawing I gave you! Her gaze was fixed on that set of jewelry, and the objects in front of her were more agile and brilliant than the lines on the design drawings. If the design drawing could be scored ny points, then the set of jewelry could be called perfect. Alena Wright put the ne back into the box and handed it back to Waylon Gray. Waylon Gray raised her eyebrows and thought that she didnt like it that much. Alena Wright knew that if he didnt tell him the reason, that man wouldnt let it go. After she thought about it, she said, This is something you appointed me to design, and it didnt make sense if you gave it to me. Waylon Gray shrugged cleverly, and leaned backzily on the soft chair before he said, What does it matter? When I asked you to design, I already said that this was designed for my beloved woman, and you are that woman. And these will be yours sooner orter after we get married. Alena Wright was unmoved by his words, and said, Then wait until we get married. In fact, what she wanted to say was that even if they were married, Waylon Gray and she were clearly separated, at least for the past three years. Waylon Grays low and slow smile overflowed from his throat, and his body leaned forward a little closer, Alena Wright, do you mean that I should propose to you sooner orter? Alena Wrights face started to get hot again, she didnt know what to say anymore, I didnt, dont talk nonsense. When a woman was shy, they looked like a flower in bloom. Waylon Gray admired her for a while, and then returned to seriousness, Then you can keep it for me first. Next week is the 100th anniversary of the Monarch Group. And you have to be by my side. The words of the 100th-anniversary celebration were like a fuse, instantly igniting Alena Wrights sanity, she immediately waved her hand and refused, No! Because she was too impatient, she even identally knocked off the knife and fork in front of her. Waylon Gray raised his brows slightly, Why not? Of course, its because you have already promised the old man Gray. If she promised again, she would feel like she was about to reveal herself. She doesnt know how to disappear, so she couldnt make such promises. But Waylon Gray ignored her so much, and yed with the wine ss in his hand, and requested, Give me a reasonable exnation. His tone was casual, but his attitude was extremely strong. Alena Wright opened her mouth but couldnt say a whole word. It seems that you cant tell me, Waylon Gray put the ss on the table. Alena Wright shook her head, and listened to the mans ultimatum, Then this matter is final, I will pick you up at that time. The waiter brought the appetizers, and Waylon Grayid out his napkins while looking at Alena Wright, Its time for you to see my father. Upon hearing that, Alena Wright couldnt tell whether she was happier or bitterer. Waylon Grays willingness to take her to see Alfred Gray was enough to show that he was serious about her, but if he knew that she was Amanda Quinston, would it still be like that? As he saw that her expression was not as tight as before, Waylon Grays hard jaw also eased a little, and said, I have already made a dress tailored for you. Believe me, you will be amazed by it. Alena Wright stirred the coffee in the cup cautiously. She just hoped that when that dayes, everything would be fine. The restaurant Waylon Gray chose was first-ss in terms of style and taste, but Alena Wright had no intention of enjoying it at that moment. As long as she thought about the 100th anniversary, she felt a mess in her mind, but Alfred Gray and Waylon Gray insisted on her attending it. After their dinner was over, Waylon Gray nced at her as she seldom talked. His brows wrinkled slightly, and his dark eyes were filled with iprehensible emotions. He hadnt seen her for so long. He had nned many activities and nned to spend more time with that unscrupulous little cold-hearted woman, but as he saw her unhappy look, he suddenly lost his mood.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 105 Persuade Her Lets go, I will take you home, Waylon Gray said. Sometimes women were like Sherlock Holmes, but once they fell into their emotions, they would subconsciously ignore everything around them. Alena Wright still thought about the 100th-anniversary celebration but didnt notice that the mans excitement had lowered. The car stopped at the gate of themunity, and Alena Wright was about to get out of the car after unfastening her seat belt.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Waylon Gray twitched the corner of his mouth and pulled her back, Youre just going to leave? So she got back to the chair and sat down, Alena Wright raised her head and looked over, only then she realized that his face was so dark. What happened to you? Waylon Grayughed coldly. He then pressed a kiss on her lips. Waylon Gray! After being fierce, Waylon Gray let go of her, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, Do you not know whats wrong with me now? Alena Wright red at him bitterly. She was confused. Waylon Gray squinted dangerously, his dark eyes filled with suppressed dark desires. Before the man kissed him again, Alena Wright admitted, I know, Ill go. Waylon Gray was satisfied, Thats good. She pulled his hand away from her waist, Alena Wright opened the door of the car, and said, And Then I will go back first. And I forgot something, he said. Alena Wright turned her head and looked at him, and said, Whats wrong? Waylon Gray didnt care about the impatience in her eyes easily, which just made him amused. Hold this, he handed the gift box over, as he saw that Alena Wright wanted to leave it quietly. As she looked down, Alena Wright hesitated. But by the time that she had promised him, then it would be a little hypocritical if she refused. So she took it, then Alena Wright tilted her head to look at him, and asked, Can I go now? Okay, Waylon Gray agreed as soon as she took the box. As her back disappeared from the end of the line of sight, he drove away. Alena Wright, who returned to the apartment, wasnt happy, and couldnt hide her gloomy face. As she heard the door opened, Darcy Harrington walked out of the bedroom in her pajamas, Alena Wright, are you back? Alena Wright nodded irritably, she put the gift box on the table casually, turned around, and poured herself a ss of water. Darcy Harringtons eyes were fixed on the box, and a coldness shed in her eyes. She had seen that gift box, and it was in Bill ys hand, who was Waylon Grays assistant. It was obvious where that thing came from. With her fists clenched, Darcy Harrington endured the jealousy in her heart. So, she tried to pretend to be worried, and asked, Alena Wright, I dont think your face is very good, did something happen? Alena Wright just finished drinking a ss of water, pulled out the chair, and sat down, Dont mention it. She rubbed her forehead in distress, raised her head, and looked at her, and thought that Darcy Harrington knew everything and so she had nothing to hide, so she told her what happened, Darcy Harrington, next week will be the Monarch Groups centennial celebration, Waylon Gray wanted me to be herpanion. In an instant, Darcy Harringtons nails were stuck in her palms. That was something she couldnt ask for from Waylon Gray, but Alena Wright showed a distressed look. She just wanted to tear up Alena Wrights hypocritical face. After a while, she barely squeezed out a smile and said, Isnt it great? Whats so good? Alena Wright shook her head painfully, But the point is that Waylon Grays father also asked me to attend that day and said that he wanted to introduce my identity to the public. With a wry smile, she had all the desire to die. I dont know what to do anymore! She stretched out her hand and shook Darcy Harringtons arm, her face was full of distress, Darcy Harrington, can you help me with an idea? What should I do? If that matter couldnt be properly resolved, Waylon Gray might not be able to get it right. Anyway, sooner orter, there would be a day that she could no longer keep it, so its better to say it earlier. Alena Wright said, Should I tell Waylon Gray the truth earlier? No! Darcy Harrington rebuffed, and when Alena Wright looked at her questioningly, she had already figured out her excuses, You cant do it now, at least not now. As soon as she grasped Alena Wrights hand, she was affectionate and said, He hated you before unlike now. If you tell him so rashly, Waylon Gray will definitely be angry! She couldnt let Alena Wright take the initiative to confess with Waylon Gray and resolve things between them. She must persuade Alena Wright. What Darcy Harrington said was what Alena Wright was worried about the most. Every time Waylon Gray treated her better, she worried that her fate would be worse, so she never had the courage to say it. But when things had reached that point, she was not sure if concealment really was the best choice. For some reason, Alena Wright didnt think that was a good choice, and she felt a little strange in her heart, but since Darcy Harrington persuaded her, she should believe it. As she saw Alena Wright was shaken, Darcy Harrington squeezed her hand vigorously, the light blooming under her eyes was a bit unclear, and she continued to persuade her, Alena Wright, dont tell him first. Wait until Waylon Gray loves you so much that he cant help it. At that time, maybe he could forgive you easily. Isnt it the best of both worlds at that time? The best of both worlds was strange. With Waylon Grays character, the longer he hesitated, the angrier he would be. Alena Wright was stunned when she heard that. She was a little doubtful, but she felt that what Darcy Harrington said was right. When one person loves another person to such an extent that he couldnt help himself out, maybe that person could forgive someone easily. After that day, if Waylon Gray could really forgive her, then they would forget everything and start over. After she made a decision, Alena Wright did not continue to struggle. She didnt sleep well the other night, and that day was spent in confusion, so her body had already reached its limit. Well, my head hurts a bit, so I will go back to my room and rest, after she greeted Darcy Harrington, Alena Wright picked up the gift box on the table and walked back to her bedroom. Her clenched fists were loosened little by little, her head dropped very low, and her long eyshes casted a dark shadow under her eyelids. Chapter 106 Jealousy Envy was a terrible thing. It was like a virus that would spread invisibly to the limbs and finally swallow up all the mentality and turned a person into a lunatic who was subject to emotions. The next day, Darcy Harrington went directly outside the presidents office. She couldnt restrain the impulse in her heart. The desire to tell Waylon Gray the truth about everything prompted her toe there. Waylon Gray hated his wife so much. If he knew that Alena Wright was his wife, he might withdraw all her love for her and even bother to look at her again. But emotionally, she didnt want to do that. She and Alena Wright had been good friends for many years, but she also knew how difficult she lived for so many years. It would be the best thing to have a satisfying oue with Waylon Gray. Darcy Harrington had many questions on her mind. Driven by jealousy, Darcy Harrington knocked on the ss door of the office. Come in, Waylon Grays cold and indifferent voice came over. Darcy Harrington sorted out her thoughts and walked in quickly, and said, Mr. Gray. As he heard her voice, Waylon Gray raised his eyes and looked at her, then lowered his gaze again, Whats the matter? His attitude towards Alena Wright was totally different from her. Jealousy eroded her heart again. Darcy Harrington pursed her lips and no longer hesitated, I have something to tell you. Waylon Gray didnt look up, and he didnt stop flipping through the files in front of him, If you have something to say, go directly to your superior, I dont like someone bypassing anyone. In a hurry, Darcy Harrington quickly blurted out. No, its about Alena Wright! Darcy Harrington could see clearly that when she uttered the word Alena Wright, Waylon Grays expression, which had not changed at all, moved, and even stopped flipping through the documents. Alena Wright? Whats wrong with her? In the calm voice, there was an unconcealed concern. Jealousy took root in her heart. She had to tell Waylon Gray about that matter before Alena Wright confessed to Waylon Gray. She couldnt let Alena Wright seize the opportunity first! She opened her mouth and said, Mr. Gray, Alena Wright has always had a very important thing, Darcy Harringtons unfinished words were interrupted by Bill y who suddenly appeared, and he walked in quickly holding a boxy box. President Gray, the dress has arrived. Waylon Grays attention was instantly attracted, and he slowly stood up, Take it out and show it to me. That dress was designed by Waylon Gray for Alena Wright half a month ago, and it had not been finished until that day. Bill y respectfully handed the box over, The designer told me that Miss Wright needs to fit it to know if it was the right size, and if there is any inappropriateness, she can modify it. The measurements provided by Waylon Gray were only by visual inspection, so there would be inevitable errors. As he held the white dress in his hand, Waylon Gray looked at Darcy Harrington, and said, You are her friend, do you think she would like it? Darcy Harrington, who was standing aside, was a little stiff as a wooden person, and the jealousy on her face was almost uncontroble. It took her a long time to squeeze out a smile, The clothes are beautiful, and Alena Wright will definitely like it. Really? Waylon Gray looked at the dress for a few seconds, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became. He passed the clothes to Bill y and asked him to put them away carefully. Then he said to Darcy Harrington, By the way, what happened to Alena Wright again? She was pretty sure that Waylon Gray would be very angry when he heard the truth, but as she saw him thinking about Alena Wright all the time, she hesitated. If she told him the truth, then there would be no turning back anymore. If she did get there, she could no longer be able to get close to Waylon Gray. When his words came, Darcy Harrington turned from the corner, and Darcy Harrington smiled calmly and said, I mean Alena Wright is hiding something from you. Her ck eyes narrowed slightly, and Waylon Gray actually felt it too. Alena Wright always tried to hide it when she was with him, but there was always a trace of sadness between her brows as if she was afraid of something bad. He had also asked several times but didnt get enough answers. Waylon Gray was reluctant to push Alena Wright too tightly, so he didnt talk about it and didnt ask questions. Waylon Gray squinted his eyes and motioned to her to continue, What is she hiding from me?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Among the sparks, Darcy Harrington had already figured out the way forward, Mr. Gray does not seem to know some things. Thest time you gave Alena Wright white roses and pink roses on her birthday. In fact, her favorite is the champagne rose. But she is afraid that you might think that she is too troublesome, so she has not told you clearly. Waylon Gray was surprised for a moment. He obviously felt that Darcy Harringtons aura was different from when she first came in, but she couldnt tell a single good reason. After he thought about it, Darcy Harrington was Alena Wrights friend and there was no need to think much, and he thought that maybe it was really because of roses. He also thought that not long ago, he even asked people to send roses of different colors to Alena Wright, but that seemed to be nothing for her. He sat down slowly on the chair, Waylon Gray leaned backzily, and said, I see, thank you for reminding me. As she saw that he didnt seem to have any doubts, Darcy Harrington breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time felt a little uneasy, and reluctantly pulled the corner of her mouth to say, Youre wee, as long as I can help Mr. Gray. Having said that, Waylon Gray also thought of something, and raised his eyebrows slightly, Since you and Alena Wright are good friends, can you do me a favor? That time Darcy Harrington did not expect that. She blinked before she reacted. At that time she thought that she could have the opportunity to have more contact with Waylon Gray. She said, I can do anything for Mr. Gray. Do you have any orders? Waylon Gray smiled, the hard and indifferent look on his face finally eased a little, so he said, I dont have any orders, but I hope you can take care of Alena Wright for me. She is more confused and easy to be fooled. The smile on Darcy Harringtons face froze at the corners of her mouth, and disappeared without a trace after a moment, then she said, Okay. I will take good care of Alena Wright, please rest assured, Mr. Gray. Chapter 107 Her Doubt Well, Waylon Gray thought for a while and added, You are her friend, so I should take more care of you. If you encounter something in thepany, you cane and look for Bill y. Darcy Harrington was surprised by his sudden words and felt happy. Although that might only be a show of goodwill from a man in exchange, it was already a rare warmth for Darcy Harrington. On the other side, Alena Wrights design inspiration came, and she was immersed in her own world. Then her phone rang but she didnt even notice it. By the time she noticed the ringing, it was already for the third time. She answered it, and Waylon Grays voice was still nice and maic through the phone, What are you doing? I almost nned to go to thepany to find you directly. Waylon Gray always said that he could do it. But Alena Wright was afraid that he would really do it, so she quickly exined, I am drawing a design. I am too upied, so I didnt hear it. Are you looking for me?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Waylon Gray said directly, Come to meter at night, I have something for you. Alena Wright followed the words and said, What? Waylon Grays gaze fell on the dress on the sofa, as if he had imagined the look when she wore it, and the corners of his mouth evoked a happy arc, You will know when youe. During the peak evening shift, Alena Wright came out of thepany and saw Bill y waiting outside. She subconsciously looked behind him and did not see Waylon Grays figure. Bill y smiled clearly, Miss Wright, the president is waiting for you in thepany, and I will take you over there now. Okay. The twopanies were a little far apart, and the car stopped at the gate of the Monarch Group half an hourter. The entire building of the Monarch Group seemed to be quiet and in, and the light that came from the top was like guiding people forward. Alena Wright reached out and knocked on the ss door, without hearing any response, the door opened, and she fell into a warm embrace in the next second. Bill y was blocked by the door and retreated wisely. Alena Wright stabilized her mind and then raised her eyes to look at Waylon Gray and said, You scared me! Why did you ask me toe to yourpany? Waylon Gray hugged her waist and sat her down on the sofa, The dress has been delivered. I want you to try it. As she looked along his line of sight, Alena Wright also saw the white dress stacked aside. She asked, Do you want me to try it here? Waylon Gray looked at Alena Wright, who seemed to be staggering, and caught the suspicious blush on the womans face. Then he thought of something and curled his eyebrows with a smile, Alena Wright, in fact, if you are willing to try it in front of me, I wont mind very much. Rouge man! Alena Wright blushed and spurned. The corner of her eye already saw the cubicle in the office. Waylon Gray smiled and nodded, Go, its safe inside. Call me if necessary. Alena Wright did not reply back. She held the dress and walked into the restroom, there were a lot of things in that huge room. The cold and windy design style blended with the outside office. Alena Wright was not in the mood to appreciate them much, she sighed silently, and put on her dress pretentiously. When she came out, Waylon Gray was sitting on the sofa looking through the financial reports with a focused and serious expression. As he heard her movement, Waylon Gray raised his head and looked over, then his ck eyes suddenly turned into tenderness. Alena Wright originally didnt think there was anything, but when she met the mans burning eyes, she became a little nervous, she asked, What do you think? Waylon Gray got up and embraced her, with a smile on the corners of his mouth, and said, Its beautiful. The white dress lining looked more fair and tender on her body. The high-waist design perfectly showed her exquisite figure. The diamonds on her chest were like tiny gxies that made people unable to move their eyes. She stood there, like a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world, exuded the breath of dauntlessness, which made people feel noble and beautiful. She was beautiful, so beautiful that Waylon Gray had the urge to take her back and hide her. Alena Wright was a little strange, her hands pinched the skirt, and her eyes didnt know where to look. The surprised look in the mans eyes was too obvious as if he was going to swallow her alive. The clothes fit well, so there should be no need to modify it, Alena Wright changed the subject awkwardly, and Alena Wright raised her foot to leave, but was held by someone the moment she passed by. Waylon Gray pulled her into his arms, sped her waist with one hand and raised Alena Wrights chin with one hand, and kissed her first. The beautiful touch made her linger, the sweetness between his lips and teeth was like a mountain spring on earth, and it was clear and magical. Alena Wright pushed him twice, but the man remained motionless, so she said, Waylon Gray, why did you kiss me all of a sudden? The moment she came out, he had that urge to hug her and kiss her, and never let her go. He thought so and so he did, so there was no need for any reason at all. He should not go too far so they could still eatter, Waylon Gray let go of her, with a grinning dissatisfaction at the corner of his mouth, You are so beautiful, and its hard to control it. The bluntpliment made Alena Wright blush, and her heart throbbed. Alena Wright suddenly thought about the anniversary celebration again, her smile froze on her face, and the corners of her mouth curled into a straight line, Waylon Gray, I have something to tell you. She thought that if she would wear the clothes sooner orter, maybe it would be the best choice to confess earlier. Maybe Waylon Gray could forgive her. Her wanting to confess was not an impulse, but the result of careful consideration. But Alena Wright did not expect that Waylon Gray would ignore it at all, and said, I dont want to listen. Waylon Grays ck eyes narrowed slightly, he stared at the womans sudden dignified look and frowned slightly. As he thought that what she was about to say was that she doesnt want to participate in the event. He would not give her a chance to refuse! Alena Wright wanted to say something more, her wrist he was holding suddenly tightened, and immediately before her eyes went ck, Waylon Gray blindfolded her eyes with a tie. Waylon Gray knotted her movements neatly, took the womans hand, and kissed her lips, Alena Wright, dont say those things that will disappoint me, now I just want to take you to a ce. There was no discussion in his calm tone. Alena Wrights eyes werepletely dark, and she could only let the man take her all the way. After a while, Waylon Gray released her, stretched out his hand to untie the tie from his eyes, and said, Alena Wright, we are here, open your eyes and take a look. She trembled lightly and Alena Wright was stunned the moment she opened her eyes. Chapter 108 Waylon Gray鈥檚 Surprise In front of her was a retro-decorated restaurant. At that moment, there were only the two of them in the huge restaurant. The table in front of them was filled with dim candlelight and delicate roses. The melodious music came from nowhere and slowly set the mood. Gentleman Waylon Gray opened the chair for her to sit down, he snapped his fingers, and immediately a waiter came up with the dinner te. Waylon Gray raised his eyebrows meaningfully, Try the taste of this steak. The dinner te opened and revealed the steak inside. Alena Wright stared at the steak that seemed to be burned for a few moments, her eyebrows wrinkled and tightened. Although she doesnt like Western food very much, she was also familiar with steaks. And she had never seen any cook who fried steaks like that, which was hard to exin. She raised her eyes and nced at the seemingly calm Waylon Gray, Alena Wright asked in surprise, Did you make this steak? Waylon Gray took a sip from the wine ss, and said, You can taste it first. He didnt deny it, so she thought it must be true. Alena Wrights eyes widened suddenly, and she was full of brilliance in her eyes. She knew how self-confident that fellow Waylon Gray was, and had never heard of him cooking in person, so that was the first time. It turned out that that days candlelight dinner was carefully prepared by him himself. As he was watched by Alena Wright with suchplicated eyes, Waylon Gray, who had always been cheeky, felt a little ufortable for the first time. He clenched his fists and coughed, Alena Wright, although I know Im handsome, you dont need to always look at me with such obsessive eyes. Alena Wright did not speak. Waylon Gray stopped when he saw her reaction and pushed the te in front of her, You can taste it first. Although his expression was as indifferent as usual, his words implied expectation. Alena Wright didnt want to disappoint him, so she raised a knife and fork to cut a small piece of steak. After all, he was not a professional person, and the steak was a bit old. Alena Wright chewed slowly and tasted, and when she raised her head, she met Waylon Grays shining gaze. She took a sip from the wine ss and said with a smile, The taste is very good, even better than the average chef. She looked so self-assured that she didnt seem to be reluctant at all. Waylon Gray smiled, If you like to eat, I will often make it for you in the future. Alena Wright did not refuse either and said, Okay. Although it was not that delicious, that kind gesture of him was very rare, so she cherished it very much. With romantic lights, fragrant roses, and melodious violin sounds, they were like a pair of beautiful people. Perhaps the moonlight that night was too good, or the smile on Waylon Grays lips was too warm, that Alena Wright suddenly hoped that time would stay at that moment. Alena Wright lowered her gaze. And thought to herself, that if Waylon Gray knew the truth, would he still be gentle and affectionate towards her like that moment? She didnt know and didnt dare to gamble, perhaps it was more likely that she would turn her down. People who have enjoyed the warmth could hardly return to their cold and humid life, and Alena Wright was the same. Even if she felt that all of that was just for a moment, she still wanted to catch something desperately, even if in the end everything would end with nothing. Alena Wright, what are you thinking? Waylon Grays voice came, and his ck eyes were clear under the warm candlelight. Alena Wright opened her mouth, but the words she had prepared for a long time seemed stuck, and she couldnt say a word. She sighed faintly in the bottom of her heart and tried to forget what she wanted to say, and just let everything go with the flow. Alena Wright smiled, Im thinking about the anniversary celebration, do you really want me to be your femalepanion? Of course! Waylon Gray stretched out and shook her hand, and felt the softness from his palm, and hooked the corner of his mouth, and said, I want to introduce you to my father. As she thought of Alfred Gray, Alena Wright pursed her lips embarrassedly, and said tactfully, Will it bring you trouble? In fact, it doesnt matter if I dont go. As she listened to her, Waylon Gray was silent for a few seconds and seemed to think of something, and after a while, he said firmly, There may be a little trouble, but it is not important. The old man liked Amanda Quinston so much, even better than his son. He could imagine that if he took Alena Wright to the anniversary celebration, he would make Alfred Gray angry. But he just wanted her to be by his side. As if she understood Waylon Grays thoughts, Alena Wright did not speak anymore, lowered her head, and shook the red wine ss in her hand. Waylon Grays eyes looked at the movement in her hands to Alena Wrights face, and he saw that her eyes seemed to condense ayer of depression. Alena Wright, dont worry, I will take care of everything. You just need to stand quietly beside me and enjoy everything I bring you. If she was any other girl, she might be overjoyed when she heard Waylon Gray say those words. It would be the dream of countless young girls to be pregnant with Waylon Grays child. But Alena Wright couldnt be happy. After eating a meal, Waylon Gray tried his best to make her happy, even at the expense of surrendering his status and told several innutritious cold jokes in a row. After all, Alena Wright was just an ordinary girl, and she felt a little softened when she saw his extremely ttering appearance. Although there was still a bit of worry in her heart, she did not frown. After dinner, Waylon Gray took her home. The car stopped at the gate of themunity, and Alena Wright was hugged by the man when she was about to get off the car. Waylon Gray looked down at the woman in his arms, as she looked at him with a pure and innocent look. Her hard heart suddenly turned soft, and a kiss was lightly pressed on her forehead. Waylon Gray had spent so many years in the shopping malls and built the Group in an unattainable position. It was not only the wealth of the family but also the scheming skills that were surprising. But such a decisive and indifferent person always wanted to give her the best. Wait for me obediently, dont think about it, when he finishes handling Amanda Quinstons affairs, he would naturally give her everything she should have. Alena Wright didnt know what to say, nodded silently, and turned and left when he let go. As he saw her back disappear in the corner, Waylon Gray drove away.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. In the moonlight, Alena Wright walked out of the corner when she heard the sound of the engine starting. And watched Waylon Grays exit direction, his lips closed tightly and pressed into a straight line. The most important thing in a rtionship was trust and frankness. She had no way, to be frank, so she always felt guilty. Even if Waylon Gray treated her well, the feeling of worrying about gains and losses made her uncertain. When the evening breeze blew, Alena Wright felt a little cold for some reason. If Waylon Gray knows her true identity it would be over. Chapter 109 Consequences Alena Wright closed her eyes lightly, not daring to think about it anymore. The words Darcy Harrington said before suddenly shed in her mind, that when Waylon Gray loved her so much that he couldnt help it anymore, he might be willing to forgive all that. Although she felt hopeless, she still wanted to try her best. Alena Wright thought for a while and had already made a decision. While the rtionship between the two of them was still good, she had to treat Waylon Gray a little better, at least let him understand that in that rtionship, she also worked hard, and she didnt want to give up easily. She nned to buy him a gift, Waylon Gray had given her so many gifts, but she seemed to have never given him anything. She just hoped that on the day when he knew the truth, he could only think about the beauty of them getting along with each other. Back at the apartment, Alena Wright went straight to Darcy Harringtons bedroom. Darcy Harrington was looking at a file, and she seemed serious and did not notice Alena Wrights arrival. Alena Wright knocked on the door lightly and leaned against the door, Darcy Harrington, do you have time now? I have something to ask your opinion about. She had never studied mens things, and she doesnt know how to give gifts that could satisfy Waylon Gray, so she wanted Darcy Harrington to help think about it. Darcy Harrington turned her head when she heard her movement, and she was slightly stunned, then she said, Whats the matter? While talking, she closed the folder and stood up, then pulled Alena Wright to the bed and sat down. Alena Wright recognized it and said with some embarrassment, Darcy Harrington, I want to buy a gift for Waylon Gray, but I dont know what to give. Can youe with me, and help me look for something? Darcy Harrington moved for a while, and the darkness in her eyes shed by and thought that Alena Wright didnt even know what Waylon Gray liked, so how could Alena Wright match him? She nodded nonchntly, Yes, but why would you suddenly want to buy a present for Mr. Gray? As she said that, Alena Wright was a little sad, Didnt he let me apany him to the anniversary celebration? I also want to make him happy. Darcy Harrington rolled her eyes and suddenly thought of a n, and a touch of meaning passed through her narrow eyes, Well, I am not very clear about Mr. Grays preferences. Why dont you ask Mr. Yves? He is Mr. Grays friend, I think he should be more definite. Alena Wright suddenly realized that Yves Kelly and Waylon Gray had been good friends for many years, and he should know Waylon Grays preferences, so she should go and ask him. She said immediately, Yes, thanks to your reminder, I will call him now. Alena Wright got up and left, while Darcy Harrington smiled strangely after she turned around. As she walked back to the living room and poured herself a ss of water, Alena Wright came to the balcony holding the ss. No one answered the call for a long time. But after a few moments, he finally answered. Are you busy? Alena Wright nced at the phone and was about to hang up when the call was suddenly connected. Is this Alena Wright? Yves Kellys voice was the same as before, with a kind of warmth that made people feel like a spring breeze. Well, its me, Alena Wright said and smiled, a little embarrassed, Did I bother you? Yves Kelly should be dealing with business affairs since he hadnt picked up for so long. Its okay, I just happened to finish them, Yves Kelly closed theptop and leaned back in the chairzily, Is there anything I can do for you? Alena Wright didnt mean anything, and she said her intentions straightforwardly, Its just that, I want to buy a gift for Waylon Gray, but I dont know what to buy for him. You know him for a while, so I want you to give me some advice. Yves Kelly raised his eyebrows, No problem, when are you going to buy it? Ill go with you then. Really? Alena Wright was very surprised. It would be much easier to go with Yves Kelly, but she also had some worries, so she asked, But will it not bother you? Its okay, anyway, we are all friends. Its okay to do a friend a favor, and Im not doing it for nothing, I know that Waylon Gray will be grateful to me in the future, Yves Kelly smiled and said, You make an appointment, and I will apany you at that time. Lets go and have a look. Okay, then tomorrow can we go tomorrow? Its also the weekend, Alena Wright asked, then took a sip from the water ss, and suddenly felt a lot morefortable with Yves Kelly. The phone did not hang up, Yves Kelly spoke after a few seconds, and said, By the way, the centennial celebration of the Monarch Group, are you going to attend there too? Yes, how did you know? Alena Wright smiled bitterly and then felt normal again. Yves Kelly and Waylon Gray were not only friends but also had contacts in thepany, so it was not hard to find out. Well, Waylon Gray told me, Yves Kelly didnt deny it.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. After thinking about it, he continued, There should be many reporters and media attending that day. Are you mentally prepared? Alena Wright had also thought of that a long time ago. The Monarch Group was famous in City A. Such an important ceremony must be the whole focus of attention. Her presence as Waylon Grays femalepanion would also be the focus of everyone. Although she was still a little worried, she had no choice but to take one step at a time. Not wanting to continue discussing that matter, Alena Wright changed the subject, Well, I know. Have you got any news from your sister? As he heard that, Yves Kelly pursed his lips, the curvature of the corners of his mouth seemed secretive, and said, Not yet, it is not so easy to find someone. Alena Wright didnt think about it, butforted him, It doesnt matter, you dont need to worry, and I think there will always be one day. Yves Kelly smiled and murmured and repeated, Yes, dont worry, there will always be another day when we meet again. His tone was a little strange. Alena Wright thought she had provoked his sad past. She was about to speak forfort but listened to the noise at the end of the phone. It seemed that something had happened. Almost at the same time, Yves Kelly hastily said, Alena Wright, I have to hang up first. Yves Kellys movements were very fast, and Alena Wright was not given a chance to speak again. When Alena Wright reacted, the phone was hung up. Alena Wright thought that with Yves Kellys identity, she doesnt have to be thatfortable. Just by agreeing to apany her to pick out gifts was a rare kind of loyalty, and so she had to treat him to dinner the next day. After the phone call, she turned back to the living room and went to Darcy Harringtons room again, and said, I have just talked to Mr. Yves, and he will go with us. Okay, Darcy Harrington smiled slightly. It seemed that her n was smoother than she had imagined. After Alena Wright finished speaking, she turned around and went back to the room. The next day, because Alena Wright thought about buying a gift for Waylon Gray, she woke up early in the morning. After she finished washing, she saw that Darcy Harringtons room was still quiet. Chapter 110 The Legendary Warm Man At that time, Darcy Harrington should be up already. She felt a little strange, she dried her hands and knocked on the door. The door was silent and there was no response as if no one was inside at all. Alena Wright took out her cell phone and dialed Darcy Harringtons number, Darcy Harrington, are you up? Across the radio wave, Alena Wright first heard the sound of the subway station announcement, and then she heard Darcy Harrington say, Alena Wright, there is something irregr in thepany, I am going to thepany to work overtime today. You were still sleeping when I left in the morning, so I didnt have time to tell you. Suddenly? She asked. Yes! Darcy Harrington replied somewhat apologetically, she lowered her voice and exined, So I may not be able to apany you to buy gifts today, sorry, Alena Wright. Everyone had their own life to be busy with, not to mention Darcy Harrington. Therefore, Alena Wright did not stand to use her of anything, and smiled thoughtfully, Its okay, anyway, I have an appointment with Yves Kelly, we can go together, and will youe over for dinnerter? Well, if I finish my work early, then I will go and find you, Darcy Harrington hurriedly said as if it was inconvenient to talk by the subway, and the phone was hung up in the next second. After hanging up, she made another call and went out. After Alena Wright hung up the phone, she changed her clothes and went out immediately. Yves Kelly had been waiting downstairs a long time ago, and when she saw hering out, he opened the car door very gently for her. Alena Wright was a little surprised, Why did youe to pick me up? I thought you would go directly to the mall. Yves Kelly put the bag away for her, and then went around to sit down in the drivers seat, Its so hot, I dont think it is convenient for you to go out alone. Alena Wright sighed, and said, I finally met the legendary warm man. Yves Kellyughed nkly. They talked andughed all the way, and soon came to thergest luxury mall in City A. After Yves Kelly parked the car, she took Alena Wright and went straight to the mall. He shook her head as he saw the dazzling array of goods. It was all too ordinary and nothing special. Yves Kelly did not feel ufortable, the two of them stopped and went tomunicate with each other from time to time, and it seemed that the atmosphere was harmonious, and they were like a man and woman in love. Alena Wright didnt know that she was targeted since she appeared in the mall. The short, obese man hid in a dark corner and kept taking pictures with the camera in his hand. It showed Alena Wright and Yves Kelly talking andughing on those films. Yves Kelly was indeed a verypetent partner and had carefully introduced a lot of things to Alena Wright along the way. From mens ties to shirt cufflinks, lighters to belts, almost everything was avable. But its a pity that Alena Wright was not satisfied with them. Yves Kelly frowned, and suddenly his eyes lit up, Right, or just give Waylon Gray a bottle of perfume. This guy has a very stubborn smell. I have known him for so many years and I have only seen him use the same perfume. What perfume? Alena Wright was also interested. The two looked around again and finally stopped in front of a luxury brand store. Yves Kelly took Alena Wright and walked in, Its this brand. Waylon Gray prefers ssic models. If you think its appropriate, why not buy this? A sharp-eyed shopping guide had long walked over with the ssic model Yves Kelly said and handed it to Alena Wright with a smile. She sprayed a little on the palm of her hand, and the tip of her nose suddenly smelled a familiar smell, the kind of smell that Waylon Gray used to smell. Alena Wright was about to speak when her phone suddenly rang. Yves Kelly nced at her, and then consciously stepped back. As soon as the call was connected, Waylon Grays cold voice came, Alena Wright, where are you? Do you need something for me? Alena Wright asked. I wille out for a mealter, I just have time today, Waylon Gray thought that he hadnt been with the little fairy recently, so he could make up for her that day. No! Alena Wright refused. In the first ce, she was there to buy a gift for Waylon Gray, and she would give him a surprise at that time she gave him her gift. If he knew in advance, it wouldnt be a surprise anymore. Waylon Gray didnt expect Alena Wright to refuse. At the time the little fairy said no, he raised his eyebrows and asked, Whats the matter? Why not? Alena Wright also noticed something wrong with her attitude before, and quickly calmed down her emotions, I have something to do today, and maybe I cant have dinner with you. Waylon Gray was unhappy, What is so important? Is it more important than me? That was a fatal question. Alena Wright was not so stupid to tell who was important and who was not. She just said perfunctorily, There are some important things to do. I will eat with you another day, okay? Waylon Gray instinctively wanted to frown, but he didnt ask too much. He didnt want Alena Wright to think that he was overbearing. So, he rxed, and eagerly said, Forget it, its hot outside, do you know if you can go home early? Alena Wright nodded honestly, Well, Ill see. Send me a message when you get home, Waylon Gray said. Okay, she replied. After hanging up the phone, Alena Wright let out a long sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Waylon Gray would break the surprise and ask endlessly, but fortunately, he didnt ask too much, otherwise, there would be no surprises at that time. Sometimes not only women were keen, but mens instincts were also terribly urate.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After Waylon Gray hung up the phone, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Alena Wrights tone of panic seemed that she had been hiding something. He thought about it for a while. Waylon Gray narrowed his eyes and dialed Darcy Harringtons phone. Darcy Harrington, who looked at the caller ID on the other end of the phone, was stunned for half a minute. Just before Waylon Grays patience was about to run out, she answered the phone, Mr. Gray. Because she was too nervous, her voice trembled a little. Waylon Gray moved his hands for a while, How do you know its me? If he remembered correctly, he didnt seem to tell Darcy Harrington his number, and the reason why he remembered Darcy Harringtons phone number was because of Alena Wright. The private number of the president of the Monarch Group was not something anyone could get randomly. Darcy Harrington felt a little stunned. She secretly looked at Alena Wrights mobile phone and found out that number. She couldnt let Waylon Gray know about that. She forced herself to calm down and said, It was Alena Wright who told me since she knew that I was working in the Monarch Group and gave it just in case I needed it. She believed that Waylon Gray would not deliberately ask Alena Wright about that matter. Chapter 111 Even The Angry Gestures Are Loved By Her Waylon Gray just asked casually and did not pursue too much. However, he still had more important things to know, so he asked, Do you know where Alena has gone? Darcy Harrington didnt expect to receive Waylons call suddenly, but she was mentally prepared for this question. She said without hesitation, Mr. Gray, Alena, and Mr. Kelly have made an appointment to go shopping today. They should be inside the mall now. Even if Waylon didnt ask her, she sent someone to take pictures of Alena Wright and Yves Kelly shopping together and nned to send it to Waylon anonymously tomorrow. Hearing this answer, Waylons dark eyes closed lightly, and the momentum on his body suddenly became fierce. Mr. Kelly? That Mr. Kelly? Its Yves, Mr. Kelly. As the voice fell, Darcy heard the sound of the pencil being broken. The next second, Waylon said coldly, I see. The phone was hung up. Darcy, who was sitting in the garden basking in the sun, looked at the phone, which was already on a ck screen, and immediately hooked her mouth. On Waylons side, he threw the broken pen into the trash can, and his long body slowly stood up. The line of his face was tight, and his countenance revealed a sense of indifference. Yves should have thought of him long ago. With his long legs staggered, Waylon stepped out. Bill y was waiting outside the office. Hearing the movement, he immediately got up and said, President, what do you need? The only response to him was Waylons cold and indifferent back. At the moment when he passed by, a voice with implied anger floated from the front, Ill go out. If there is nothing particrly important, dont find me. Bill was stunned, and Waylon had already walked into the exclusive elevator when he reacted. On the other side Seeing Alena ended the call, Yves walked over and asked, Waylon? Yeah. Alena nodded and put the phone back in her pocket. Suddenly she remembered something and quickly raised her head to look at him. He still doesnt know what Im going to give a gift. Dont tell him, I want to give him one. And it will be a surprise!N?velDrama.Org content. It seems that you are really attentive to Yihan, do you really like her so much? Yves teased. Alenas face blushed, but she still replied firmly, Yes If she didnt really like it, she wouldnt risk her life and continue to pester Waylon. When Yves saw that she actually admitted, a thought shed in his mind. Then, with an easy-going expression, he asked, Do you want to buy perfume? Alena felt that although Waylon was used to this perfume, she always felt that she was still near something, so she decided to look at it again. If she cant pick one, then she would choose the ssic one. When she turned to the corner, she saw a bottle of perfume with very unique packaging. She almost hit the spot at a nce, and immediately walked towards the perfume. When the shopping guide saw that Alena was interested, he introduced, This perfume is called a soft spot, and it is our chief perfume product. Alena sprayed a sample of the perfume to the back of her hand, put it under her nose, and smelled it. It was different from the ssic style just now, with an elegant fragrance mixed in the freshness, which gave a heavy feeling of looking through the long history of its making. It was indeed a calm and domineering scent. It was as if Waylon would feel like this perfume really suits him. Alena was very excited. This kind of perfume seemed to be more in line with Waylons temperament. Yves saw her thoughts and frowned and suggested, Alena, Waylon is more turbulent, and he has also a very poor taste. He may find it difficult to ept other vors when he is used to ssic models. Alena also thought about this, but she really thought this perfume was very suitable for Waylon. But this taste is also very good, do you want to smell it too? Give me a more urate opinion? While speaking, Alena had already raised her hand and reached it in front of Yves. Seeing her insistence, Yves couldnt object anymore, so he lowered his head and sniffed on the back of her hand. However, it turned out to be an unexpectedly good smell. Its just that he didnt pay attention. This kind of close-up action seemed a bit ambiguous from a distance as if Yves was kissing the back of Alenas hand. Waylon happened to see this scene when he rushed over, with blue veins bing visible on his forehead, and a lunge stepped forward and pulled the person in front of him. What are you doing? Alena barely stabilized her figure. As soon as she raised her head, she saw Waylon who was furious, and her face was astonished. She asked, Why are you here? Waylons face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and the hand pressing on her arm became harder and harder. What do you think? If hees a littleter, will these two people kiss each other? Alena was asked inexplicably, stared at by the mans angry eyes, and she was feeling a tingling in her scalp. Waylon snorted coldly, looking at Yvess eyes full of scrutiny he said, Have I told you that Alena is my woman? What were you doing just now? He didnt seem to need to hear any answer, so just he sneered, My woman does she need you to be so close? Keep your duty, and if there is will be another time this will happen, I wont just let it go! Abandoning these words, Waylon pulled Alena, who was full of words, turned around, and left. The mans strength was too strong and he mped her hands, making her unable to move. Alena struggled and said, Waylon, you let me go, what are you doing? Someone who had overturned the jealousy did not pay attention to her request at all, and he held it harder, confining the person to his side. Seeing that the situation was out of control, Alena was forced to follow Waylon to leave, so she hurriedly turned her head and nodded apologetically to Yves. She invited the person to help, but in the end, he was used of such innuendo by Waylon. Yves didnt seem to care. He just blinked yfully when she looked back, and his expression was calm as usual. The more he was like this, the more guilty Alena felt, but he couldnt resist Waylons dominance and was dragged into the elevator by him. Waylon was about to explode. This woman dared to do something wrong with other men in front of him. Could it be that he was dead for her? The elevator went straight to the underground parking lot, and Waylon dragged Alena to the car. During the period, no matter how Alena struggled, he turned a blind eye, and his anger was overwhelmed in his heart, and he had lost his former sanity. He unlocked the door, pulled it open, and stuffed the woman inside. The action went smoothly. Alena fell on the chair and met Waylons red eyes as soon as she raised her head. Tell me, what were you doing with Yves just now? Waylons ck eyes filled with monstrous anger, and his sharp jaw became harder. But even so, Alena clearly felt this guys protection for her. He pushed her into the car just now. Although the action was rude, it didnt hurt her. He even reached out to cover her head to avoid the tragedy of hitting the roof of the car. Chapter 112 A Pair Made In Heaven And Earth Waylons eyes shed red, and he pressed himself against the woman. His eyes locked tightly on her. Obviously, he was extremely angry, but he didnt take any further action. Alena felt warm in her heart. She stretched out her hand to hook Waylons neck and kissed him for the first time in his surprising sight. The womans lips were soft, and the shock was fleeting. Waylon quickly regained the initiative to excuse himself from being like this to her. You asked for this. He gritted his teeth. After that, he kissed her, tasting her sweetness bit by bit, his kiss was like a of heaven and earth. Alena only felt that there was nowhere to escape. Waylon didnt let her go until both peoples breathing was a little messy.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Alena panted while staring at him with watery eyes widened, and her face was full of innocence. She asked, Are you jealous? Waylon snorted proudly though there was still a fire in his heart, he had recovered his sanity. Alena was not a half-hearted person, let alone Yvess target, both of whom were people he trusted. Its just that, suddenly upon seeing that scene, the sourness in his heart almost drove him crazy. The little fairys kiss just now was very sweet. The sourness in his heart was smoothed out, and his anger was mostly gone. However, he still deliberately pretended to be angry. Who made this woman always be so shy, it was rare to take the initiative once. Of course, he had to receive a little more benefit. She sensed that the mans aura had undergone a subtle change, and Alena couldnt tell it through. She kissed Waylons lips vigorously, and then smiled and asked, How about this? Is it better? The smile on the womans face was clever and delicate, and Waylons heart softened as he saw it. He stretched out his hand to squeeze the tip of her small nose and said, It seems to be better. Seeing Waylons reaction, Alenaughed dumbfounded and cooperated with him upon seeing him. She hooked the mans neck and held it down with a lingering kiss on the corner of his mouth. Waylon was very satisfied. He couldnt refuse this kind of deliciousness that was delivered to him on his own initiative. He said, Continue. Alena did not beg for mercy and kissed him side by side. Waylon was the first person who couldnt hold back. When Alena kissed him, she had to lean with her waist and lift her head with strength. Although he was supporting her waist, it would be a little ufortable for a long time. Seeing her having more strenuous movements, Waylon was a little distressed and rxed. He said, Okay, Im not angry anymore, lets take a break. After receiving the amnesty, Alena slumped in the chair and looked at him feebly. If you get angry for another half an hour, I might be slumped here. Waylon raised his eyebrows and squinted at him, Should I not be angry? The tigers ass couldnt be touched. Alena immediately admitted, No, no, Im not good, dont you be angry, okay? The dark surge in his eyes gradually faded, and Waylon opened his mouth to say I havent asked you, why are you with Yves? What are you two doing? Alena knew he would have that follow-up question, and she immediately replied without blushing and fear, This is a secret, I will tell you when the time is right. Waylon nced at her and said, You cant even tell me? Alena blinked and shook her head. No, but you will know soon, I promise! She originally thought that Waylons temper would definitely make him continue to ask questions, but she didnt expect that he just nodded calmly. Lets go, I havent eaten yet; lets go eat something together. While speaking, Waylon held her waist with one hand and pulled the person up. Alena stood up straight, still feeling a little weird. She was staring at Waylon inquiringly, and with a surprised face she asked, You believe it? The man squeezed the tip of her nose amusedly, but the words spoken in a t voice were extremely petting. You are my woman, are you not the one who should I believe? Good looks always bring various benefits, and such affectionate words seemed to be a little bit warmer because the person who said it was Waylon. Alena looked at him obsessively, and her eyes were gradually bursting into a moving smile. She buried her head on his chest and nudged her coquettishly, Waylon Huh? Why? Waylons low and dull voice was full of maism. Just listening to his voice can make her ears pregnant with such attraction. Alena yed with the buttons on his chest and said casually, Will you keep believing me like this in the future? Without any hesitation, Waylon nodded without hesitation, Yes, I will. Afterward, he lowered his head and pressed a kiss on Alenas smooth forehead, and said softly, As long as you say, I believe it. At this moment, a real sense of fullness and joy slowly overflowed from her heart. She held Waylons hand tightly, and her eyes were filled with brilliance. The two were tired and crooked for a long time before Alena returned to her natural self again. Then she asked, Then what are we going to eat? Waylon sat down in the drivers seat, holding the steering wheel with both hands, and turned to look at her. I can see what you want to eat. If its normal this time, Alena will definitely smile and say casual, but she was in a good mood today and said coquettishly, I miss the French cuisinest time, why dont we try it again? Waylon nodded, Okay. The car quickly drove out of the underground parking lot, drawing a stream shadow under the sun, which soon disappeared. After the lingering kiss just now, the atmosphere between Alena and Waylon became more harmonious. Even when waiting for the red light, Waylon would hold her hand. Two people either whispered in a low voice or looked at each other silently, the feeling that their whole world only had each others presence which made them feel good. Until she came to the restaurant, Alenas face was always with a faint smile. Waylon parked the car and led her to walk in. The two walked side by side, and they even had the same pace tacitly. In the eyes of others, it was like a pair made in heaven. After the waiter led them to the ce, Waylon took a look at the menu, and randomly ordered several dishes. Okay, please wait a moment. The waiter went down with the menu. Waylon only then raised his eyebrows amusedly at Alenas sparkling gaze. He asked, Why do you look at me like this? Its nothing Alena was in a great mood. With a gentle smile on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, she said, I just think you are so handsome today. If she remembered correctly, the dishes that Waylon had just now were the ones she ate a few more bitesst time. She has noticed all these details, and its hard not to feel moved. Waylon didnt think so much. Taking care of her seemed to have be his subconscious behavior. He leaned back in the chairzily, and said jokingly, Do you think Im so handsome only today? The woman who likes me is from the south of the city and she just arrived at the north of the city. Chapter 113 The Sudden Company Problem Shameless Alena smiled and spat out, but in her heart, it was clear that Waylon was telling the truth. Countless women have tried so hard to hook up with him, and even countless beautiful and rich women squeezed her head to get the chance to have more contact with him. Waylon indeed had proud capital. But it was such a highly anticipated sweet and sour pork, the most willingly surrendered status at the moment, just to please her. An unspeakable joy quietly filled her heart. Alena finally realized that Waylon had indeed changed. The Waylon she had known before was the president of the Monarch Group. He was highly powerful and arbitrarily strong, and he did not take into ount the wishes and feelings of others. It was the real heaven to call him back and embrace him wherever he goes. He was indeed the proud son. But now, this unattainable pride of heaven had repeatedly condescended and was willing to spend a lot of time with her; willing to carefully prepare various gifts and surprises; willing to be jealous for her, and willing to take care of her ideas. More importantly, Waylon was willing to trust her. The superposition of all these changes made people have an irresistible impulse. Alena wanted to tell all the truth and start over with him. She cant dy any longer, its just for today. With a decision in her heart, Alena nned to find the opportunity to speak and confess her identity to Waylon. The appetizer came quickly, and Waylonid out his handkerchief slowly. Alena doggedly poured a ss of champagne for him and then sandwiched his favorite dishes on the te in front of him. Alena then said to him, You should eat more, I think you seem to have lost weight recently. Waylons movements paused, and his brows picked up what she said imperceptibly. No matter what you do, you are not to be raped or to be stolen. Come on, why are you so active today? Alena smiled without answering, tilted her head, and looked at him. She said, Isnt it okay for me to take the initiative? Dont you like it? Waylon pursed his lips. Not that he didnt like it, but he always felt a little strange. Seeing him staring at her with scorching eyes, and looking forward to the brilliance of her eyes, the strangeness in her heart suddenly disappeared. Waylon hooked the corner of her mouth to show a petting smile and squeezed her hand. Do you like it or not? It would be great if you could do this every day. Alena smiled and stared at him with her eyes, knowing that this guy will have an inch. At this time, the atmosphere was just right, and the invisible estrangement that had always existed between the two seemed to have been watered down. Alena gently put down her chopsticks and summoned the courage to say, Waylon, I have something to tell you. But I hope you dont get angry after listening. Waylon became interested. Alenas willingness to open up to him was something he couldnt ask for. He responded, Okay, lets talk about it first. Alena repeatedly emphasized, I can tell you, but you must not get angry. Waylon nodded and promised, Okay, I promise not to be angry, just say it. After receiving a certain promise, Alena had a little more courage, and she said, Actually I When the conversation started, Waylons mobile phone on the table rang. Alena nced subconsciously at it and saw it was Bill. Waylon frowned with a sharp sh in his ck eyes. Before he came out, he had already instructed Bill not to disturb him if there was nothing particrly important. Now that Bill had called him, something particrly important must have happened. Sure enough, as soon as the call was connected, Bills a little anxious voice came over, General Gray, its not good, something has happened. Waylon squinted his eyes and asked, Whats the matter? There was an ident in the branch of country M. There were casualties during the project. The celebrities over there pulled banners to protest. Thepany must give an exnation. Alena didnt know what happened, but Waylons expression became extremely solemn within a few seconds. No one was more aware of the importance of this matter than Waylon. Country M had always paid attention to human rights andbor protectionws. Now that such a thing has happened, if there will be no reasonable exnation, it may even affect thepanys operations. Which step has it been solved now? Waylon was still calm, his voice did not fluctuate, but his brows expressed his serious disposition. Alena, who was sitting opposite to him, also realized the seriousness of the matter. She cautiously held her breath and waited for the final result. Bill sighed heavily and said, The situation is not optimistic. The policy over there is not good for us. Youd better go there in person. In fact, Waylon knew it without him. He did not hesitate, and resolutely ordered, You must first stabilize the woundeds emotions. Thepensation that should be provided is absolutely no less than what they are expecting. I will wait for everything to be said about the situation! It is good! Waylon hanged up the phone, and before he could speak, Alena asked directly, Did thepany encounter something very difficult? Although she didnt hear it very clearly, she also heard a little bit intermittently, and probably can piece together the cause and effect of the whole thing. Waylon didnt hide it from her, picked up the car key and stood up. Well, the matter is a bit troublesome, I must go back and deal with it as soon as possible. He nced at Alena, and then said, I will take you home first. Alena hurriedly refused, No, you can go to work if you have something to do. I will go hometer. She didnt want to be his burden. But Waylon was still a little worried. Alena interrupted him directly, I have ordered so many dishes and havent eaten them yet. Im still hungry. You should go busy with your affairs first, and I will go home when I finish eating. Waylon thought for a while, and indeed nodded without eating just now, Well then, get hometer and send me a message. It is good.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Watching Waylons back disappear at the entrance of the restaurant, Alena withdrew her gaze, and her gaze fell on the dishes in front of her again, but she had lost her appetite. She originally nned to take advantage of the good atmosphere today to confess everything to Waylon. Even if Waylon was angry, he will be greatly discounted, but she didnt expect that in the end, she still wouldnt have time to say it. Forget it, lets talk to him when hees back. Even though she thought so, Alena still felt a little regretful, and immediately lost her mood. She hastily settled the bill, and deliberately went back to the previous mall. Yves was no longer there, so he should have left. The shopping guide was obviously a little surprised when she saw her, after all, she just broke up unhappy just now. Alena was a little embarrassed and scratched her scalp and said, Please help me wrap the perfume. The customer was good, Alena bought something, and her shopping guide became more enthusiastic. When the shopping guide gently said the word walk, she had already walked out carrying the bag. Back in the apartment, a pair of high heels was ced at the entrance. Chapter 114 Extremely Disappointed In Her Heart Darcy walked out of the bedroom and said, Alena, you are back, are you ready to buy things? Alena nodded and looked at her with some doubts. Didnt you say that thepany worked overtime? Why did youe back early? Darcy drew her hair and said casually, After the matter was dealt with, the manager saw that it was not easy for me because Im a girl, so he asked me to go home first. After she said these words, her eyes fell on Alenas face. Yesterday, she looked troubled and worried. When she went out today, she became ruddy and seemed to be in a good mood. However, didnt Waylon already know about her meeting with Yves? Wasnt he actually not angry? Darcy frowned imperceptibly, and tentatively said, Alena, what have you bought? Now, thats it. Alena handed her handbag over, changed her shoes and sat down on the sofa. Is it perfume? Darcy opened it and took a look, and did not move the box inside. Why would you suddenly want to give perfume? Was it Yves rmended? Alena did not conceal the secret to her. Yes, he rmended it, but I picked the perfume myself. Darcy nodded and looked at her with a calm look. Didnt Waylon go over to catch the traitor? She asked unwillingly, Then you didnt invite him to dinner? Yves helped you a lot. Alena originally nned toe like this, but she did not expect that Waylon would suddenly catch her, which disrupted all her ns. She said, Dont mention it, today I owe Yves a treat. What did you say? Darcy smelled something unusual and sat down next to Alena. With Waylons identity and character, it was impossible to tolerate the ambiguity between his own woman and other men. Alena must have pretended to look so rxed. Thinking of this, Darcy was a little gloat. Alena said unsuspectingly, Today I had chosen a gift with Yves, when Waylon suddenly came over. What then? Darcy couldnt help but urged. She really wanted to know how miserable Alena was today. Alena sighed helplessly, a little bit angry and a little funny. Then she said, Waylon yelled at Yves and thought I was dating Yves behind his back. I was almost embarrassed by what he said. Fortunately, Yves has cultivated well and is not angry. Waylon really misunderstood that Alena and Yves were out on a date. Great! She couldnt wait to know the result, so she urged, What happenedter? Did Waylon tell you anything? Under Darcys questioning, Alena thought of the kisses in the car, lingering over and over again, and now she couldnt help but blush. However, of course she would not be so simple as to directly speak out such privacy matters. She changed a way and said euphemistically, Later, I exined it clearly with him, and then we went to dinner together. Although she didnt say it clearly, it was self-evident what the suspicious blush on her face meant.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Darcy pursed her lips and was feeling extremely disappointed in her heart. How could they reconcile so easily? She barely squeezed out a dry smile and said, Thats good, Mr. Gray should like your gift very much, right? Where Alena shook her head with her mouth closed, I hadnt paid the bill when he rushed to the mall. Moreover, Waylon answered the phone and left after eating halfway through the meal. It should be because of what happened in thepany. Having said that, she paused. Moreover, I n to wait for the 100th anniversary of the perfume to be given. Didnt Waylon want me to be his femalepanion? Ill give it to him then. Darcy was stunned for a moment, the jealousy in her heart almost condensed into substance. She reluctantly pulled out a smile and said, Yes, you are going to be President Grays femalepanion. After shopping for a day, coupled with a lingering in the car with Waylon, Alena was tired from excessive physical exertion. She stretched her waist and said, Darcy, Im a little sleepy and I will go to rest. While she was speaking, she stood up and walked back to her bedroom under Darcysplicated gaze. The door was closed, as if it was another world. Alena slept very deeply and seemed to have a sweet dream. In the dream, she and Waylon let go of their previous suspicions, and exined all the misunderstandings. The two reconciled and lived happily ever after. Time flew quickly, and the days of the anniversary celebration were getting closer and closer. Alena knew that she had toe up with a decision quickly and tell Waylon the truth as soon as possible, otherwise, when that day arrives, when it is revealed in person, it will really make things uncontroble. Its just that she waited for a long time and didnt wait for Waylons call. Thinking of his hurried departure that day, it should be that thepanys business has not been finished yet. Alena thought for a while, and decided to go to the Monarch Group to find him personally, so that she could also show her sincerity. When she came to thepany, she didnt know who to call because it was Waylon who had greeted her specially before. The front desk just looked at her twice and didnt specifically stop her. Alena got on the elevator and went all the way to the floor of Waylons office. She was about to reach out and knock on the door, and suddenly there was a scolding behind her, Who are you? Alena slowly turned around, met with the iing person, and smiled slightly, Assistant Maxwell. Assistant Maxwell was also one of Waylons personal assistants. Alena had seen him several times when she came to deliver the design drawings. The two immediately recognized each other as soon as they met each other. Assistant Maxwell walked over and quickly apologized, Sorry, Miss Wright, I didnt recognize you just now. Its okay. Alena smiled kindly, and her eyes looked at the office again. Assistant Maxwell looked at her and said with a smile, Ms. Wright is here to see Mr. Gray, but he is not in thepany now. Ms. Wright may have to visited for nothing. Hes not here? This made Alena a little confused. She asked, Where did he go? Assistant Maxwell had a good influence on her. She seemed to be anxious and told the truth. There was an ident in a foreign branch, and Mr. Gray personally handled it. Now the person is not in Carolina. Alena was startled. She knew that the Monarch Group had some problems. But she didnt expect that Waylon would go abroad. No wonder he didnt contact her. She asked, Then when will hee back? Assistant Maxwell shook his head and said, This I dont know. I have to take care of the general arrangement. I see Not wanting to embarrass Assistant Maxwell, Alena grinned reluctantly at him and said, Thank you. No, then Ill go ahead. It is good. After Assistant Maxwell left, and the whole floor was quiet again. Alena stood silently for a while, then turned and left in disappointment. Chapter 115 You Are Missing Me Waylon was not there, and she didnt know when he wille back. The courage that Alena had finally umted disappeared bit by bit in the quiet air. It was gettingte when she came out of the Monarch Group, and Alena, who was disappointed, returned to the apartment with great heart. At the same time Waylon, who was on the other side of the Antic, was finishing a video conference. The quiet presidential suite was filled with golden sunsets. Waylon walked to the wine cab and poured for himself a ss of wine. He walked slowly to the huge French window and quietly looked at the scenery outside. The abrupt cell phone ringing rang, and he nced lightly. Whats the matter? The person on the other end of the call didnt know what was said, and a smile gradually appeared in Waylons silent ck eyes. Well, I got it. After hanging up the phone, Waylon bended the corners of his mouth happily, and gracefully lifted the wine ss to take a sip. The afterglow of the setting sun hit him, fainting in circles. He was ying with the cell phone in his palm, digging out the phone book to find Alenas name, and he felt extremely warm just seeing the womans name. After answering the phone, he asked, What are you doing? Alena was sleeping, until a low and dull voice came, and she woke up from the confusion. She answered the phone and whispered, Waylon? Listening to the whispers in his ear, Waylon could almost imagine Alenas ignorant look at this moment. After half an earth and a few hours of jetg, she should have fallen asleep. Waylon smiled, his voice softly messed up, Its me, did it bother you? Alena had been tossing around for a long time and hadnt fallen asleep. When she received the call, she was half asleep and half awake. No Im not asleep yet. She pulled the thin nket on her body. The air conditioner temperature was a little low, and her body was a little bit cold. She asked, I heard Assistant Maxwell say that you are on a business trip? Waylon nodded and said, Well, did you go to thepany today to find me? Waylon would know that she had been to the Monarch Group, and Alena was not surprised at all. She wanted to tell Waylon that she was Amanda Quinston. Its just that, she wanted to say it face-to-face, because it is easy to cause more misunderstandings through the phone. So, after hesitating for a moment, she decided to wait for Waylon toe back, and then she said, Its nothing, but I happened to pass by so I went to see you, but you were not there. Alena. Waylon called out in a low voice, with faint smiles in his starry eyes. He then asked, You, do you miss me? The mans low voice was maic and sexy, and Alenas face flushed immediately. Who misses you? Thats narcissism. Really? A slow smile overflowed from his throat. Waylon picked up the wine ss and shook it. The scarlet liquid rippled in the transparent goblet. But, I miss you. Alena, you What should I do? Perhaps the nket was too tightly wrapped, and the surrounding temperature suddenly rose. Alena blushed and quietly let out a sigh of relief. Spontaneous words, sweet hearted swords I dont believe it. Because she was too nervous, the ending sound was a little trembling. Waylons smile grew thicker, saying that not seeing each other in a day was like three autumns, and he had been thinking about her all the time during the past few days. His sword brows frowned, and a hint of murder shed in his dark eyes. The branch office is a bit tricky. I cant go back for the time being. Ah, is it troublesome? Alena asked. Waylon sat down on the sofa and put the cup on the table with one hand on his forehead. No, its just moreplicated. After a pause, he said with some regret, Maybe there is no way to rush back before thepany celebration. I can only take you back to see my father next time. Alena was taken aback for a moment, then lifted the nket and sat up on the bed. You cante back? Seeing her so excited, Waylon thought she was angry, and coaxed with good words, It happened suddenly, and I didnt expect it to be like this. I willpensate you when I go back. Alena also recovered, and her first reaction was she was surprised. What a surprise! If Waylon doesnte back, had she escaped? To confess to Waylon that she is Amanda Quinston in business, but if she is more prepared, it was best to be foolproof. So, she smiled and said, Its okay, work is important. If you cante back, forget it. She was so happy. When Waylon was not back for the 100th anniversary, she could apany Grays father to attend the event openly, so as not to disappoint Grays father. She answered so readily, but Waylon was unhappy. Why do I feel that I cante back, you seem to be very excited? How can Fearing that he would see the clues, Alena immediately exined, As the president of the Monarch Group, you must have a lot of things to be busy with, and it is difficult to exin to other shareholders if such a big event has happened in thepany. Im not hoping you can settle the matter sooner, so as not to fall into the hands of others. Waylon still didnt buy it. So, you still want me to thank you for your tolerance? Hearing the danger in the mans tone, Alena decisively recognized her counsel, and said in a wrong way, No, if you can choose, I also want you toe back soon. Really? Waylon snorted coldly, Some people want me not toe back, but would they still want me toe back? Alena pretended to be stupid. Nonsense, is there such a person? Tell me who it is, and I will teach him a lesson for you immediately. Waylon sneered and asked instead, Dont you know? Alena pretended to be a fool, I dont know, should I know? Waylon was toozy to y the cat-and-mouse game with her again, squinting coldly with a deep tone, I want to hear the truth, do you miss me? Huh? Thest word with a strong warning sign, Alena acknowledged it, so she slumped her head and said weakly, Yes This sentence was sincere. Thats good. Someone heard the answer he wanted to hear, and picked up his own self-cultivation again. Wait for a while, I will go back immediately after I deal with the things here, and wait for me at home obediently. Well, you have to pay more attention to your body, and dont be too tired. Alena was not a little girl who knew nothing. As Waylon needed to deal with things personally, it was not easy to go, and she learned it from Waylon. There was also a trace of exhaustion in his voice, and it was not easy for him to spend this period of time.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The womans gentle instructions flicked across Waylons heart like a feather. The haze under his eyes was condensed, and his thin lips moved slightly, Okay, so do you. The matter has dragged on for long enough, even if it was for Alena, she had to solve it as soon as possible. After hanging up the phone, Alena threw the phone aside, staring at the ceiling in a daze. Waylon couldnte back, and her crisis was temporarily lifted. But when should she confess that she is Amanda? Chapter 116 Waylon Will Not Attend Alena Wright thought for a while, and decided to hide it first, at least until Waylon Grayes back, and exin it in front of him. As for the Emperor Groups anniversary celebration, she still apanies Waylons father with peace of mind, and other matters will be discussedter. Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye it is the day of the 100th anniversary celebration. Alena was called back to Grays old house by Waylons father the day before. The next day. Ron, go and see why hasnt Amandae down yet? Alfred, in a ck suit, sat on the sofa with a cane, looked down at the watch on his wrist, and said to Uncle Ron, Could it be the dress doesnt fit? I knew I should have let Amanda take some time toe back and try it on. Uncle Ronughed nkly: Master, designer Lewis is the leading figure in the country. She has never missed the dress she designed by herself. Besides, you dont need to feel sorry for the youngdy, for fear that she will be tired from running on both sides. Alfred nodded again and again: Thats what you said. Dad. While speaking, Alena had changed her clothes and came down from the esctor on the second floor. The big red tube top dress was like a blooming rose, making Alenas whole person more dazzling and radiant. Waylons father followed the voice and looked at her, without concealing his appreciation, and nodding his head again and again: Yes, it is really something designed by designer Lewis. It is indeed extraordinary, and it sets off our Amanda more beautifully! Alena pursed her lips and smiled, her cheeks were red, and her apricot eyes were full of stars. She was also taken aback when she first saw that dress. Originally, she thought that this tant color was not suitable for her, but she didnt expect it to be surprisingly good-looking after changing into the dress. The bright red not only did not make her look vulgar and exaggerated, but it added a bit of charm to her. Its like a ss of fragrant wine that makes people want to taste. Alfred stood up, circled Alena twice, and said with emotion: Our Amanda is beautiful. Waylon, this kid, will be fascinated by their meeting and will not be able to find her. Hearing the words Waylon, Alena was taken aback. Didnt Waylon go on a business trip? Didnt he tell Alfred that he cant attend todays anniversary? Or is it that Waylons father made a mistake? Dad, Waylon cante today Alena was about to ask. At this moment, Ron reminded him: Master, time is almost up, its time to go. Alfred nodded. As the masters today, they really shouldnt bete. So, he told Ron: Alright, we cant bete today, Ron, you go and have someone prepare a car. Ron went down to make arrangements. Alfreds eyes stopped on Alena again, and he reached out and patted her shoulder: Amanda has really grown up, dont worry, I will let Waylon treat you well from now on.N?velDrama.Org content. Dad, you made fun of me again. Alena squeezed the corner of her skirt, blushing unreasonably. She also forgot what she was about to ask. Seeing her showing such a young daughters posture, Waylons father smiled charitably: Okay, I wont say anything. Alena noticed that Ron had already walked in from the yard, pursed her lips and didnt speak any more. Master, youngdy, the car is ready. Alfred nodded: Okay, Amanda, lets go. Okay. Alena stepped forward and helped Alfred to walk outside the vi. On the ck Cayenne, Alfred put the crutches aside and patted Alenas hand earnestly: Amanda, Dad has a few words to tell you in advance. Alena knew in her heart that this anniversary celebration was of great significance to her, and Alfreds n to let her attend as the wife of the president of the Emperor Group would naturally cause a lot of controversy. Dad, please tell me, I will listen. Alena lowered her head and put on a gesture of listening. Alfred pondered for a moment, then slowly said: You and Waylon have been in a bad rtionship for so many years, and many asions that should have been attended have not been attended. Today is your official appearance, it is inevitable that there will be all kinds of unpredictable thoughts. When people look at you, you must stay calm and not be affected. The words are very vague, but Alena understands the meaning. She now represents the Emperor Group, and countless people are staring at her every move, and if she is not paying attention, others will catch the handle and make a fuss, which will damage the terrible face of the family. Alena also realized the seriousness of the matter and looked straightforward: Dad, I know what to do, dont worry. Alfred nodded kindly: But you dont have to be nervous. You are my familys daughter-inw. Few people dare to offend you. Im just worried that someone wille out to make trouble, so I will tell you in advance. Let you be mentally prepared. The tree attracts the wind. The Emperor Group has been a behemoth after standing for a hundred years in City A, but there are also many rising stars trying to rece it. The more important the moment, the more careful it is. The banquet was held in a six-star hotel under the Emperor Group. When Alena and Alfred arrived, there were already a row of luxury cars parked at the door. Cayenne stopped at the entrance of the hotel, and the person in charge of the banquet greeted him sharply: Chairman, you are here. Alfred nodded and nced sharply in the hotel lobby: How is the situation inside? The chairman can rest assured that everything has been arranged and the atmosphere is very good. Well, thats good. While speaking, a group of people had already walked towards the hotel. Alena looked at the door close at hand, and she knew that there was another world inside the door. Once she stepped in, she would be Waylons righteous wife from now on. Everyone would respectfully call her Mrs. Gray when they saw her. With brilliant lights, Alena stood by Alfred, stepping into another world step by step. Although Alfred had retired behind the scenes for many years, Alena was still there. Many of the older generations still remembered his face, and they took the initiative to show their favor when he showed up. Alfred, congrattions. Emperor Group has its centenary since its establishment. It is the leader of ourpanies and the well-deserved leader! Alfred, President Waylon is young and promising, and the Emperor Group is also thriving. Its really powerful. In a group of truth or liepliments, Alfred always smiles and took a calm attitude. Thank you, thank you, and thank you for your kindness! Waylon is still young, thanks to your guidance for many things. The people whoe there are all sessful human beings. How can they dare to receive his grace: Alfred is very humble. Everyoneughed, someone noticed Alena who was with Alfred, and curiously said: Hey, Alfred, who is thisdy? Chapter 117 I Am The Wife Of Waylon With this question, Alena, who was silently following behind Alfred, was immediately exposed to everyone and became the focus of everyone. Being stared at by so many unclear eyes, Alena was shaking, but she knew clearly that she could not show her timidity or she would be eaten without bones. Alfred gave her an encouraging look, and then introduced to everyone: This is my daughter-inw, Waylons wife, and the wife of the president of the Emperor Group. Receiving Alfreds gaze, Alena mustered up the courage to force her calm down: I have seen all the uncles, I am pleased to meet everyone. A decent smile, a decent and generous expression, and a graceful demeanor are only the cultivation of a wealthy family. Alfred smiled with satisfaction and turned to look at a group of shocked bosses: Amanda was young and had been busy a few years ago, so she didnte out to meet everyone, make everyoneugh. Hearing this, low gasps suddenly sounded all around. This woman named Alena is actually Waylons wife? Of course, it will not be a lie if there is Alfred nodding. It just listens to what he means. It seems that this woman has been with Waylon for a long time. It is not a matter of overnight. Why havent they heard of it before? The sharp-minded person immediately said, It turns out that it is Mrs. Gray, who is really disrespectful. Why didnt you bring Mr. Gray? Today, as the president, Waylon is also the focus of the crowd. Some people have long discovered that he has not yet attended. Alfred calmly took the conversation: Waylon is going abroad temporarily for a business trip, and may not be able to catch up. I am an old man here today. If you have any needs, please mention it to me. At this point, no one dared to confront Alfred face to face, and it was a matter of exposing the topic. When Alena breathed a sigh of relief, Alfred was also a little confused. He doesnt know what Waylon is doing now? At this moment, what is Waylon doing now? Waylon is really busy, so he hurried back. Airport in City A. A long figure came out from the exit, and Waylon said to Bill y beside him while he was in a suit jacket, What time is it? Bill walked quickly, and nced at his watch quickly: Mr. Gray, 11:03. Waylon kept walking, his long legs staggered out of the airport, a ck Maybach waited at the door for a long time, Waylon pulled the car door and sat straight up. Bill walked around to the co-pilot and sat down, and looked back at Waylon respectfully: Ms. Gray, where are we going now? There was silence in the back seat, Waylon hesitated for a few seconds, and said, Go to the banquet site. Bill was stunned for a moment, obviously, he didnt expect to receive this order. Thinking of the clothes that Waylon specially made for Alena, he hesitated and asked: President, wont you pick up Miss Wright? The reason why Waylon was silent, he was hesitating about this matter. Although he wanted to take her with him, time did not allow. And he could see that even though Alena promised him to attend the celebration, she was not willing to. Every time she mentioned this incident, she looked sullen, and he suddenly didnt want to force her. And if she is forced to take her with him now, they will be toote. After all, it is the 100th anniversary of thepany, and it takes time to wait for her to make up her styling and make-up. Time is precious, he cant wait. Before boarding the ne, Waylon received a series of urges from Alfred, asking him to be there before the official start of the celebration, otherwise it may be bad for his image. He rubbed his eyebrows, his facial features could not hide his fatigue: No, I will ask her out another day. That day, he wont let the little fairy apany him to the event. Now that Waylon has made a decision, Bill is not talking too much, turning around to signal that the driver can leave. The Maybach drove steadily on the airport highway, mixing into the crowded traffic in the blink of an eye. At the same time, Alena also encountered a problem. Because Waylon was not there, almost all the guests flocked to Alfred. She had followed closely behind Alfred, but was identally squeezed out of the crowd. She nced at Alfred, who was surrounded by the crowd, guessing that it would be difficult to get out for a while. She exined to the waiter who had passed by and found a quiet corner to sit down. There were peopleing and going at the banquet, and all kinds of social entertainment made her overwhelmed. Since knowing that she is Waylons wife, there have been many bosses bringing femalepanions to toast, and she had to smile and take it. Had it not been for Alfred to block her, she felt that she would have been drunk long ago, and now finally had a quiet corner to hide in, she didnt even want to move half a step. Its just that this idleness didntst long and was quickly interrupted by a voice: Girl, why are you here? Alena was startled when she heard the movement, and looked in the direction of the sound. stunned. Uncle Vincent, why are you here Halfway through, she wanted to bite her tongue off. Vincent and Alfred, who have been friends for many years, will naturally participate in todays celebration. Vincent smiled kindly, sat down on the sofa on the other side, and deliberately joked: Girl, so you still know me, I thought you dont remember me anymore. Alena immediately thought of the scene at the auctionst time. Because Waylon was by her side, she did not dare to say hello to Vincent, and even pretended not to see him. Her embarrassed face flushed, and she didnt know where to put her awkward hands: Uncle Vincent, I In fact, afterwards, she didnt think about finding an opportunity to apologize to Vincent, but she never found a suitable opportunity, and she did not expect to encounter him on this asion today. Okay, I am teasing you. Vincent waved his hand, not taking this matter to heart.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Having said that, Alena still apologized sincerely: Im sorry, Uncle Vincent, that day I really had asting pain. Vincent is not very old, and the matter is gone after saying: Okay, okay, dont let your father-inw see it and think that Im bullying you. You old thing, you are talking ill of me behind my back. Alfred didnt know when he had already walked over, put the wine ss aside, and looked at Alena with a smile: Amanda, did he bully you? Tell dad, Dad will avenge you. Alena pursed her lips and smirked, knowing that Alfred and Vincent were used to joking like this and didnt care, got up and helped Alfred to sit down: Dad, dont drink wine too much. Alfred smiled and nodded: Well, Amanda, go and pour me a ss of boiled water. Okay, dad wait a minute. Alena smiled and nodded to Vincent, then turned and walked in the other direction. Until her back disappeared, Vincent smiled and looked at Alfred: You old fellow, what did you want to say when you deliberately took Amanda away? Chapter 118 Your Wife Is Here Is an old friend who has known each other for many years, and it is not surprising that he can see through his own thoughts at a nce. He sighed a little: The rtionship between Amanda and Waylon has not been very good. I made my own proposal this time to let her attend as the wife of the president. I dont know what Waylon will think when he arrives in a while. Although he has heard many people say that Amanda and Waylon have reconciled, but hearing is not reliable, seeing is believing. Without seeing it with his own eyes, he still didnt believe it. He had already said that Waylon was asked to take Alena to thepanys 100th anniversary celebration. Although the boy agreed, he was perfunctory at first sight. In fact, he did not intend to bring Alena to attend. This time, he directly brought Alena over. After a while, Waylon came over and really didnt know what would happen. Hearing this, Vincent was somewhat disapproving. He has been seen by many people, and at the auctionst time, Waylon was extremely caring for Alena. He felt that this might not be a problem at all. Old Alfred, children have their own problems, I think you should rx. That being said, I still feel a little uneasy Halfway through, Alfred noticed that Alena was walking over with a ss of water, so he stopped talking. Dad, your water. Alena handed the water to Alfred. Alfred smiled and took it over: Amanda, do you feel very restrained when you participate in this kind of asion for the first time? Everyone you should meet is almost the same. If you feel bored, you can feel free to go around without having to keep talking by the old mans side. Boredom is not boring. It means to deal with all kinds of people with a smile all the time. Alena feels that her face is stiff and her calf is aching. But she was not assured of being alone with her father, and said hesitantly: But father is alone Alfred interrupted her with a smile: Im not alone, your Uncle Vincent is still here. Alena looked over and saw Vincent nodded at her. Girl, dont be bored here, our two old bones are not that fragile yet. After thinking about it, Alena also felt that she seemed a little too cautious. This is a hotel owned by the Gray family. There are bodyguards everywhere around the door. Not to mention the idlers, Im afraid that even a fly cant get in. So, she rxed and said, Well, Ill take a look at it myself. If Dad has any needs, he can call me at any time. Alfred nodded: Go. Saying hello, Alena turned and walked in the other direction. She came in a hurry in the morning, and she didnt even have breakfast. She had been tossing for so long just now, her stomach was already protesting. Many exquisite snacks were prepared at the banquet. Alena came to the buffet table and looked at all kinds of small cakes, her eyes straightened. Its not how greedy she is, but that she has no resistance to these delicious delicacies. With so many choices at the moment, her eyes are almost ready to go. At the same time A ck Maybach stopped at the entrance of the banquet. Bill quickly opened the door for the person in the back seat, his straight and slender thighs were on the ground. The moment Waylon appeared, the receptionist and the bodyguard at the door bowed and said hello: President Waylon. Waylon tidied up his clothes without any wrinkles, staggered his long legs, and stepped into the venue. Vincents eyes were sharp, and he immediately arched his old friend next to him: That kid from your family is here. Alfred looked in the direction of Vincents point, and just met Waylons gaze. He is still willing toe. He snorted, but Alfred didnt have the slightest anger in his eyes. After all, Waylon was tripped by thepanys affairs, which is excusable. Dad. Waylon came to the front and called out softly, and politely greeted Vincent on the side: Uncle Vincent looks in good spirits, and hes really getting younger and younger. Vincent smiled and waved his hands: Waylon is really getting more and more capable, and more and more able to speak. Alfred was thinking about Alenas affairs, so he was toozy to listen to Waylons official speech here, and said straightforwardly: I am here with the celebration, and nothing will go wrong. They shouldnt know that you just came back. I will take you to your wife. Here, go and see her quickly. All the noise around was the same, but this square inch ofnd suddenly fell into dead silence. The corner of Waylons mouth was pursed, and his face cooled as fast as he could see. For the time being, there is only one Amanda who can be called his wife.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Dad, why did you bring her here? Waylon frowned slightly, his tone was calm but obviously cold. Alfred red at him: Amanda is my daughter-inw and the wife of the president of the dignified Emperor Group. Why cant I bring her here? Alfred has not been with Alena once or twice. Waylon has long been used to it, and its no surprise. Its just that Amanda is obviously not suitable to appear there on that asion. Before Alfred told him to let him bring Amanda to attend, he agreed on the surface. He thought that as long as he didnt bring Amanda, Amanda would not be there. Unexpectedly, Alfred still brought her. Waylon knotted his brows, and said indifferently, She doesnt understand anything. It will only add confusion when shees. Its better for her to stay at home! What are you talking about? Alfred tapped on crutches, taking into ount the asion to suppress the anger in his heart: Amanda has been married to you for so many years, and has been dedicated to you for so many years. Why cant you look back? How is she? Sure enough, Vincent and Ron, including Alena, said that the rtionship between them was very good, and it was indeed a lie to him. Waylon had listened to these words more than a hundred times, and immediately, his face sank, and the aura around him became even more indifferent. But then he thought of the signed divorce agreement. Waylons tight jaw gradually rxed. Although he was still not happy, he was relieved: I know, Ill go see her. No matter if this woman is here, she can just take the opportunity to exin everything clearly, so as not to save him from going to him speciallyter, which saves a lot of trouble. Waylon turned around and left without noticing behind him. Alfreds helpless look. Have you seen it all? Do you still think my worry is unnecessary? With a faint sigh, Alfred turned his head to look at his friend. Vincent, who had witnessed the whole process, also had a look of astonishment. He could see that the disgust in Waylons eyes was not a disguise, but wasnt the two of them okay not long ago? Are the feelings of young people soplicated nowadays? Chapter 119 You Cannot Let Waylon See Her Face Vincent also doesnt understand, and its even harder toment at will. Thinking about it, he had to be relieved: You dont need to be too worried, maybe the young couple quarreled, its the so-called bedside fight. It might be reconciled in two days. Alfred is not as optimistic as he is, and he knows the virtues of his son. It might not be so easy for Waylon to ept Alena. But only the people involved knows about their rtionship, and sometimes the more others interfere, the more counterproductive it is. Alfred let out a long sigh, his eyes filled with sorrow that was too thick to dissolve: I hope I can really do what you said, and I dont know when this kid Waylon will be able to regain consciousness, so that I can save time for this old mans heart. Otherwise, he will leave regrets for the rest of his life, and he will not be able to look at him until death.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Vincent looked at the mncholy look of Alfred, and wondered why he was so worried, but this is after all a work of others, and the rtionship problem of the younger generation is that he, the elder, is not easy to understand. Because today is the 100th anniversary celebration of the Emperor Group, almost the whole city of A are gathered there, pushing the cups and changing the lights, and it is very lively. Although the scene is noisy, it is not very easy to find someone in a short time. Especially that person was Amanda who Waylon hated extremely. After walking around the entire venue, Waylon not only did not find Amandas trace, but was dragged by several partners who had always been in contact with him and drank a lot of wine. Waylon became more and more irritable, and his patience was about to run out. After walking two steps to a ce with few people, Waylon took a waiter by the hand, frowned and asked, Have you seen Amanda? Being held by Waylons arm, the young waiter was obviously a little flustered, and his voice began to tremble: Mr. Gray I dont know who you are talking about. With blue veins jumping on his forehead, Waylon changed his words: Then have you seen the presidents wife? At almost the same moment, Alena, who was across a self-service counter, heard this familiar voice, and saw Waylon with a bad look through the stacked champagne tower. Waylon? How could she see Waylon? Didnt he go on a business trip? Then how could he appear at the banquet now? Confused! Yes, she was dazzled! Alena forced herself to calm down, stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes, but Waylon still stood there. Its really Waylon! Why did hee back? Alena was terribly scared. Her face was flushed with the cakes that she have no time to swallow. She hurriedly covered her face for fear of being discovered by Waylon. She gritted her teeth, lowered her head and rushed in the other direction. Nothing matters, leave there first! If Waylon finds her, then everything wille to light. How will Waylon react? Alena didnt want to gamble, although on that asion, Alfred was there, even if Waylon saw her, it was impossible to do anything excessive to her immediately. But she wanted to tell Waylon the truth personally, rather than being forced to be exposed face to face, at least to let him understand that all this was a misunderstanding, and she did not deliberately conceal it from the beginning. But, because of being too nervous, Alena identally tripped the ss when she got up, and the crisp sound of breaking immediately caught the attention of the waiter. The waiter immediately pointed to Alenas back and said, Mr. Gray, that seems to be the presidents wife. Waylon looked in the direction of the waiters fingers, and there was only a slender figure behind his eyes. Amanda! With an angry growl, Waylon took two long legs and quickly chased her out. This movement also caught Alfreds attention, and the people around began to have somemotion, and they all whispered about Waylons unusual behavior. Alfred had to stop and look back at everyone with a smile: Dont panic, Waylon has something to deal with. He will be backter. In the same upper-ss circle, if you dont want to die too ugly, you have to give the other people more or less respect. Therefore, knowing that Alfreds remarks were just perfunctory words, no one dared to question him, and talked about the topic with each other. Panicked, Alena only wanted to get rid of Waylon, without seeing the situation ahead, she ran upstairs in a panic. After a hurried nce, Waylon chased after her aggressively. Even though she was a stairway away, she seemed to hear Waylons gritted teeth: Amanda! You stop now! No way! Cant stand! Cant let Waylon see her face! Out of the corner of Alenas eyes, she nced at an empty suite, and rushed in without even thinking about it. At the moment the door was closed, Waylons figure appeared at the end of the corridor, and the door was closed with a m,pletely shutting off the sight of him. Alena leaned weakly against the wall, panting heavily. Fortunately! Fortunately, Waylon didnt see her face! The feeling of the rest of her life was really too exciting, Alenas heart was about to jump to her throat. Now she doesnt just want to save her life in front of Waylon, she doesnt want to affect the rtionship between her and Waylon because of her identity. Waylon chased upstairs, looked at the tightly closed door, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Amanda, why are you running? Get out quickly! He tried to turn the doorknob but there was no response. The door was locked as early as the moment Alena closed the door. Hearing Waylons words, cold sweat came out of her forehead, Alena clenched her fists subconsciously, and did not dare to move her body tightly: Why are you looking for me? Im sick and dont want to go out! Waylon only thought that she was trying to y, his patience waspletely exhausted, and his voice was as cold as ice: Before I talk to you,e out quickly! Alena shook her head like a rattle: No! Just say it if you have anything to say! Just speak? Through a door panel? Waylon, the president of the Emperor Group, who made him dignified, yelling at people like a shrew through a door panel? Sorry, he cant pull that face down. Reaching out and patted the door, Waylon narrowed his cold eyes: Amanda, I have to tell you something very important, you quickly open the door for me! Alena did not dare to open the door, even if he broke the sky now, she wouldnt be able to listen to him. She refused without hesitation: I said I dont feel well, can you stop struggling here? Chapter 120 Open The Door For Me Amanda Complicated? Hearing these words, the corner of Waylons mouth shrank. Could it be that he has condoned Amanda too much recently? Used to her? At this moment, Alena in the room was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, pacing back and forth but couldnt think of a way to get out. What to do? It seems Waylon have to speak face to face. Waylon has always been domineering, and he will not give up for fear of failing to achieve his goals. But once the door is opened, she will face the worst result. She doesnt want to lose Waylon! She doesnt want Waylon to expose her! No way! She cant sit and wait like this, she must find a way toe out. Waylons urging sound still sounded outside the door, Alena couldnt hear it at all, her brain was spinning fast. Window! Yes, she can open the window and leave. However, when she hurried to the window and looked down, Alena suddenly dispelled the idea of running away through the window. This ce is on the 28th floor. If she jumps from there, she will only end up with a broken bones. She didnt know how to face Waylon at that time, Shes afraid that she will not even see the sun tomorrow. There was a loud bang. An extremely angry Waylon mmed the door panel in a circle, gritted his teeth: A! Man! Da! Word by word, with frustrated anger. What what are you doing? Alena shrank in the corner fearfully, her face lost with blood. Im telling you onest time, open the door! If it wasnt an asion, Waylon would really rush in and choke her neck to see what tricks this woman was ying. Obviously, thest time she saw him sticking up like an octopus, this time, she tried to avoid meeting him again. Sure enough, ugly people are making trouble! Alena was so anxious that she was about to cry, her eyes were reddish and her voice trembled: If I have anything to do, just say that Im really sick. An anger surged into his heart, Waylon retracted his hand, staring at the closed door in front of him with a stern look, wishing to kill her with his eyes. He was not interested to apany the woman to continue dealing with her, sneered, took out his cell phone and dialed a call. The air suddenly became quiet, and there was no sound outside. Alena was taken aback for a moment, thinking that Waylon had been pissed off by her, but she was a little uncertain. After waiting in silence for a few seconds, there was still no response, and she took a step forward cautiously and looked out through the cats eyes. Waylons handsome and angry face is almost a match for a cold face at that moment, even if there is ayer of door panel, the cold air all over his body tightly surrounds her as if it is pervasive. He hasnt left yet! Alena staggered and stepped back hastily. At the same time, there were rapid footsteps in the corridor. The person in charge of the hotel ran over, sweating profusely, with an expression of fear: Mr. Gray, what do you want to say? Waylons dark eyes shed with cold light, his fingers pointed at the closed door with well-knotted fingers, a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his thin lips moved slightly: Open the door for me. The person in charge was obviously taken aback, and hesitated: But Mr. Gray, there seems to be a guest in this room Just open it, no more nonsense! Waylon interrupted him coldly, and the indifferent breath all over his body invisibly revealed the words Do not disobey me. If you cant even do this little thing now, I think you can get out too! The person in charge of the hotel shuddered. Knowing that he had offended this master, his job would not be kept, so he didnt care if there were any guests in it, so he took out the key directly. Alena in the room heard all this clearly. Before she had time to react, she only heard a click of the door being opened, and the familiar and scared breath immediately filled the tip of her nose. At almost the same moment, Alena quickly turned around and turned her back to the person who rushed in. Waylon stepped into the room with a swift stride, staring fiercely at the thin back in front of him, as if to stare out a hole. Amanda, arent you very good at hiding? I saw where you are going. The cold voice was mixed with the signs of the storm. The angry Waylon has all the calm and demeanor of the past: Im talking to you, are your ears deaf? Turn around quickly! Alenas nervous body began to tremble, cold sweat spread from forehead to chin, dripping on the floor, so thrilling. Her stiff body did not dare to move, for fear that any movement would make Waylon recognize her. The atmosphere is so heavy, the smell of fire and flowers flows in the space. Waylon haspletely lost his patience. He stretched out his hand to check and broke her body, but he froze when he stretched out his hand in the air, and a sh of disgust shed in his eyes. He hasnt forgotten how big a surprise Amanda gave him when they metst time. That face like a monkey butt appeared in Waylons nightmare for several nights, and he was simply disgusted. He really couldnt persuade himself to face such a face. He looked away disgustedly and went straight to the subject: Amanda, I have made a decision about the divorce you saidst time. Lets make an appointment. Lets talk to Dad together! He originally wanted to take advantage of it now, but todays asion is wrong, so he can only wait for itter! Hearing these words, Alena closed her eyes bitterly, but was afraid to show any emotions at this moment, she only lowered her voice and said: Okay, I will contact you another day. Seeing her so readily, he agreed. Waylon was surprised. He always thought that the signed divorce agreement was just a trick of Amandas desire and indulgence, but now it does not seem to be the case. You Waylon looked at the woman in front of him carefully, always feeling that her back looks very familiar, and it seems to be somewhat simr to a little fairy. Started by this sudden thought, Waylon raised his eyebrows coldly and sharply. This is not the first time he feels that these two people are somewhat simr, but No, Alena is just Alena, not Amanda. Last time, he had already confirmed it. Their backs are just somewhat simr. Waylon was toozy to waste time on this disgusting woman, his goal had been achieved, and he was ready to leave. Before leaving, I still have to warn Amanda. So as not to use Alfred to do anything. So Waylon warned: Youd better give me peace of mind and stop ying any tricks. Waylon had just finished his warning, and was about to turn around and leave. Alena saw that things were going well, and Waylon couldnt see her face, and she was very relieved.N?velDrama.Org content. At this moment Chapter 121 I Would Be Rude to You If You Bully Her Waylon! Father Gray walked over quickly with a cane. Behind him was Bill with a cold sweat on his face. Just now in the lobby on the first floor, Mr. Gray saw Waylon running after the presidents wife. He was worried that the presidents wife would be bullied. Afterforting the guests, he followed up without thinking about it but he did not stop it. Waylon frowned and said, Dad, why did youe up? When Father Gray saw the situation in front of him. Alena turned her back to the door while her head was hanging down, as if she had been wronged. Father Gray became angry immediately and he squeezed the crutches on the ground forcefully, waiting for his good son: Waylon, what did you do to Amanda? What mess did you do again? After being indiscriminately wronged, Waylon coldly said, Why do you think I bullied her? I think its almost the same for her to y mystery here. Father Gray did not know what he meant but his son knew that he could easily get angry and do everything. You have to get out of the way. I want to ask Amanda personally so if you dare to bully her, I cant spare you even though you are my son! Father Gray snorted and pushed Waylon away toe straight in. Alena, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly froze when she heard this. Before she could react, someone grabbed her arm and Waylons father pulled her to his side. Oh! Alena eximed. Her ck hair was thrown behind her ears due to the inertia and her entire face was exposed to the air without warning. She saw Waylons eyes. Waylon saw Alenas face and his eyes widened in surprise. Amanda! Father Grays eyes widened and his face was full of incredibility. That was it! Alena wailed in her heart and when she met Waylons weird gaze, her heart gradually sank to the bottom of theke. Father Gray stretched out his hand in pain. He wanted to touch her cheek but froze in ce with a terrible anger in his voice, Whats the matter? Waylon! Did you bully Alena?! Waylon, who had recovered from the shock, heard such a sentence. His thin lips evoked the arc of ridicule and the disgust in his eyes was like that of a cold light and a sharp de stuck straight into Alenas chest when he said, My, have I been so unique yet? It is my hobby. What did he mean? Alena raised her head and met Waylons disgusted look. What happened? Waylon saw her face and knew that he had been cheated. Should he not be furious? How could it be that it was an expression of disgust that he saw now? Alena immediately realized that something was wrong. She tremblingly stretched out her hand to touch her cheek and when her cold fingertips touched the skin on her face, there was a fierce pain. I- She took a breath and finally realized what had happened. Father Gray showed dissatisfaction with Waylons answer and his face was gloomy and terrible when he said, What kind of attitude are you showing now? Amanda is your wife and her face is like this. You cant me her for being like this! Before the man spoke more ruthlessly, Alena said dumbly, Dad, this is none of his business. In an instant, the two men with extraordinary temperaments, one old and one young, looked over at the same time with each other. With two sharp gazes, Alena slowly lowered her palm and smiled barely. Dad, my face is okay. It may be that I identally ate a dessert with peanut butter just now but I am allergic. It really has nothing to do with Waylon. On Alenas face were mottled red spots that were appeared on her originally white and delicate skin. And some areas had already begun to swell. Not only did that look indistinguishable from the original appearance, it was even scary. This was also one of the reasons why Waylon showed that look just now. Of course, it was more because of his disgust for Amanda herself. So, for Alenas kind exnation, naturally, he did not appreciate it. It seems that you are not only ugly, but also very clueless. Even if you know that you are allergic to peanut butter, you are really trying to eat for yourself. Cant get enough indulgence? Waylon sneered as he waszily leaning against the door and admiring the scene in front of him.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. It was probably because he was disgusted that she was already in his bones. He would be happy as long as he saw that her life was in a miserable way and she lost her usual demeanor and self-cultivation. Father Gray was distressed, especially when he saw Alenas aggrieved expression that was about to cry. He was full of anger when he said, Bill, do me a favor to remove all the food with peanut butter on the banquet! Bill nced at Waylon with some embarrassment. The banquet had already been halfway through. If the food was changed at this time, it might attract criticism from other people and the people would panic thinking that something was wrong with the food. Waylon also knew this very well but he was more aware of his fathers concern for Amanda. Since he said so, he would definitely do so and there was no need to waste time on such trivial matters. While nodding slightly, Bill stepped back quickly after receiving the order. Father Gray looked at Alena again in a distressed manner, Amanda, you are allergic to peanut butter and it will greatly affect your face. I will take you to the hospital first to get you checked up. Dad, theres no need. Alena shook her head quickly and refused, You cannot be absent on such an important asion today. I can go by myself and its not a big deal. Really. Grays father disagreed, Nonsense! I have seen your face is the most important thing. What if there is a scar that would be left if unattended? Waylon, who had watched the y for a long time, was toozy to listen to them continuing the love between his father and his wife. He raised his foot to leave but was stopped by his father. Where are you going? Father Gray had a headache when he saw him that was about to leave. He kept his hands smooth on his chest as he said, Have you not seen that Amanda is suffering from her allergy? Why dont hurry up to apany her to the hospital?! Waylons face became cold and he slowly turned around to take a look at Alena. Why was his father asking him to send this woman to the hospital? Father Gray looked angry when he saw that Waylon did not move, What? You dont want to? Waylon said with a cold face and gave in, Okay, Ill send her. He was not really afraid of Grays fathers warning, he just did not want to make him angry. Father Grays body had always been poor and fragile, and he did not want to make the old man angry. Before Alenas refusal had time to say it, she was dragged away. Waylons voice was as cold as an ancient well in deep water as he said, You better make me less troublesome after this. Looking at the direction they were heading, Waylons father shook his head helplessly and wanted to immediately cheer up the celebration at the lower floor. He tidied up his meticulous clothes and returned to the banquet. Being dragged by a man to the outside of the hotel, Alena struggled to break free of Waylons restraint, Let go of me! No way! She could not let Waylon send her off like this! When she would go to the hospital in a while, she would definitely register herself without his help. Although Grays father had been calling her Amanda, the name on her ID was clear and in. It revealed Alenas name. When her ID was taken out, her identity would be revealed. She wanted to confess to Waylon by herself, but she must not be exposed by Waylon. Chapter 122 Do Not Regret It Waylon stared at her in a displeased manner because her swollen face looked shocking. He asked, What tricks do you want to y now? Alena really took it. Why did she not realize that this man still had the side of persecuted delusion? She was like this since the day she was born. What tricks could she y to fake it? Let go! I dont need you to send me in. Alena tried to calm her tone and did not want him to detect any clues. Waylon squinted his eyes and let go of her hand without hesitation, This is what you wanted so dont regret it! Yes, this is what I wanted. And anyway, you hate me, right? So, there is no need to feel wrong about yourself to apany me to the hospital. I can go there by myself. Alena nodded repeatedly. Fortunately, Waylon still hated her very much now. Knowing that he did not need to send her off, he immediately agreed. Otherwise, she would have to try hard to let her send by him. Waylon was toozy to pretend and promised to send her just to deal with his father. Since she refused, then there was nothing to left say and argue things with her. The noon sun was shining brightly and Alena felt more and more ufortable on her face that she dared not dy any longer, so she lifted her foot to leave. Wait. A cold voice sounded behind her and Waylon stepped forward as he stared at the womans expression. Do you have anything else? A panic shed under her eyes. Alena barely maintained herposure. In a few steps away, the expressions of the two people were a little gloomy. In this silent confrontation, Alenas heartbeat could not help but began to speed up. It was irrelevant that love was just because of tension. Would he recognize it? Fear made her calm down and copsed. She stretched out her hand and touched her face. It was still stinging and swelling. Even though Waylon did not say anything, Alena did not dare to take it seriously. The pressure from the man made her subconsciously want to retreat. Waylon did not speak but with a cold face and long legs, he staggered to Alenas face. He looked at her condescendingly and his dark eyes were cold when he said, Amanda, you better remember what you said today. This is the rtionship between the two of you and Alena. My dad prefers you, but it doesnt mean that you are free to tell the truth behind your back. Hearing this, Alenas red and swollen face shed with astonishment and she immediately understood what he meant with that. It turned out that she thought she was trying to indulge and let him leave just to turn around and file awsuit in front of his father. It was extremely ironic. Pursing her lips, Alena lowered her head that would make her look unclear. She said, Dont worry. I dont care about it and I wont say anything to my dad that shouldnt be said.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. This is the best way, then! His goal was achieved and Waylon looked disgusted at the first nce. He turned around and left. It was not until the long figure of the man disappeared in the corner that Alena looked back. Waylon did not recognize her and she could not tell if it was fortunate or something else. He hated Amanda so much, would he really forgive her then? Alena touched her red and swollen face, and sighed that God was still on her side. He did not let her show off her face in front of Waylon. She had always had a problem, and that was her allergy to peanuts. Just now, she found out that Waylon took a piece of peanut butter-soaked pastry when he was looking for her. He tried to make her allergic and escaped by luck. It was just that it took several hours for allergies to be so severe back there in the hotel. This time, she was just betting. But she did not expect that she was right! The agility this time was really awesome. After a while, her face became red and swollen and Waylon escaped by luck. Just based on past experience, she was afraid it would take a few days for the redness on her face to subside and she must not be exposed in these few days. After hailing a cab, Alena went straight to the city hospital. She registered and asked for a doctor to attend her. The result was the same as she thought. The doctor just prescribed some medicine and told her to take a good rest and stop contacting with the allergens. After three days, the redness and swelling on her face would gradually subside without leaving any traces. After receiving a definitive answer, Alena let go of her heart that had been hanging. Although it was forced, she did not want to be disfigured because of this. This situation was the best ending. As long as she waited for three days, everything would return to its original condition. When Alena took the medicine and came out of the hospital, her mobile phone in her bag rang. She looked down and found that Waylon hade over. Alena shuddered in the scorching sun. She had a bad premonition in her heart. She took several deep breaths repeatedly and then barely recovered her calm before she answered the phone, Hello. On the other end of the phone, Waylons voice was no longer as cold as he was just now. A gentleness that was unique when facing a little fairy came through the radio wave, Alena, Im back. Come out and lets meet. Alena was almost choked by her saliva and she could not go and see Waylon with this look. I-I have something to do now and it is not convenient to see you. She started to stammer nervously and casually made an excuse. Waylon smiled softly and replied, Its okay, I promise it wont dy you for a long time. Ill be waiting for you downstairs, okay? With a bang, Alena only felt as if an invisible lightning struck her outside and tender inside. Waylon wanted to see her, and he was just downstairs from her house! What should she do if the situation was urgent? It was absolutely impossible to meet him. And as long as she showed her face now, she did not have to say anything. She would just wait to be cleaned up by Waylon. Alena was in anxious cold sweat that her eyebrows frowned unconsciously. Her deer-like eyes looked around and suddenly thought of an idea. Her tone was full of regrets when she said, Im really sorry but I just have a new inspiration these days. Recently, I need to retreat and concentrate on a certain design. Maybe I cant see you for quite a while. Waylon had seen how serious this woman was when she worked. She never thought that she would use this as an excuse. After thinking about it, he said unhappy, Were just going to meet for a short time, is it so hard to do this for me? There was a trace of loss in the mans low voice. After being separated for so long, he really missed her. Its not impossible, you know. Knowing that if there was no suitable reason, this guy would never be so easy to send away. Alena bit her lip and went all out as she said, But I will be distracted when I see you and I cant concentrate anymore. I just want to concentrate and finish this as soon as possible. So, yeah. Her words were cryptic but her meaning was very obvious. Waylons influence on her was enough to affect her life and work. Waylon was stunned for a moment and then a full smile appeared in his star eyes, You mean, I am also very important to you? Alena did not deny that her fingers squeezed the hem of her scarlet skirt unconsciously, So, shall we meet again in three days? I have very important things to tell you then. Three days?! It was the deadline she gave herself! It could not be dyed any longer. Otherwise, she might be exposed at any time. Chapter 123 The Truth Would Be Revealed Not Later Than Three Days When the redness on her face subsided, she immediately went to Waylon and exined everything clearly to him. She did not want to let this misunderstanding continue. She made up her mind that after three days, no matter what happens, she would tell him desperately! What cant you say it now? Why do I have to wait until three days? Although he was satisfied with his influence on this woman, Waylon wanted to see her so soon.N?velDrama.Org content. Only by holding her in his arms could there be a sense of reality that this woman belonged to him. Alena did not think so much. She just wanted him to raise her precious hand and quickly asked for mercy, Please, dont embarrass me. After finally having inspiration, I certainly want to design it all in one go. In addition to talent, the most important thing in the career of a designer was a fleeting inspiration. If you could grasp it well, you might be famous in one fell swoop. Waylon also thought that she was good and did not continue to embarrass her but smiled scornfully as he said, Its not impossible but what good is it for me to wait for you for three days? Benefit? Waylon still wanted benefits? Alena thought quickly in her mind. She really did not know how to bribe him so she asked honestly, What benefits do you want, then? The initiative returned to his own hands and Waylon would not let go of such a good opportunity. He was tapping the steering wheel with his fingers lightly while curling up the corners of his mouth and smiling, Recently, I always feel that being alone is lonely. Alena, I look forward to it every day that I can see your face at first sight when I wake up in the morning. At this moment Alena instantly understood Waylons meaning so she eximed, Do you want me to live with you? Waylon corrected her solemnly, Hey, you said this yourself but I dont mind if you want to. The corners of her mouth twitched fiercely and Alena finally knew how much this man had no lower limit. Obviously, that was what he meant and even turned the corner to make her jump into the sink. Shameless! Can I not agree? Alena grieved andined, Your request is too sudden. Waylon smiled casually, It doesnt matter if you dont agree. I just happened to have some business talks with Darcy, so Ill go up. No! Alena was afraid that he would really rush into the apartment so she stopped him without even thinking about it. Then you agreed? Waylon smiled like a sly fox, only wagging his tail triumphantly. Alenas heart was ready to cry, Do I have any other choice? What do you think? Waylon asked back but there was no room for Alena to refuse in his tone. Alena sumbed in tears to someones lewd thief. When the deal was concluded, Alena just breathed a sigh of relief and listened to Waylons slow voice, There is another request I wanted you to do for me. Alena grinded her teeth when she said, Waylon, dont go too far now! Im warning you! With a snort from the nose, someone arrogant said threateningly, You can also refuse to agree. Alena did not speak. Lets talk! She did not guarantee that if Waylon said something more excessive, she would not kick him to death! Waylon would stop as soon as he saw her. The smile in his eyes was like a bright gxy and his voice was low and magical when he said, Kiss me at least three times a day. Alena cleared her throat fiercely. It was so unexpected that Waylon would propose such a shameless request! Feeling the temperature of her cheeks was gradually rising, Alena nodded slightly ufortably and agreed. Alenas voice was too soft, and it was permeated in the air as soon as the wind blew. Waylon raised his eyebrows, Hello? What did you say, I didnt hear it. The dull voice rose at the end, and she was sure that it was obviously intentional. Alenas cheeks were hot that her bright eyes looked forward, and her voice was as low as a mosquito, I promise you. Waylon smiled, You have to say it again. I still didnt hear it just now! Alena became angry from embarrassment, Waylon, dont take it too far! Im not saying it again! Well, I wont tease you furthermore. Waylon was in a good mood and his attitude was much more tolerant than before, Are you sure there are only three days for me to wait for you? The topic changed too quickly that Alenas smile froze at the corner of her mouth, and her expression became extremely serious, Well, yes. I wille to see you after three days. Lets sit down and have a good chat. Okay. Waylon did not write any ink and just agreed happily. After hanging up the phone, Alena looked down at the watch on her wrist. It was alreadyte. After hailing a cab and returning to the apartment, she hid in the dark with a guilty conscience and observed for a long time. She dared to show up without Waylons figure and ran into the elevator in a hurry. Darcy was drinking water in the living room. Hearing the movement of the door opened, she looked over at the sound. Looking at Alenas colorful face, she almost sprayed out a mouthful of water, Alena, didnt you go to the anniversary celebration? How did you make yourself like this? Did you eat peanuts again? She had seen Alenas misery after eating peanut butter by mistake and she naturally knew that she was allergic to this kind of things. Alena rxed a lot when she finally went back to her apartment. She went to the sofa and sat down. After that, she poured herself a ss of water. Dont mention it. I became so miserable just because I attended the anniversary celebration. In Darcys curious eyes, Alena sighed deeply and briefly said the thrilling scene at todays banquet. After Darcy heard this, she was extremely disappointed. Why was Alenas luck so bad to her? She suppressed the disappointment in her heart and said, So, President Gray still didnt recognize you in the end? Yes. Thinking about it now, Alena was also afraid for a while. If the symptoms of allergies appearter or Waylon could be more fooled, then todays level would not be so easy to pass. Hearing the affirmative answer, Darcy was almost unable to hide her loss as she reluctantly said, Thats good. Alena, who had survived the rest of her life, did not notice Darcys strangeness. With a look of rejoicing, she said to her, Fortunately, I am witty. Otherwise, you might not see me today! Yes. Darcy agreed with a dry smile, but a cold calction shed in her narrow eyes. Alena would not always be so lucky and she knew that Mr. Gray would recognize her true face sooner orter. This matter was over. It did not make much sense to continue to struggle. Alena stood up and walked towards the bathroom as she said, Darcy, Im going to change in the dressing room. You dont have to worry about me. Darcy watched her leave. Her blushing lips closed tightly and pressed into a straight line. After taking her medicine, Alena had finished washing and suddenly lost all her appetite. She originally groaning with hunger at the banquet but she could not eat anymore after the shock just now. Instead, she just returned to the bedroom while holding a ss of water. Alena thought about it on the bed that she must not go out to meet people with her face now and she had to ask for a leave from thepany. When everything was finished, night had quietly fallen. Chapter 124 You Have To Kiss Me At Least Three Times A Day The next morning, Darcy packed up early and went out to the Emperor Group. Although yesterday was the 100th anniversary celebration of the Group, it had nothing to do with the employees underneath. The day continued as usual and the ss had to go on as well. After Darcy came to thepany, she did not return to her position directly but went to the public rtions department. She had always been kind to people and Bills special care consciously or unconsciously, so Darcys poprity in thepany was particrly known. Seeing hering, Faith Starr, a colleague in the public rtions department, immediately greeted her with a smile, Darcy, why are you here? Darcy calmly walked over as she swept around the photos spread out in front of her without a trace and then looked at Faith. I just went to send something to pass by here. I came and saw you, by the way. Darcy said, pretending to be surprised and picked up the photo on the table. She asked, Faith, are these all the photos from yesterdays celebration? Well, yes! Thepany sent someone to take photos as a souvenir, but Mr. Gray said that he would select some photos to put on thepanys homepage. Oh! Darcy nodded, and the corner of her eye quickly searched through these photos. She finally stayed on the fiery red skirt at the bottom and asked, Faith, I didnt visit the scene in person yesterday, so can I see these photos? Would mind if I do? When Darcy said this, her words were sincere and kind. No one would think about her thinking other things and Faith was no exception. She replied, Of course, you can have a good look! And you can give me some suggestions for reference. Darcy lowered her head and smiled. Her eyes always locked on the corner of her clothes as her fingers moved slowly. She urately pulled out a picture and said to her, Faith, I think this picture is pretty good. Oh, isnt it? Faith turned her head and looked at it. The photo showed Alena in a bright red dress standing next to Grays father obediently and sweetly. With a bright smile, her eyes brightened, This is the chairman and the president. Madams group photo should be the most suitable! Yes, very suitable. Darcy smiled casually while her eyes were falling on Alenas smile. How dazzling on the photo she looked like! She chose a few more photos, including pictures of Grays father alone and pictures of Waylon with the bosses of otherpanies. In short, there would be no less people who should appear. Okay, these should be almost the same but I dont know if Mr. Gray would be satisfied. Darcy took a step back and tilted her head. Looking at Faith, she said unintentionally. The president was a famously cold-faced person. Although he had a handsome face, his personality revealed a sense of alienation from the inside out. Thepany mentioned him in awe or whatever they called him to be. She did not know what bad things came to her mind. Faiths originally happy mood suddenly became a little nervous. She looked at Darcy and rolled her eyes, Darcy, I heard that the special assistant has a good rtionship with you. Can you send these there for me? Under the bright light, Darcy raised the corners of her mouth little by little and her red lips lifted slightly, Sure, why not? Darcy held a stack of photos and went outside Waylons office. She knocked on the door. Waylons voice was like that of a cold winter snow. It was falling into her ears one after another as he said, Come in. Darcy sorted out her professional attire and walked in with a smile, Mr. Gray, these are the photos taken at the anniversary celebration. Please take a look at them before we upload them in the homepage. Hearing this, Waylons actions were paused. He arrivedte yesterday. In addition, Amanda was allergic and was absent without knowing what happened yesterday. Bring them here. He put down the expensive pen in his hand and leaned backzily on the soft chair, even with casual and sloppy movements. Darcy looked at him with bright eyes and handed over the photo respectfully, If there is any dissatisfaction with you about the selected photos, Mr. Gray, we can select some of the others. Waylon reached out and took it, No, Ill take a look first. Okay. Darcy replied in a low voice. She was standing aside with her hands hanging down and her eyes were only falling on Waylons well-knotted palm. Look now and you would see the truth soon! Darcy thought to herself. That picture of Alena and his father was caught in the fourth picture by Darcy and Waylon quickly turned to that picture. His slender fingers froze suddenly and Waylon looked at the group photo in shock and he was frowning while looking at it. He could not be more familiar with the two people in the photo but how could Alena stand with the old man? Moreover, Alenas red dress. Was it not what Amanda wore yesterday? Being in the same ce, at the same time, and also knowing Father Gray, this had already exined everything. Alena was Amanda! Feeling the sudden coldness of the surrounding air, Darcy raised the corners of her mouth with satisfaction. This was the result she wanted to see. Waylon clenched his fists as he pinched the photo in his palm and nced at Darcy who was standing aside. With a sullen face, he asked her, Where is Alena? Everything had been anticipated, so Darcy replied unhurriedly, Well, Alena should be at home. Is there anything going on with Mr. Gray looking for her? Waylons face was ugly to the extreme. His blue veins loomed on his forehead and his voice was cold like ice. He was almost squeezing a word from between his teeth as he said, Give me her house number. Darcy said it cooperatively and then pretended not to know anything as she asked, Is there anything urgent to tackle with her, Mr. Gray? The answer to her was the figure of the man resolutely leaving. Waylon stood up fiercely, the anger emanating from his body seemed to be able to burn everything. She mmed the door and left immediately. There seemed to be a fire in his heart eroding his reason and he had to find Alena to ask all this clearly. Darcy, who was thrown down, did not care. She just stretched out her hand and fiddled with her hair slowly. Her mouth deepened with a smile. The good show was yet toe! The silver Lamborghini drew a flowing shadow under the scorching sun. Waylons expression was tense and his angr face was cold and scary. With one foot on the elerator, he ran through several red lights in a row, and the wind caused by the excessive speed caused the pedestrians to look at him. The car finally stopped outside the apartment. Waylon mmed the door and walked in while dialing Alenas number. Alena was sitting in front of the dressing table while picking up the medicine tube and was preparing to apply it to her face. The sudden cell phone ringing interrupted her movements. She took out her mobile phone and found that it was Waylon calling her. She immediately answered the phone and said Hey, Waylon- Alena only said two words and was interrupted by the man indifferently, I want to see you. Now. Waylon narrowed his cold eyes and walked into the elevator quickly.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Alena was stunned for a moment. She was sensitively aware that Waylons tone was a bit wrong and cautiously said, Didnt I say it yesterday? We will meet again after three days. I just happened to have a new inspiration for a certain design and it is so inconvenient to go out and meet you now. Can you not wait for me for three days obediently? Chapter 125 Waylon Discovered the Truth Waylon sneered and a monstrous storm surged in his deep eyes. He asked, Is it really because you are inspired, or is your face swollen because of the peanuts? Huh? With a click, the ointment in Alenas hand fell on the table and was making a crisp sound. She looked at herself in the mirror in panic. How did Waylon know that her face was swollen because of the allergy? Did he already know something? The brief silence made Waylon even more angry. He clenched his fists tightly and creaked. The elevator stopped on the 22nd floor. Waylon strode out and his gaze fell on the house number in front of him. There was a cold sarcasm shing in his eyes as he said, Amanda, open the door. The familiar voice that could no longer be familiar suddenly sounded. Alenas face faded with a sigh and she became extremely pale. There was no other reason why Waylon would call her Amanda instead of Alena. He ran and called her Amanda! There was only one thought in Alenas mind. It was over because he knew it already! Outside the door, there was no movement except for the angry cry of the door but Alena knew very well that the heavy breathing from the other end of the phone indicated that Waylon had not left and was extremely angry now. What to do? Now that Waylon knew her identity, she could not hide it any longer. Since Waylon came in person, he would not let her go without knowing the truth from her. Alena struggled in pain for a while before she stiffly stood up and went to the door. She tremblingly stretched out her hand to open the door. The moment the door was opened, her neck was strangled forcefully. Waylon pinched Alena fiercely, forcing her to keep backing. His strength was very heavy with a deep sense of anger and revenge. Alena was almost unable to breathe and squeezed a few words from her throat with difficulty, W-Waylon, you have t-to listen to me f-first! Dont call my name! Anger filled his chest as Waylon lost his senses. His eyes flushed with blood as he continued, You are not qualified to call me or my name! Alena coughed painfully and her body kept moving backwards until her back touched the sofa. She thought that there was no way back. Waylon pressed her body down and his dark eyes were no longer bright as before. What was only left was a serene coldness and he sarcastically asked, Should I call you Alena or Amanda? Which do you prefer?! Being choked by an adult man, Alena only felt that her breath gradually became thinner and she instinctively pushed his body, Waylon, you h-have to c-calm down first. It was not what he thought. Would she not give her a chance to exin everything? Alena could not tell but looked at him pleadingly but this time Waylon did not move and the strength in her hand did not rx. He sneered, Amanda, do you think you can easily fool me like this? That turning me around is particrly fun for you? Are you particrly proud to see that I like my enemys daughter? Waylon smiled and the chill that radiated from his body turned this small room into a hell on earth. Amanda, when Im very courteous to you, do you watch my moves andugh at me silently? Huh?! Under Waylons cold and indifferent gaze, Alenas pale face gradually turned red because of breathing difficulties. She shook her head with difficulty, as if to exin. Her brain began to be dizzy due tock of oxygen and Alena could even feel her heartbeat getting heavier and heavier that she could not say a word. The suffocation that was leading her to death enveloped her tightly. With the passage of time, the oxygen she could absorb became thinner and thinner, that her eyelids were involuntarily closing, as if they might never be able to open at any time. The original agile and lively woman could only be swung like a broken doll but Waylons hostility did not fade away. He squeezed Alenas neck tightly. He was gnashing teeth as he said, I cannot be deceived by others, but you are the bravest one to deceive me. You must die today! Waylon looked like a messenger from hell and Alena felt that she might really be dying that moment. Her breathing disappeared a little bit and her body began to limp uncontrobly. Tears were already falling from the corners of her eyes. Alena looked at the man on her helplessly. Her lips moved but she could not make any sound. She silently said in her heart, Waylon, I really didnt mean to lie to you. In another life, I hope you can give me a chance to exin everything. I really didnt mean to do this to you. Alena slowly closed her eyes and her hand that was holding Waylons arm loosened weakly. It slipped to her side. At this moment, the hand that had been confined to her neck suddenly loosened and Waylon mmed her away fiercely. Regaining freedom, Alenaid on the sofa and coughed violently. It took a long time before she raised her head to look at the man standing in front of him like a god of death. Waylons back was straightened and his eyes were fixed on her face, Amanda, I dont want to see you again. Its best to never show up in front of me! Otherwise, I wont be so easy to you next time. I will let you go now but there will be no escape from me next time. Mark my words! He looked away in disgust. After that, he turned and left. Alena stretched out her hand to keep in touch with him but only had time to touch a corner of his clothes. The door was mmed shut and he waspletely shutting off her sight. Alena fell back on the sofa feebly. Her face was as pale as paper. She hung her head and grabbed the sofa under her body. She was the only one left in the whole room. The air was quiet and terrifying after the violent storm passed. In this quiet air, Alena suddenly smiled.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Waylon, were you still reluctant to kill me? She asked herself on her thoughts. Waylon once promised her that no matter what happened, he would not hurt her so even if he was so angry that he had no reason, he did not really hurt her. Alena knew in her heart that a cruel person like Waylon would never show mercy if he really wanted to kill her if there was nothing he dared to do. She stood up hard as she reached out and touched her neck where there was still a slight pain. A wave of hope rose in her heart. It was reasonable for Waylon to be angry. After all, anyone who had been concealed from something for so long would be angry, but he was still reluctant to really do excessive things to her. Alena made a decision. She wanted to go to Waylon and exin everything to him in person. She believed that as long as Waylon saw her sincerity and genuity, he would definitely forgive her! Early the next morning, Alena woke up. She tossed and turned into the middle of the nightst night and did not fall asleep in a daze until dawn. Now, she suddenly woke up and her sleepiness disappeared. She immediately grabbed her phone under the pillow and it was empty without any messaged from anyone. This had been expected but Alena did not care. She quickly searched for Waylons phone number. She dialed out for a long time and no one answered. Until thest time ran out, it automatically hung up. Chapter 126 Asking His Forgiveness Alena Wright did not continue calling because she knew that Waylon Gray didnt hear it but didnt want to pick it up. This is usually when he wakes up for breakfast. She put down her mobile phone in despair, covering her face with her hands in a bit of frustration. Waylon Gray refused to pay attention to her. After being sad for a while, Alena Wright suddenly sat upright. She couldnt be so frustrated. She concealed it first. Waylon Gray should be angry. She cant hope that Waylon Gray will never happen. To obtain his forgiveness, she can only take practical actions. Alena Wright hurriedly cleaned up, stopped the car, and went straight to the Monarch International Group. Entered the Monarch International Group unimpeded all the way but was stopped by the front desk at the door, Im here to see Mr. Gray. The front desk said indifferently, Do you have an appointment? Alena Wright was taken aback. She had never made an appointment when she came to thepany. She shook her head and said, No Sorry, you cant go in without an appointment. I have essential things to ask Mr. Gray. Alena Wright bit her lip and tried to exin to the other party, I know Mr. Gray and have been to hispany before. The front desk was still indifferent, looking at her indifferently with a formic smile. No matter how Alena Wright exined, she still refused to let her go. Such a bigpany has strict rules. How can it be possible to see the highest power executor with only a few words of hers? Without Waylon Grays approval, it would be impossible for her to see him even if she waited here until the sky was old. Alena Wright finally understood that the things that seemed to be easy to do in the past were all because of Waylon Grays acquiescence behind it. Unwilling to leave like this, Alena Wright reluctantly found a corner to sit down. Since she couldnt get up, she had to wait here for Waylon Gray to get down. She didnt believe that Waylon Gray would not go out. As time passed, Waylon Gray never showed up. Even during lunchtime, he was not seen, and even his assistant Bill y was nowhere to be seen. Alena Wright was a little anxious but didnt dare to leave without permission. She was afraid that she might miss Waylon Gray if she didnt pay attention. At CEOs office. Waylon Gray stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window with his back turned to Bill y. The cigarette at his fingertips had already burned halfway. The rising smoke blurred his eyebrows, and the depths of his dark eyes were an abyss that could not be seen at the end. Bill y looked at him quietly. He quickly lowered his head with a more cautious attitude than usual, President Gray, Alena Wright is still downstairs. Bill y did not expect that Alena Wright, who was held in the palm of his hand by the boss, was the presidents wife. He almost identally making a taboo again. Waylon Gray didnt say a word. The cigarette in his hand was obviously out of the smoke, and it took a long time before he said indifferently, Whatever you want. When Bill y was about to speak back, he heard the phone in his pocket ring suddenly, and he felt bitter when he felt it out. Annoyed by the constant ringing of cell phone bells, Waylon Gray looked back coldly. Bill y shuddered in fright, and bit his head, and said, Mr. Waylon Gray, its Alena Wrightscall. When the voice fell to the ground, the temperature in the office suddenly dropped to a freezing point. Bill ys teeth trembled a little, I will hang up. Waylon Gray threw out a word cold and stern, walked away, and sat down behind the desk. He extinguished the cigarette in his hand in the crystal ashtray on the side and sneered, I want to see what she has to say. With a cold sweat on Bill ys forehead, Waylon Grays fierce sight connected the phone. Alena Wrights crisp and trembling voice came from the other end of the phone, Bill y, have you eaten? She just tried to call Bill y. The moment the phone was connected, she was a little surprised. She didnt even think about what she was going to say. She was a little annoyed when she told her words and quickly added, Ill buy you something to eat. What do you want to eat? There is a new Thai restaurant nearby. Im going to buy Bill y looked embarrassed and went to look at Waylon Grays expression. Seeing that he didnt move his eyes, he didnt know what to say, so he had to figure out to himself, No need for Ms. Alena. We have already eaten. The name Miss Alena was like a loud p on Alena Wrights face. She woke up suddenly, and her eyes shed, Then what can I do for you? The choking voice was too prominent. Bill y felt a little unbearable after hearing it and once again sought Waylon Grays advice. He waved his hand impatiently, and the meaning was already apparent. Although he felt a little cruel, Bill y hardened his heart, No, we dont need anything.N?velDrama.Org content. Before she could speak again, Bill y quickly cut off the phone but couldnt help sighing in his heart. No one thought that things would turn out to be the way it is now. The two originally good people are now hurting and torturing each other. Alena Wright lost her consciousness when she heard the busy toneing from the phone. Of course, she knew that what Bill y said represented Waylon Grays meaning, but she didnt expect that he would not even leave her with a bit of room. Peoplee and go in the Imperial Group. She has been sitting here for several hours and has attracted a lot of peoples attention. Although there will be no security guards to expel, those inquisitive or ironic eyes are like invisible knives. Let her sit on pins and needles. Alena Wright tried to shrink into the corner, trying to prevent herself from appearing in the crowd, but she stared at Waylon Grays exclusive elevator with expectant eyes without blinking. The sunset is west, and the afterglow of the setting sun spills into the Monarch International Group. When its time to get off work, the employees of thepany leave in groups. Wave after wave of people disappeared, but Alena Wright never waited for Waylon Grays figure. The sky darkened a little bit, and she couldnt help standing up. Could it be that Waylon Gray had already left? But she has been guarding here, obviously didnt see hime down. Except for Bill y, no one knew that Waylon Gray took the elevator straight to the underground parking lot and drove away early in the morning. Anxiously waiting for more than half an hour, Alena Wright finally couldnt sit still. She was about to find someone to ask when she saw the security guard approaching. The forty or fifty-year-old security guard looked at her sympathetically, Miss President Gray is gone. You dont have to wait. Go home quickly. Hes gone? Alena Wright widened her eyes in shock. Her eyes were red again. Yeah, Mr. Gray left two hours ago. Its alreadyte. You should go home. The security guard shook his head and locked the door of the Monarch International Group. Alena Wright stared at his movements in a daze. With the crisp sound of the door being locked, something seemed to crack in the bottom of her heart. She was sad and didnt want to give up. She stood there for a while, gritted her teeth, turned around, and stopped a car. Chapter 127 I Am Sick When I See You Waylon Gray is staying on the second-floor balcony of his private vi, watching the dark clouds gathering more in the sky. He drank half of the red wine, and it is about to rain.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Under the dark sky, a petite figure rushed to the vi. Alena Wright plucked up the courage to shout, Waylon Gray,e out! She had no other way. Waylon Gray wouldnt answer her phone at all, and she had nothing to do except for this stupid way. Hearing the familiar voice, Waylon Gray frowned, put the wine ss in his hand on the table next to him, got up, and looked down. In his sight, Alena Wright was looking in this direction with her head up. Seeing Waylon Gray appear, she was about to speak with joy on her face but saw him turning around and leaving without mercy. Alena Wright froze, and all the smiles disappeared cleanly. She clenched her lips unconsciously because she used too much force to leave a row of teeth marks on her crimson lips, Waylon Gray, I have something to tell you. Will you listen to me exin it? The soundproofing function of the vi is excellent. If Waylon Gray closes the door on the balcony, all sounds can bepletely isted, but he has not done so for some reason. Waylon Gray in the bedroom was sitting on the sofa silently, listening to the calls in his ear again. His expression was indifferent. He loves Alena Wright as much as he hates her. She yed with his feelings. Who gave her this courage to do so? The dark clouds on the horizon were densely covered and gathered into a massive group of ck colors. The lightning and thunder in the sky seemed like a storm is about toe. In July, the sky changes as if an unstable rtionship can distance itself. Alena Wright stood under a locust tree. Her voice was a little hoarse because of the prolonged screaming. She held the trunk of the tree and shouted side by side, Waylon Gray, listen to me. A frightening thunder shed across the air. Alena Wrights voice was covered entirely. She was taken aback and almost fell. The big raindrops fell from the top of her head without warning. Alena Wright was soaked all over her body for a moment. Her ck hair stuck to her forehead, and the rain fell down her cheeks and blurred her vision. Waylon Gray, who hade to the first floor from the bedroom for an unknown time, was standing in front of the living room. His lips tightened as he watched the embarrassing figure under the locust tree. He looked indifferently as if looking at an insignificant ant. His tight jaw remained unchanged as if the person outside the window had nothing to do with him. Gray! Alena Wright opened her mouth, and the cold rain poured into her mouth. She began to cough fiercely. Her body was leaning on the tree trunk to support her strength. She looked helplessly at the French window, and a lone figure was faintly visible across the heavy rain curtain. She knew that it must be Waylon Gray. She didnt believe that he would be so indifferent to her. He would watch her with bruises. Maybe it was because God couldnt see how she became so miserable now. The cold vi door suddenly opened. Waylon Gray walked out step by step, holding a ck umbre. The diamond cuffs of the white shirt glowing indifferently under the dark sky. Alena Wright raised her head and looked at him. Tears mixed with rain and slipped from her sad face. She stretched out her hand to grab his sleeve and said, Waylon Gray, are you finally willing to listen to my exnation? Shut up! The two words coldly interrupted her beautiful expectation, and Waylon Gray sneered, I dont have time to listen to your story here. If you still have a little self-knowledge, youd better leave by yourself and dont die at my door. It will dirty my ce! Ruthless words were inserted into Alena Wrights chest, and she was so heartbroken that she could hardly breathe. She forced her heartache and said, Waylon Gray, I know you hate me for the lie that I said to you, but I didnt mean it. Will you listen to me exin? With the straightness of Waylon Grays long body, he looked at her in disgust. His expression was indifferent as usual. Alena Wright. He whispered, and his tone was so calm that it is easy to create an illusion. Alena Wright looked at him expectantly. The hope in her eyes that she didnt even notice. Waylon Gray smiled cruelly, dark clouds gathered behind him, making his whole person look like a deviling out of hell, I think you should know that the most annoying person in my life is you. Alena Wrights hot tears finally couldnt help, and she shook her mouth out from her eyes, Its me, isnt it? The ck umbre handle was tilted. Waylon Gray leaned forward slightly, staring at the womans unswollen face, and a nasty smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, Alena Wright, I am sick when I see you. Do you think I will really like you? He looked at Alena Wright up and down and sneered. The look in his eyes that meant to be intrusive made Alena Wright even feel as if she had be naked in front of him. You should be grateful that you have such good skin. Otherwise, I wont even look at you. Waylon Gray stood upzily, and the rain slid down the edge of the umbre, wet his feet with cold light. In the beginning, you deliberately pretended to be dismissive of me. Sessfully let me pass you through the desire to conquer. Seeing the womans increasingly pale face, he suddenly felt a sense of revenge, and his words became more ruthless, I want to conquer you, and then I am tired of ying and kicking away, but now I have nothing to you. Now, looking at you will only make me feel sick. The words that should be said were finished, and Waylon Gray suddenly turned and strode away. At the moment his footsteps were moving, Alena Wright, who was trembling all over, stretched out her hand to hold him, What you said is not true. It is not your truth at all! She didnt believe it. Waylon Gray didnt have a sincere heart for her. What Waylon Gray said wasnt true. Waylon Gray didnt look back, but something full of sarcasm pierced her heart without any barriers, Alena Wright, are you empty? Cant you do it without a man? Are you begging me to y with you now? Alena Wrights body became stiff. Her lips were pale as paper, and the feeling of being humiliated in person made her face lose all the blood. She didnt believe that these were his true thoughts. She looked at him stubbornly, Waylon Gray, I know you are in anger now. Thats why you say these unscrupulous words. You liked me. Otherwise, why did you risk your life to save me? Hearing that the womans voice has been crying, Waylon Grays indifferent face has not changed at all. His tone is full of sarcasm, I said that you are prey that I want to conquer. So how can I allow my prey before I get it dead? Chapter 128 You Should Go For A Vacation At this point, he showed a sinister smile, But now its different. I dont have any interest in you anymore. Even if you die in front of me, I wont look! Waylon Gray turned around and looked back at her. The coldness in his eyes was shocking. So, if you dont want to die too early, just get out of here! He didnt want to continue wasting time there. He mmed her away, turned, and strode into the vi. The door mmed, and everything is isted. Alena Wright looked at his back in pain, and the corners of her mouth gradually raised a self-deprecating smile, muttering: Waylon Gray, you still refuse to forgive me, right? A sh of lightning shed across the sky, and the long silver dragon illuminated the sky. Alena Wright, who had been supporting it all the time, finally couldnt hold it anymore. She fainted entirely in front of his eyes. She hadnt dripped in all day. She was restless and had been in the rain for so long. Her body had already reached the limit of tolerance. In the dark, Alena Wrights thin figure was lying quietly in the cold rain. Her lonely appearance seemed to be abandoned by the whole world. When she woke up again, it was already the next day. Alena Wright struggled to sit up from the bed, only to find that she was in the hospital with a needle still inserted in the back of her hand. The brain was still dizzy, and she was a little confused for a while. Alena Wright rubbed her temples and slowly woke up. Then, slowly recalling what happened yesterday. She seems to have fainted at the door of Waylon Grays house, but now she is in the hospital. Then it means that the person who sent her to the hospital was Waylon Gray. There was a sudden rise in the depths of her heart. Alena Wright looked out desperately, wanting to see the figure looking forward to you. She identally knocked over the water ss on the table because of too much action. The unmistakable sound of thending immediately attracted the attention of the nurse, Are you awake? How do you feel?Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Alena Wright looked at the visitor, ignoring the needle still inserted in the back of her hand. She eagerly stretched out her hand and asked, Where is the person who sent me? Did he say anything? The nurse thought for a while and shook his head to exin, The person who sent you said that he had seen you fainted, and he kindly sent you over. Upon hearing this answer, Alena Wrights hopes dimmed inch by inch. It turned out not to be Waylon Gray. Alena Wright smiled bitterly and muttered to herself, It turns out that its like that. Should she be thankful that a kind-hearted person saw her unconscious? Otherwise, she might freeze to death on the street. The bitterness spread in her heart, even the bitterness in her mouth. Alena Wright slowlyy down on the bed, did not even hear what the nurse said, and closed her eyes tiredly. Alena Wright fainted only because she was physically exhausted. After the nutritional injection, she was fine. She recovered after a days rest in the hospital. After she was discharged from the hospital, she went straight back to thepany. Although she was in a bad mood, her life should continue. She has to find something to do for herself and make herself busy not to put all her thoughts on Waylon Gray. Being immersed in pain will only make people more painful. After punching the card, Alena Wright walked to her seat and sat down. Not long after sitting down, she received an internal call from Christiano Cohen, Alena,e to my office. Alena Wright was a little surprised. After all, Christiano Cohen had rarely approached her since she took office, and this time she didnt know why. When she got to the door of the presidents office, she sorted out her emotions to make herself look less embarrassed and then knocked on the door. Come in. Christiano Cohen sat behind arge desk, looking at Alena Wright, who was slowly approaching, frowning invisibly, Alena, sit here. Alena Wright walked over, pulled out the chair and sat down. She barely squeezing out a smile, I dont know what you want to do with me? Christiano Cohen didnt answer the conversation right away, ying with the pen in his hand as if thinking about how to speak. After a long while, he sighed lightly and said earnestly, Alena, I dont think you are in good spirits. Just take this opportunity to take more rest. Alena Wright didnt quite understand what he meant, so she looked at it suspiciously. Watched by those crystal-clear eyes, Christiano Cohen suddenly felt guilty about what he was about to say next. But what should be said is, The cooperation on the Monarch International Group can be temporarily stopped. Why? Alena Wright widened her eyes in shock, and her lips tightened, Is it because of me that Waylon Gray canceled the cooperation? Christiano Cohen gave her a few fixed nces and then shook his head solemnly, The cooperation has not been canceled. But Waylon Gray pointed out that you dont need to be responsible for the next design. I will arrange for someone else to deal with it as soon as possible. After this, Christiano Cohen paused as if to justify himself, Alena, you dont need to think about it. Things happen from time to time, so you should give yourself a vacation and dont put too much pressure on it. This kind of officialfort does not affect Alena Wright. If this person is not Waylon Gray but someone else, perhaps she can persuade herself not to overthink. But she knew better than anyone else that the reason why Waylon Gray would do this was entirely directed at her. Is he retaliating against her? Alena Wright didnt remember how she got back to her seat. Only knowing that not long after she came back, the female colleague sitting next to her said, Alena Wright, Christiano Cohen said that I would be responsible for the ten sets of jewelry design for Mr. Gray. Can you please transfer the information to me? Hearing the concealed pride in her words, Alena Wright was not caring and could even be said to be indifferent. She handed over the design sketches. Her finger trembled slightly aftermunicating with Waylon Gray. Waylon Gray even deprived her of the right to design jewelry for him. How much does he hate her? Alena Wright suddenly thought that Waylon Gray personally delivered the set of emeralds she designed to her one night not long ago. What did he say at the time? Anyway, they will get married sooner orter, and these jewels will be hers more shortly. Waylon Gray, do you still remember your promise? I knew you didnt have that life a long time ago, and now you are kicked. The female colleagueughed sarcastically. Alena Wright stood up abruptly, walked to the bathroom, leaned on the sink, and sshed a handful of cold water on her face. Alena Wright, stay awake and stop dreaming that kind of unrealistic dreams. When the cold water touched her skin, Alena Wright shuddered subconsciously. Slowly raising her head, she looked at herself in the mirror. Her pale face like a ghost. Chapter 129 I Have No Room For Relaxation Alena Wrightughed at herself. Alena Wright, why did you make yourself such a ghost? No one knows better than you how much Waylon Gray hates Alena Wright. Even if she is sad for him to the point of burning, Waylon Gray will not look at her more. Its not that she hasnt thought of doing everything she can to restore it, but that person will never look back at her again. Maybe no matter what she does, he will not be able to obtain Waylon Grays forgiveness. All of this is like a dream. The beautiful dreams that she haspiled finally disappear at this moment. When she woke up from the dream, everything went back to the original point. Even if she changed her name to Alena Wright, she couldnt erase her identity. Waylon Gray couldnt forget the hatred of her. Two people can only bet on the stranger they are most familiar with. Its not without regrets, but Alena Wright no longer knows how to stay. Shaking out the phone, Alena Wright edited a text message and sent it to Waylon Gray. Perhaps this was thest time they had contacted in this life. There was loud heavy metal music all around. Waylon Gray leaned on the sofa in the box. The bottle in his hand had already seen the bottom, and there were several unopened bottles of red wine in front of him. Yves Kelly sat aside, a pair of long and narrow fox eyes blurred because of drinking a lot of wine, Waylon, you and Alena Dont mention her name! Waylon Gray frowned irritably, took the wine ss in his hand, and drank it. At this moment, the phone on the table suddenly lit up, and Waylon Gray nced faintly. His eyes became colder. Initially didnt want to pay attention, but the three words Alena Wright shing on the screen seemed to have a kind of magic, which made him unable to control his emotions. Open and unlock. The short text message came straight into view, Waylon Gray, I give up. I wish you happiness. With a snap, the phone that was still on suddenly ended its lifespan and fell to pieces in the corner. Waylon Gray had a sullen face. His eyes filled with anger. How dare she texted him in such a way? Yves Kellys gaze withdrew from the broken cell phone. Her expression was gloomy, You and Alena Wright are stiff? There is no room for rxation? She also read the text message very clearly. Judging from Waylon Grays reaction, the two of them seemed to have turned against each other. Waylon Gray was still upset when he smashed the phone. Waylon Gray took a big sip of wine with his anger.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Yves Kelly looked at him, who was silent, and smiled unclearly, Im going to the bathroom. Waylon Gray was already half-drunk and didnt hear what Yves Kelly said clearly. He waved his hand carelessly, picked up the wine ss, and drank himself, wholly immersed in his emotions. Yves Kelly got up, opened the door of the box, and walked out. There was no one at the end of the corridor. He took out a cigarette and dialed someones phone. Something? A fierce and rude voice came from the other end of the phone. Yves Kelly smiled indifferently. The mist rising from her fingertips made her look a bit sullen, You can act. The other party was visibly stunned, smiled sadly, and cut off the call without saying anything. Yves Kelly did not immediately return to the box, leaningzily on the wall. The scarlet fire between his fingers was extinguished. After the bait has been scattered for so long, its time to close the. Alena Wrights loss of the Monarch International Groups design was spread throughout thepany. Everyone was waiting to see her jokes. She was almost an airborne design department and became the chief designer because of Waylon Grays rtionship. She has long recruited the hatred of not knowing how many people, how much they envied at the beginning, and now there are so many hardships and misfortunes. Alena Wright was sitting in her seat. Theputer in front of her was emitting a faint blue light. She felt like she was alone and helpless with those bright or dark eyes for the first time. She silently cheered herself up in her heart, telling herself that she must never be knocked down like this. It doesnt matter if she loses a project. She wants to design more and better works to prove to everyone with her strength. Abruptly holding back the tears, Alena Wright took the drawings and brushes from the side and began to outline the patterns in her mind. The malice in this world will never stop because of your efforts. The chief designer is not the same. She can be so calm after losing all her projects, just like an okay person! Yeah. She has nothing to do, but she has to pretend to be busy. She doesnt know who she is pretending to be! A sound of sarcasm spread over her head and face. Alena Wright squeezed the pen in her hand. Her eyes were covered with frost. Initially, because of the rtionship with Waylon Gray, it was already bad enough. She didnt expect these people to be such an inch. The sorrow in her heart was more robust for a while. She gritted her teeth stubbornly and refused to cry. There is nothing to care about. What is the sarcasm of these peoplepared to Waylon Grays unfeelingness towards her? Thinking of the mans name, Alena Wrights eye sockets were a little swollen, and she walked around the drawing with red eyes. The swords and shadows in the office alwayse and go fast. After everyone ridiculed Alena Wright. They immediately aimed their fingers at the female colleague who took over the cooperation of the Monarch International Group. After the same verbal criticism, they dispersed with satisfaction. Time passed by, and the electronic clock hung on the wall went round. She doesnt know when it was time to get off work. Everyone in the office left one by one. Alena Wright always buried her head in drawing her design, as if she couldnt feel the passage of time. She seemed to bepeting with herself. She must draw a satisfactory design before she would stop. As the night came by, a vast ck curtain appeared in the sky. Alena Wright finally couldnt hold it, stood up, and moved her sore wrist and neck. When she looked up, she realized that it was midnight. Her legs couldnt support the weight of the whole person because of sitting for too long. My body swayed from side to side and almost fell. Alena Wright held on to the table and barely stabilized her figure, stretched out her hand and rubbed her aching temple. It took a moment for her to feel better. It was gettingte, and it didnt make much sense to have to survive. After packing up her things, Alena Wright picked up her mobile phone and left. All the cars parked downstairs in thepany were gone. She didnt even know if it was a good idea to take a taxi. She walked forward for some distance, and when she came to the side of the road, she saw a gray van rushing towards her. The tires were rubbing the ground and making a harsh brake sound. Before Alena Wright recovered, she was covered by a hand from the van and forcibly stuffed it into the car. Chapter 130 Humble Pray The car door was closed with the sound of a bang. Alena Wright struggled, but she couldnt get rid of the big hand behind her in any case. She could only make intermittent whimpers. She looked around in fear. Everything around her was sending dangerous signals to her. Before she could figure out a way to get out, she suddenly stretched out a white handkerchief from behind. Just as she was about to speak, she felt that her consciousness was instantly diminished. She didnt know anything in the darkness before her eyes. This series of processes was almost between electric light and flint. The owner of the big hand behind him did not make any sound from beginning to end. Alena Wright was awakened by pain. She opened her eyes, ignored the pain from her wrist, and immediately looked at the surrounding situation. There is only a dim light in the simple room. The whole room presents a dpidated and gloomy atmosphere. She knew that she was kidnapped. When she was kidnapped, there was no one around, and no one saw her. Therefore, no one wille to rescue her. She can only save herself now. Its just that now she is alone and helpless. How can she escape? Her brain was running fast. She looked around carefully to see if there was anything that could be used. At this time, her gaze swept across the bag not far away. Her eyes lit up. That was her bag, and the phone was in it. At this moment, her hands and feet are tied with ropes. Even if it is not far away, it is not easy to get it. Alena Wrighty on the icy ground, moving her body a little bit hard. The delicate skin rubbed on the ground with severe pain. She seemed to be unable to feel it. She stared at the small ck bag closely and moved closer. Its finally near. Alena Wright was overjoyed, sat up with her hands and feet together, and fumbled around in her bag. She touched an object like a mobile phone with her fingertips, and as soon as she grasped it. There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. The person who kidnapped her should be back. The situation was urgent. Alena Wright had no time to think about what to do and almost instinctively called Waylon Gray. Please, answer the phone soon. Alena Wright kept praying in her heart, sometimes looking out the door in fear. This time God also seemed to hear her pleading, and the phone was connected shortly after dialing out. Alena Wright was delighted, with a bit of cry in her voice, and said eagerly, Waylon Gray, save me. I was kidnapped, I dont know where I was taken, and I dont know who the other party is.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone. Waylon Grays suppressed anger roared, na, you should die, dont bother me. After Waylon Gray said these words, he cut off the phone and didnt give Alena Wright another chance to speak. Does this woman treat him as a three-year-old child? Its ridiculous that she can speak such words without IQ. Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Alena Wright had only one thought in her mind. Thats it. The footsteps are getting closer, and the devil hiding in the dark is about to walk in front of him. Alena Wright was in a mess and quickly called the police, but it was toote. The door was kicked open with a m, and a figure promptly rushed over and snatched her mobile phone away. Alena Wright saw the figure in front of her. She had already pped twice on her face. The other party seemed to use a lot of strength. Alena Wright was beaten to the side of the head, and there appeared to be blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth. Alena Wrights hair was grabbed with a shout of anger, and she was forced to look up. Her pupils shrank suddenly, and she eximed in great exmation, Austine Drew? How could it be him? Didnt he hide it secretly after hitting her by the car? Waylon Gray asked people to look for it but couldnt find it. She thought that Austine Drew had gone abroad, but she didnt expect that he would be so bold, not only staying in City A but also doing things like kidnapping. Austine Drew smiled coldly, staring at her like a poisonous snake, Its me, didnt you expect that we will meet one day again? After the shock, Alena Wright also gradually epted this fact. When they had no grievances and hatred, Austine Drew could buy the gangsters and want to take her innocence. Austine Drewter paid an enormous price to be a suffering person. How could he be willing to let her go like this? Knowing that it might be too bad this time, Alena Wright forcibly remained calm, trying to make herself look calm. Austine Drew, you have vited thew for doing so. Sooner orter, you will be punished. There was originally no deep hatred between you and me. Why should you do such a risky thing on me? Austine Drew didnt buy it. He sneered, and his tone was full of mockery, There is no deep hatred? Alena Wright, can you say it. He took a step forward. He was satisfied when he saw Alena Wrights sad and pale face. If it werent for you, how could I have fallen to where I am now? I live like a ve and hide in Tibet, and you? You live in harmony in front of different men! Austine Drew gritted his teeth. His jealousy and anger turned into action. He reached out and pinched Alena Wrights body. I beg you to raise your hand and let me? If it werent for me to meet a noble person, I would have never known where I died. There was a sharp tingling on his arm. Alena Wright couldnt help taking a breath, and her eyebrows deeply frowned together, Austine Drew, have you forgotten why you became like this? Whats the difference between asking for a dead end? Waylon Gray wont let you go! When she said this, she didnt have enough confidence. She just wanted to use Waylon Gray to act as a deterrent so that Austine Drew, who was already in madness, would be afraid. As if seeing the guilty conscience in her eyes, Austine Drew sneered, Stop daydreaming. Waylon Gray has already kicked you away with a kick. You will live worse than a dog next time. Alena Wright was happily thinking. It turns out that the quarrel between her and Waylon Gray is known to everyone who has already made trouble. Seeing Alena Wright not speaking, Austine Drew felt even more proud of himself because he talked about what was on her mind. She took out a folding knife from her pocket, and the cold de shone with a chill. What do you want to do! Seeing Austine Drew holding a knife, Alena Wright kept stepping back, and her deep sense of fear made her feel chaotic. Austine Drew smiled and turned the sharp de in her hand to look at her in time, What do you think I want to do? Chapter 131 I Want To Scratch Your Face He didnt need Alena Wright to answer. Heughed wildly up to the sky and proactively said, Alena Wright, I want to scratch your face and see how you seduce men! While talking, Austine Drew swung a dagger and stabbed it straight, with the pleasure of revenge in his eyes, Without the help of those stinky men, you are just a stepping stone to be trampled on at will. I see how arrogant you are! The icy de gave a cold blue light under the dim light and stabbed Alena Wrights face like bamboo. At this moment, Alena Wright, who has initially been tied to two manuals and unable to y, suddenly struggling to rush towards Austine Drew. The situation changed so fast that Austine Drew was caught off guard and fell to the other side. Alena Wright held the eyebrow shaver hidden between her fingers and immediately cut to the rope on her feet with a hit. When she was groping for the phone just now, she also grabbed the eyebrow trimming knife in her hand. Just now, while talking with Austine Drew, she had already quietly cut the rope in her hand. This made the present change. The eyebrow trimming knife is exceptionally sharp, but the rope has been cut after two or three strokes. Alena Wright regained her freedom and immediately rushed to the door, not daring to stay for a moment. Although Austine Drew had been knocked to the ground, he would not let herself go quickly after he recovered. She must seize the time to find a chance for herself. Alena Wright stumbled out the door to find that the surroundings were extraordinarily deste. There were nondmark buildings at all. She didnt even know which road led to the city. At this moment, there was no time to give her too much consideration. Alena Wright panicked and chose a direction to run desperately. Austine Drews angry yelling can be heard from the howling wind even without turning her head. Stop there! Austine Drew chased him with a knife. The hideous color on her face predicted how miserable Alena Wright would end if she fell into his hands. Alena Wright certainly wouldnt be naive to think that begging Austine Drew for mercy would make her escape. She had no other choice but to run desperately. The surrounding area was deste, and there was no sign of human smoke. Alena Wright still pulled her throat unwillingly and shouted, Help help! The road under her feet became more and more rugged. Alena Wright didnt know where she ran. Austine Drew seemed to be getting closer behind her. She could even hear her gnashing her teeth. Even if you injured your throat, no one wille to save you. Just die here!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The distance between the two people has shrunk a little bit. Alena Wright is inferior to her in terms of physical strength. When this kind of life is at stake, it can often explode with even more powerful potential. Alena Wright gritted her teeth and ran forward, heavy breathing apanied by the beating of a drumshing at her heart. At this time, only one thought remained in Alena Wrights mind. Run! Austine Drew must be thrown away! She still had many things to do, and she didnt have time to see Waylon Gray for thest time. She was unwilling to die like this. Thinking of this mans name, Alena Wright was so sad. There was a whirring wind in her ears, but the light from the corner of her eyes swept the road ahead was a bit unusual. Alena Wright halted anxiously. Her body leaned forward because of inertia, and at this moment, she could see the situation in front of her. In front of her is a cliff, and below the cliff are the reef and the sea. The salty sea breeze seems to be a call from hell. Alena Wright stiffened and retreated subconsciously, but Austine Drews triumphant scream came from behind, Why dont you run? Arent you good at running? Go on! Alena Wright looked back, and Austine Drew, with a grim face, was holding a cold dagger and approaching step by step. Donte here! Alena Wright squeezed the eyebrow trimming knife in horror. Her hands trembled slightly because of the tension. On the contrary, Austine Drew was not in a hurry. He looked at her with a smile, with a fierce expression on her face, What? Are you afraid now? Wasnt it arrogant when you hit me just now? The path wasnt long, and Austine Drews constant approach shortened the distance between the two. Alena Wright was nervous and didnt know what to do. There was a menacing Austine Drew before and a cliff behind. Between the dilemma, she screamed in panic, Austine Drew, I have no grievances with you. Why do you do such a thing? You kill me, and thew will punish you. Austine Drew, who had lost his sanity, didnt care at all that he would pay any price for it. He smiled grimly and waved the knife in her hand and rushed up, I want you to pay for what you have done! The dagger made a sound of breaking through the air. Alena Wright instinctively twisted to the side and barely escaped. Austine Drews attack did not stop because he grabbed the knife and stabbed his body. Alena Wright had no time to evade, so she had to use her eyebrow trimming knife to defend herself, waving her hands indiscriminately and urately cut the back of her hand at the moment Austine Drew stabbed her. Austine Drew suffered from pain. His movements suddenly slowed down, and blood dripped from the back of his hands. Bitch! Do you dare to hurt me! The scarlet liquid stimted Austine Drews mind even more. She rushed over regardless. Her crazy look was like a cannibalistic devil. Alena Wright gasped, staring at Austine Drew, who was still unwilling to give up. The moment the dagger stabbed over, the whole person shed to the side and could barely escape. Austine Drew was angry to the extreme, staring at Alena Wright in front of her. The corner of his eyes noticed a ck spot that was getting closer and closer. She squinted her eyes slightly and screamed in surprise in the next second, Okay! Waylon Gray is here too! The reason why she had be so miserable at the beginning was entire because of Waylon Grays handwriting. There is no retreat for things that have evolved to this day. She kills one and two, and it is better to solve them together. Waylon Gray? Waylon Gray is here? When Alena Wright, who had put all her mind on Austine Drews body, heard Waylon Grays arrival. She immediately looked in the direction she was looking at but gave Austine Drew a chance. Before she had time to see the figure in front of her, she pushed him vigorously and staggered backward. Austine Drewughed wildly. Behind him, there are endless seas and rocks. If you fall like this, you will be injured. Alena Wright didnt have time to react, so Austine Drew pushed her down. As the body fell, she saw an extended branch on the edge of the cliff. She didnt even want to grab it, so she barely managed to maintain her walking. Its just that the situation is still not optimistic. She hangs her whole body in the air, clutching the branch that doesnt seem very strong with both hands. Once she has exhausted all her strength and can no longer support it, the consequences can be imagined. Chapter 132 You Are Here Finally Waylon Gray, who rushed to the edge of the cliff, witnessed the whole process. His eyebrows were tightly twisted together. The anger surging in his ck eyes seemed to crush the culprit. Austine Drew! Angrily roared these two words. He kicked the proud Austine Drew and rushed to the edge of the cliff. Waylon Gray furiously attacked the heart with a whole ten of strength. Austine Drew was kicked upside down and spit out a mouthful of blood on his chest. With only a click, Alena Wright grabbed the tree and finally broke because of being overwhelmed. She raised her head in horror. The moment when the branch broke, the feeling of losing her center of gravity came. Alena Wright thought he was dead. But at this critical moment, the wrist was suddenly grasped with a strong force. As soon as Alena Wright raised her head, she met Waylon Grays cold and stern face. Her heartbeat suddenly slowed down at this moment. She stared at the man close at hand in a daze. Tears gradually blurred her eyes. Waylon Gray Waylon Gray didnt speak. The blue veins on his arm bulged. He gritted her teeth little by little to lift her up from the cliff. It wasnt until her feet were on the ground that Alena Wright woke up like a dream. She hugged Waylon Gray tightly, and tears wet his shirt. You are here. I thought I was going to die. I thought I would never see you again. The more she cried, the more aggrieved. The rest of her life and the sadness of grievance made her lose. All reserved, Waylon Gray, I thought you didnt love me, I thought you didnt care about my life. Alena Wright cried more and more aggrieved, You know how happy I am to meet you. Waylon Gray remained silent all the time, with her back straight. His hands were hanging on his side, indifferently looking at the crying woman in his arms. Suddenly stretched out his hand to push her away without warning. Alena Wright was pushed back two steps and looked at him nkly, Waylon Gray Dont call me! Waylon Gray looked away coldly and indifferently. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were sneered, You thought I was reluctant to bear you, so I came here to rescue you? Alena Wrights lips moved: Isnt it Of course not! Waylon Gray sneered, his angr face looked even colder and ruthless at the moment: If you werent worried that if you died, it would irritate Dad, do you think I care about your life and death? Dont be passionate! Word by word hurts deeply. Alena Wright didnt want to believe this reason, but she couldnt find an excuse for Waylon Gray toe for her. The emotion surging in her chest disappeared little by little. The warmth that finally rose became extremely cold. Sheughed at herself and reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She tries to prevent herself from being too embarrassed in front of this man and retain thest trace of pride. You are right. I am passionate! Alena Wright didnt want to stay here any longer. She felt heartache again facing this ruthless man for a second. The moment he turned and left, the corner of his eyes found Austine Drew struggling to stand up from the ground. He rushed towards Waylon Gray. Austine Drew cursed, Waylon Gray, you must die! Every time, it was because the appearance of this man broke all his ns. After all, Waylon Gray was the real culprit. Be careful! Alena Wright eximed. Her eyes suddenly erged because of the sudden fear. She didnt even want to jump up and stand in front of Waylon Gray. The incident happened between the sparks and flints. When Waylon Gray reacted, it was toote. The sound of the dagger piercing into the body sounded in his ears, and blood spewed out suddenly. Alena Wright cried out in pain, clutching her lower abdomen and slowly backing away. The scarlet liquid was blooming in her palm like a fascinating flower. Waylon Grays pupils shrank. He flew and kicked at Austine Drew, who rushed over again. The cold air radiating from his body was almost condensed. This time, without any hesitation, he threw Austine Drew into the sea. With a crash, the waves were surging, engulfing Austine Drews voice and shadow instantly. Waylon Gray turned around hurriedly and held Alena Wright, who was bleeding, How are you? Can you hold it? Alena Wright pulled his sleeves tightly. The nostalgia and affection under her eyes moved people, Waylon Gray, Im sorry. She was gasping for breath, taking a breath of pain every time she said a word, but stubbornly told him the bted exnation. I didnt mean to deceive you, but I am also sorry that I misunderstood you a long time. Can you forgive me before I die? I dont want to leave with regret. Waylon Gray squeezed the woman in his arms tightly, covering her wounds, and his brows were deeply twisted together. The panic in his eyes didnt even notice him, Dont say these silly things. You wont die. Alena Wright smiled bitterly and shook her head, You hate me so much. If I die, you will be happy? Shut up! Waylon Gray let out a low growl and finally slowed down his tone, Trust me, you will be fine. If you want to talk about itter, hold on! He took a hurried look just now. Although the wound was deep, it didnt hurt any critical organs. As long as she was treated in time, there shouldnt be any serious problems. Excessive bleeding! Taking out his mobile phone, Waylon Gray dialed Bill ys phone with a cold face, I dont care what you use, and now arrange for a helicopter and medical team toe over for me immediately! Alena Wright looked at him who was so stern. She couldnt help but stretched out her hand to touch it. Her hand was half-stretched and dropped weakly. She smiled and said, Waylon Gray, dont be so fierce all the time. I hope you can be happy every day.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Waylon Gray didnt speak and tried to put her on her side as much as possible. After a long while, he said coldly, Shut up if you dont want to make me angry. Alena Wright nodded silently. She also felt so tired and wanted to sleep. Just when she seemed to be asleep, she suddenly heard the roar of a helicopternding. When the vast gang wind hit, Waylon Gray hugged her and turned around. Bill y said to the medical staff behind him as he ran towards this side, Move faster! Just now, Bill y received a call from Waylon Gray asking for a helicopter and a medical team. Bill y was frightened. It was only when he ran to the front that Waylon Gray was standing there gracefully. The person who was really injured was Alena Wright. He looked at this scene in surprise, Mr. Gray, this Go back, and we can talk about it! Waylon Gray interrupted him in a deep voice and put the woman who was almost unconscious on the stretcher. Chapter 133 To Live Or Not To Live On the helicopter, Alena Wright felt colder. She felt like she was covered with ice. Her lips couldnt help but tremble. She doesnt even have the strength to speak. Waylon Grays face frowned. He had already seen a lot of people dying. He was afraid that Alenas vital signs would disappear. Waylon brows became more frowning, he walked closer to Alena, held her hand, and whispered, Alena, Alena, wake up, dont fall asleep! Waylon suddenly got panicked and that made him forget Alenas deception temporarily. As long as Alena is well, Waylon would do anything for her. Waylon held Alenas hand tightly and whispered over and over again, Wake up and hurry. Havent you always said that you want to exin something to me? Im still waiting for your exnation. You must not die. Come on! Alenas consciousness gradually faded, but she felt a warm current in her palm. Someone in her ear seemed to be constantly whispering. She opened her eyes and tried to listen more. Her wing-like eyshes trembled. Looking at the man next to her, her lips moved, but she didnt have the strength to speak at all. Bill y was shocked when he saw from the side Alenas situation. It was very bad. Waylon knew this better than Bill, and the blue veins on his forehead loomed. Waylon really hated this woman. He hated her for deceiving him. He hated her for being Amanda Quinston. But until this moment, Waylon couldnt continue to deceive himself and others. He didnt want her to die. Waylons voice was more suppressed, and he kept squeezing Alenas palms, Alena, cheer up a little bit and dont die, okay? In the quiet cabin, there was only Waylons voice to be heard, and the atmosphere became extremely quiet. Waylon said over and over again, As long as you survive this, I will forgive you, okay? Hearing this, Alena, who was lying on the hospital bed, smiled reluctantly. Waylon alsoughed, and his tight jaw finally eased a bit, Dont be afraid, I will definitely find a way to save you. Alena also wanted to respond, but her eyelids were getting heavier. Finally, she could no longer hold back and closed her eyes lightly. Alena! Alena! Waylon eximed in horror. The doctors rushed over immediately, and carefully observed her breath. Waylon, dont worry, this youngdy is fine for the time being, but she fell into aa because of excessive blood loss. Doctor said.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Waylon calmed. His eyes were still focused on Alenas pale little face. He touched her with his teary eyes. Waylon clearly remembered the moment Alena rushed over without any hesitation or panic and blocked the knife for him. Alena, what kind of woman are you? Why have you lied to me for so long, yet willing to risk your life? Waylon said to himself. Alena injured her lower abdomen. Although Waylon called in the medical team in time, there was no way to perform surgery in the rudimentary field environment. Alena only got a simple bandage. Returning to the city, Alena was immediately taken to the First Hospital. Waylon followed the stretcher until they entered the operating room, he pulled the doctor on his side, Listen, I want you to save her at any cost. If anything bad would happen to her. The warning was not finished. The doctor in the white coat shivered, nodded, and promised, Please rest assured, Waylon, I will do my best! Entrusting Alena to someone else, could not relieve Waylon at all. He understood that not all doctors are dedicated to saving lives at all costs. He was a bit worried about Alena, and could only entrust her tomitted doctors. Slowly letting go, the doctor respectfully nodded and pushed the stretcher inside the operating room. Waylon watched quietly until the door was mmed shut. Then he slowly retracted his gaze. He took out a cigarette. He was about to light it. Apparently, he realized that he was in the hospital, so he stopped abruptly. Bill noticed that Waylons hand has a cigarette and was shaking. He does not know whether it was because of nervousness or unknown fear. The operationsted for a long time. Waylon waited outside the door all the time. Inside the operating room, Alena was exhausting all her strength to fight for life. Her right arm had already strained muscles. Although Waylon did not specifically ask, Bill, informed him as soon as the operation was over, President, the operation was sessful, and Miss Alena has been out of danger. There was no one at the end of the corridor, and the smell of disinfectant was floating in the air. Waylon breathed a sigh of relief, and slowly let go of the fist he had been clenching, I see. Looking through the transparent ss window of the ward, Alena was lying quietly on the bed. The time for the anesthetic had passed, and she was still in aa at that moment. Bill whispered advice to Waylon, Hey, I will ask the doctor if you can go in, do you want to? No need. After squinting his eyes, Waylon withdrew his gaze, and said, Now there are more important things to deal with. Austine Drew was kicked out by Waylon. Now his life is at stake. No one can conclude whether Alena would survive or not. It was because of Austines carelessness that Waylon had not been able to find the whereabouts of Alena, so she had the opportunity to do such a frenzied thing. This time, Waylon will never let Alena go! In the ward, Alena seemed to have a long dream. In her dream, she was alone in total darkness. At the moment when she was about to fall into the void, someone caught her. It was Waylon Gray. Alena opened her eyes sharply and immediately looked around. She was the only one in the ward, and it was a bit terrifying to be quiet and alone. Alena was disappointed when she saw that Waylon was not around. But she remembered that Waylon personally told her before she fell into aa that as long as she survived, she would be forgiven. But why is he not here? Alena said to herself She was in a daze when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. A nurse in a uniform came in and looked at Alena who was sober, obviously stunned. Then the nurse smiled in surprise, Ah, youre awake. Alena nodded slightly. She was a bit sad. The nurse looked very excited, walked over to her quickly, and said, Fortunately, you wake up. You have been in aa for three days. If you dont wake up anymore, our hospital will be overturned by Waylon! Chapter 134 To Forgive Or Not To Forgive After hearing the news, Alena bowed her head and said nothing. After a moment she raised her head again. Her eyes burst with some hope, You mean, Waylon Gray? Is it Waylon Gray? It must be him. Alena said to herself. She asked with joy, What about the other person? Why couldnt I see him? The nurse checked her temperature, then said, Waylon is in the doctors office. He should be discussing your condition with the doctor. He will be back soon. The voice justnded, and footsteps came from outside the door. The nurse smiled, Waylon should be back! Alena was suddenly a little nervous and expectant. She looked over with scorching eyes, but it was not Waylon who walked into the ward. It was Alfred Gray, Waylons father. Alena was stunned for a moment. She didnt see Waylon when she nced backward. When Alfred came closer, the nurse immediately said respectfully, Waylon Gray. Hearing that name, Alenater realized that the Waylon Gray the nurse was referring to was not Waylon Gray but Waylons father. The nurse misunderstood everything. Amanda! Alfred walked to the chair in the room and sat down. He looked at Alena lovingly with concern. Do you feel better now? Is there anything ufortable? Alena recovered and smiled reluctantly, Dad, Im bothering you. Waylons father immediately said kindly, We are a family, and we will see you out. Please get better. Upon seeing this, the nurse retreated quietly, and the door of the ward was closed again. Alfred continued, You have been wronged all this time. I never thought that you would suffer such a serious injury. Waylon didnt even know that I woulde to see you. Alfreds tone implied anger. He was dissatisfied with Waylons attitude. When Alfred said this, Alena was also a little lost, stared nkly at Alfreds side. She does not know what to think. Waylons father felt even more distressed. He sighed quietly, and suddenly said Amanda, sometimes I wonder if it was really wrong? I thought it would be better to let you marry Waylon. He has been well taken care of, but now it seemed that Waylon is useless except to bring you harm. Alena did not expect that Waylons father would suddenly say such a thing. Before he had time to react, she listened to him and said, After you were injured and hospitalized, I also want to ask for your forgiveness. Instead of tying you together to be real with your marriage vows, its better to let you be free so that you can also have a happier life. Alena startled, Dad you Alfred waved her hand to interrupt her, Amanda, if you still insist on divorce, I will seriously consider supporting your decision. Alena didnt know how to answer Alfred, now that Alfred has agreed that she can divorce Waylon. There was a silent moment after Alfred agreed to the divorce. Are you finished? A dissenting voice suddenly intervened, and Waylon stood at the door of the ward holding the instion box. When Alfred saw that it was Waylon, he was a little embarrassed and coughed twice ufortably. Waylon walked in without squinting his eyes, and said, When you get better, you can rest at home. You should worry less about other things. Waylon has always been indifferent, but he seemed to be different this time. Alfred was angry that he blew his beard. He couldnt say anything because his daughter-inw was there. Alfred just stood up on crutches. Since you are now here, then I will leave. He tapped Waylons shoulder. If you can, I will let you take care of her. Waylons face turned dark, but Alfred was happy. Alfred turned his head to look at Alena calmly. He eagerly told Alena, Amanda, you must rest. If you want to eat, please tell Waylon, you are wee. In the passionate look of Alfred to her, Alena bit her lips and nodded, Well, I see. Thanks. Seeing Alena was now better, Alfred didnt forget to give Waylon a warning look before he left. The door was closed again. Alena and Waylon were left inside the ward. Looking at each other, Waylon raised his eyebrows, Do you still want to get divorced from me? No I just Alena wanted to say that she just want to be obedient to the words of his elder as an act of respect.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Waylon snorted coldly, ced the thermos on the table. He immediately turned around and left. Seeing that Waylon was about to leave at a disagreement, Alena became anxious and immediately jumped off the bed. Waylon, dont ah Alena hugged and stopped Waylon from his back. Alena had forgotten the wound on her stomach. She felt the ache and was sweating profusely in pain. Waylon immediately turned around, frowned fiercely, bent, and hugged her on her side. Then he gave her a warning, You are injured, you need to rest well. Dont you ever think that you have a long life? Alena sweetly nestled in his arms. She looked at him quietly with big teary eyes. That moment was nostalgic. They both smiled at each other. Waylon strode to the side of the bed. She ced Alena down gently but she was still holding on to Waylons neck tightly. Waylon raised his eyebrows and saw Alenas sweet face. Her teary eyes are now crying with a lot of tears. However, Waylon still held a cold face and said, Let go. Alena tilted her head and looked at Waylon. Although he was still wearing a cold face that had remained unchanged for many years, Waylon still took care of her every move. Alena was more courageous. She shook her head to refuse, Dont go, or just break me away. Waylon red at Alena. Her body was still weak and aching. Upon hearing Alena, Waylon squinted slightly, staring at her with a cold face. Seeing that Waylon was not moving at all, Alena became surer of her thoughts. She showed a sweet smile that rose from the corner of her lips, Waylon, will you forgive me? Waylon didnt speak, and his dark eyes turned very calm. Alena was not discouraged. She shook her arm and asked again, You saidst time, as long as I can survive, you will forgive me. Waylon, are you still angry at me? It seemed that no matter what Alena would say, Waylon would continue to be unmoved. Alena smiled happily, and said, How would I know if you forgive me if you dont speak? I think you should forgive me, otherwise, I shouldnt be allowed to hold you like this. Chapter 135 Morning Sweetness Waylon just rolled his eyes when he heard this. He concluded in his mind that Alena is really a noisy woman even when she is injured. Alena was about to speak but Waylon held her tightly, bowed his head, and kissed her. Waylons soft touches made Alena feel stunned. After that long meaningful kiss, Alena smiled and began to kiss the guy in response. Their kisses gradually slowed down their breathing. Waylon then let go of Alena. She was worried about her wound. Alena panted and breathed slightly. She again asked Waylon, So, will you forgive me? Faced with those twinkling eyes, Waylon suddenly felt a strong sense of powerlessness. Forgive, forgive, how many times do you want to ask? Waylon couldnt help but smile. He couldnt help this angel-faced woman but love her best. He was so angry at the time, he couldnt help but miss it. Waylon bit Alenas neck lightly but heined, Did you put something on your body? Why am I so addicted to you? Huh? Waylons warm breath sprayed on Alenas ears. Alena was tickled. She couldnt help but tilt her neck, then she said, Are you addicted? Obviously, it is because of my beauty. Then sheughed. Alena obviously wanted to have sweet moments with Waylon, even before the incident. Alenas words sounded so pleasing to the ear of Waylon. He reached out her hands and touched her cheek. He rubbed his fingertips with nostalgia, and said, Dont be so stupid again. Dont risk your life just for me. Alena suddenly thought of Austine. She couldnt understand why she suddenly risked her life for Waylon without hesitation. Until now, she was still thinking about it but never seemed to regret it. If she would be choosing again, she would still choose to risk her life, Waylon. Alena smiled and held Waylons other hand, I dont want to see you getting hurt and remain indifferent. I also want to protect you, even if it would cause my life. Waylon was moved. He looked at her madly. He held the petite woman tightly in his arms and pressed her hard in her chest. He said, You are my weakness. Dont do this kind of thing again. As long as you are safe, I will not be afraid of everything. Waylons words touched her in a mess. Alena sniffed and stretched her hands around Waylons waist, Waylon, I like you. I like you so much. This kind of confession was very superficial, but at that moment Alena couldnt think of any urate expression of her inner feelings. Alena wanted to be with this man, stayed together with him, never to be separated again. Waylon lowered his head and stamped a kiss on Alenas forehead. He said with joy in his low voice. We both like it. Alena blinked her poor eyes and looked forward implicitly, What about you? Waylon had said a lot of things, but still uncertain about Alenas true identity. Alena has been very insecure until now. Even when Alena leaned in the arms of Waylon, she was still suffering from gains and losses. After a few silence, Waylons response to Alena was just a kiss. Waylon leaned and pressed her down again. He tasted Alenas unique beauty and softness. When the kiss ended, they started to breathe heavily. Waylons eyes rushed, Now, do you know the answer? Sunlight from the window suddenly passed through the ss window, and there wasplete silence in the room. Alena was injured and unable to move around. She needed to be recuperated in the hospital. Waylon stayed to take care of her. Their feelings quickly warmed up. Their eyes looked at each other and were filled with tenderness and love. The tacit mutual understanding made them get along more harmoniously. The next day When Alena woke up, she heard a rustling sound. She followed where the sound wasing from and looked over. She saw Waylon standing by the table with a few lunchboxes in front of him. Waylons handsomeness exuded a soft luster in the morning. His shirt had been changed. His ne was on. His top clothe revealed his wheat-colored skin. Well why did you get up so early? Alena moved her shoulderzily, looked at the lunch box, and asked, What is this? Waylon opened the lid, and the scent of the food floated out, Should I sleep for a while? Or have breakfast with you now? Alena craned her neck and looked at the food. The rice porridge looked so delicious, Lets eat first, Im a little hungry. While talking, Waylon had already walked closely at the table. Alena was about to reach the lunch box, but Waylon stopped her from moving. You are injured, dont move. He took a spoonful of porridge and blew it with his breath, and said, Ill feed you. Alenas face flushed immediately. Waylon had not been this sweet before. Alena was a bit shy. Alena looked straight at him. There was no facial expression, but Waylons eyes were very gentle. She smiled sweetly, Then, thank you.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Waylon fed Alena with a spoon then asked, Is it delicious? Taking a lot of medicine, Alenas pte became bitter. Her sense of taste was not as sensitive as before, but she smiled and said, Of course it is delicious. The two looked at each other and smiled. Ahem The discordant cough suddenly broke the harmonious atmosphere, Alfred walked in and said. It seems that it is a wrong time to visit you. Anyways, Ill go backter. When Alena saw that it was Alfred, she blushed and immediately warmed up a few minutes after. She whispered, Dad. Waylon was not as shy as Alena was. He nced at his father. He got up. He asked his father to take his seat, and said bluntly, Since you are already here, you have toe in. Please stay with us. Alfred said in reply, You know what it means to respect the old and love the young now? Alena was so embarrassed. She quietly pulled Waylons sleeve and stopped him from saying any words. Waylon put the porridge on the table, walked to the sofa to sat down. He gave up space to Alfred. Alfred came over to see Alenas injury. He was so concerned about Alenas condition. As soon as Waylon went to the sofa, Alfred immediately sat down on the chair beside Alena. He said with concern: Amanda, do you feel better today? If there is any ufortable ce, you must tell me now. Chapter 136 I Will Not Think About Divorce In The Future The topic changed, and Alena also recovered a little. She pursed her lips and smiled, Thank you for your concern, dad. The doctors and nurses are very responsible, and I dont feel any difort. Alfred had an investment in this hospital, and it was evident how powerful he was there. When he heard her say this, he didnt ask anymore, but instead, he said jokingly, What Dad said to you yesterday still counts, okay? When he said that, Waylon looked at his father with a cold face. Alfred smiled even more happily. This kid deserved to be horrified. Alena was embarrassed, and she said a little coquettishly, Dad, why are you still asking this? Alfredughed out loud, If there is anything that makes you unhappy, you must tell Dad. Dad will decide for you! Waylon, who was in the corner, became angry when he heard this. Although he had always known that the old man was biased when it came to Alena, he didnt expect that he would dare to say such things in front of him. When she felt that someone was getting more and more bitter and resentful, Alena quickly said, Dad, dont worry about our affairs. Waylon and I will be fine in the future. Alfred smiled as he listened. There was a touch of relief in his eyes, and he patted Alenas hand, Im relieved. After he spoke, he stood up with the help of his crutches, The porridge is going to be cold, so eat it quickly. I will go back now. The moment he turned around, Alfred looked at Waylon and said earnestly, Take good care of my daughter-inw. If I lose her, I will let you pay for that! Waylon was not surprised. He stood up and opened the door for Alfred, I will send you out. Alfred waved his hand and said, Im okay, just take care of my daughter-inw. Someone is waiting for me outside. Before he closed the door, Waylon watched the old man walk away. Waylon turned around noticed Alenas awkward facial expression. He raised his brows and pursed his thin lips into a straight line. As she met the mans dissatisfied gaze, Alena quickly looked away and changed the subject with a dryugh, You dont have to take what Dad said to heart. Waylon, what are you doing? Alena eximed. Waylon pressed his body against hers and tied her hands behind her head. His eyes narrowed at her dangerously. Divorce? Huh? The words were fully expressing his dissatisfaction. Alena blinked her eyes and looked at him innocently. When he felt that she had no intention to speak, Waylon became irritated, and he moved his body closer. If he would lower his head, he could taste her softness. Waylon asked, Answer me, do you want to get a divorce? Alenas heartbeat became more and more uncontroble. As she looked at the man who was very close to her, she became speechless. She could smell his body without any obstruction, and that caused her heart to beat erratically. Waylon, the porridge is going to be cold. Shall we eat first? When did this man be like this? Also, the divorce was already filed a long time ago. Was she unreasonable? What porridge? I want to eat you first! The man announced, and he kissed her the next second. Different from the previous one, this time, Waylon punitively kissed her. He was aggressive, and it deprived her sanity bit by bit. Alena stretched out her hand and pushed him impatiently, Waylon, Im still wounded. Isnt this a bit too much? Waylon bit her chin and snarled, Do you think I would only do this if you are not sick? He had long wished to teach her who was the boss in their rtionship. Alena replied, Then what do you have to do to calm down? How about you beat me up? Waylon squinted at her, and he saw in her eyes what was running inside her mind, Are you sure I cant move you now? Alena blinked. Her face was red, and her heart was beating fast. Why are you asking that? Of course, Im serious. The more serious she was, the more panicked Waylons heart became. He lifted the womans chin with one hand and rubbed her crimson lips with his rough fingers. Then answer the question I just asked. Do you still want to get a divorce? He asked in a calm tone. There was hidden unhappiness in his voice when he asked her that. Alena smiled and squeezed his hand, I dont want it. I dont want it at all, and I wont think about it in the future. She tilted her head and frowned pretentiously, Waylon, can you let me go now? My wound is about to open. He knew that this woman was acting, but Waylon still let go of her obediently. He was not afraid, but just in case, he didnt want Alenas wound to open. Anyway, there would be a lot of time in the future. Waylon took a step back and picked up the porridge on the table. He stirred it twice and said meaningfully, Alena, you need to recover soon. After a simple breakfast, Waylon went out to find a doctor. He asked the doctor change to change her dressing. Alenas wound was a bit deep, and she needed to change her dressing on time every day. The doctor would spend half an hour changing her dressing and treat the wound. She needed to be careful because if the weather would be too hot, she might get infected easily if she wont change it regrly. Waylon took advantage of this time, and he arranged for Bill to send hisputer and the documents to be processed. After the doctor changed her dressing, Alena turned her head and saw Waylon sitting on the sofa doing official business. She was taken aback for a moment, and she felt warmth in her heart. She said, Waylon.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Yes? Alena said, Actually, you dont need to be here with me. There are doctors and nurses here to take care of me so that no idents will happen. When he heard this, Waylon raised his head from behind theputer and nced at her. In Alenas sincere gaze, he faintly asked, Who said that? Am I not right? Alena asked. If it wasnt for him wanting to be with her, why would Waylon deliberately bring theputer to the hospital? Im monitoring you so you dont cause more trouble. Waylon smiled. What he said made Alena very angry. What did you say? Alena angrily asked. She was perfect and gentle, right? This man knew why those troubles came to her! Chapter 137 This Is Our Home Waylon didnt speak, and he just looked at her with a smile on his face. Alena blushed suddenly, and she looked away with a guilty conscience. It seemed that she did bring a lot of trouble to Waylon, more or less. You dont need to overthink. Take a good rest. Waylon whispered, and his eyes fell on theputer in front of him again. He still had many things to deal with, and there were several urgent documents he needed to sign. If it werent for Alena, he should be in the office at the moment. Alena did not continue to disturb him. She didnt believe what Waylon said. If it werent for her, how could this man stay in a hospital full of the strong hospital smell? Her heart was inadvertently moved. Like a beam of light shining straight on her heart, it flowed through her body, and she felt a sense of happiness and satisfaction. Alena. The mans low voice was pleasant and maic as he spoke. Huh? Alena replied unconsciously, and as soon as she raised her head, she met his teasing gaze. If you continue to look at me like that, I wont be able to concentrate on work. Alena was embarrassed, and her face flushed. She then realized that she had stared at him intently for a long time! Waylon smiled happily. Continue what you are doing. Go on. Alena looked away awkwardly. She did not dare to look at him again. In the ward, the silence was restored, but there was no awkwardness in the atmosphere. The silentpany of each other made them feel happy. Alena was unable to control herself, and she looked at Waylon once again. Joy and love were visible in her bright eyes.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. A long time ago, she had fantasized about such a scene. In the past, she dreamed that was Waylon was handling official duties. She quietly apanied him by the side. Alena realized that Waylon had forgiven her already and that the truth that was concealed had be unimportant. At that moment, there was no longer any secret between them. The past should be left in the past, and they should face the future head-on. Alena smiled as she looked at him quietly. Waylon, since you were willing to let go of your grudges against me, I would be willing to stay with you forever. Their next few days were spent in the hospital. Waylon found the best doctor to treat her, and under that doctors careful care, her wound recovered quickly. She could be discharged after a week. As Bill was going through the discharge procedures, Alena changed her clothes in the bathroom, and she cleaned up before she came out again. Waylon leanedzily against the door, and he stretched out a hand to her, Lets go. Although her wound had been closed, it hadnt fully recovered. She still needed to pay attention to everything she would do, and that included walking. Alena smiled and walked over. She felt safe as long as she was standing next to this man. Waylon tried his best to match her pace. There were two people walking side by side in the empty corridor. From any angle, they seemed to be a match made in heaven. Alenas voice echoed in the corridor, Waylon, I have a doubt. What? Howe only female doctors changed my dressing? Waylon was speechless. Alena continued to ask, Why? Is it a coincidence? Waylon still had nothing to say. Why? This question has puzzled me for a long time! Waylons face darkened, and he held her waist domineeringly, You know why. Alena felt satisfied, and a victorious smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Of course, there was no such a coincidence in this world. Waylon was the one who arranged everything. Of course, it was because of his unexinable possessiveness. The car stopped outside the hospital. As he saw the two of them approaching, Bill immediately opened the car door, President, Miss Alena. Although Alenas name was still to be discussed, Bill thought privately that the president would not like to hear Amandas name. Waylon didnt say anything, and he carefully helped Alena enter the car and sit on it. The door was shut, and the cars silver body cast a stream of shadows in the hot sun. President, where are we going now? Bill nced at the man sitting in the back seat through the rearview mirror. Lets go home first. Waylons voice was low and cold, and he patted Alena on the shoulder, Sleep first. Ill call youter. Alena didnt overthink. Her body had notpletely recovered, so both her physical and mental ability was not as good as before. She leaned on Waylon dazedly, and she gradually fell asleep. She didnt know how long she slept. When she woke up, it was already very dark that she couldnt see her fingers. After she was kidnapped, Alena became afraid of the darkness. She called out in horror, Waylon? Where are you? The door was opened from the outside the moment she spoke. Waylon patted themp on the wall and walked over quickly. Alena, you are awake. The helplessness and panic in the womans eyes made Waylon a little distressed. He took her into his arms and softlyforted her, Its okay, we are already home. No one will hurt you. . As she listened to the steady and robust heartbeat of the man, Alena gradually recovered her wits. Simultaneously, she realized that she was not in an apartment she was familiar with, and her eyes widened in surprise. This is- Waylon smiled, and he left a kiss on the back of her hand, This is our home. Of course, Alena knew where she was. The furnishings in the bedroom were the same as when she left. However, Alena did not expect that Waylon would bring her there. Since they were married, Waylon had never stepped into this vi, and the carefully prepared bedroom was never touched. She had always lived in the guest bedroom because she found it dull and boring to be alone. This was the first time that the two hade to their new house. A strange feeling arose in her heart. Alena stood up and looked at everything around her with scorching eyes. Her eyes became red afterward. Waylon was afraid that she would fall, so he quickly reached out to support her. They paced back and forth in the room, and Alena finally determined that all this was not a dream. She had imagined countless times that one day Waylon would willingly walk into this room, and that day finally came. Alena stretched out her hand to hold his sleeves, and she asked him, Why did you bring me here suddenly? Chapter 138 You Are The One I Want Forever Waylon smiled and rubbed her soft hair fondly, This is our home, and this is where should we go. Why would I not bring you back here? His tone made Alena silent. She couldnt find a reason to refute, but no one knew better than her how much Waylon hated this ce. She didnt want him to feel a bit of reluctance, so she hesitated and said, But you- Waylon interrupted her in a deep voice, Alena, since we have decided to start again, the past is not important anymore. This is our home, and we will live together here for a lifetime. Waylon. Alena gripped his sleeves affectionately. She put her arm around Waylons neck and kissed him. Waylon was surprised at first, but he recovered quickly. He held her body in his arms with one hand so that she could lean on his body without her straining the wound on her abdomen. Waylon turned his passiveness into an active one and smiled at the rare scenery in front of him. Alenas body lost its strength, and she leaned on Waylons body after a gentle provocation. Her hair was messy, and her breathing was not normal. She looked charming like this, and Waylons throat tightened. His eyes were dark as he spoke, Alena, you have to heal quickly. Alenas reaction was half a beat slower than usual, and she looked at him with dazed eyes, Huh? Why? Waylon smiled wickedly, and he breathed in her ear ambiguously, What do you think that means? His suggestion couldnt be more obvious. Alenas suddenly understood the meaning of his words, and she stuttered, You- Waylon amusedly pecked at her crimson lips, What am I? Huh? His breath and the smell of cologne on his muscr body seemed to add a temptation and enchantment. She couldnt stand it anymore, and she red at him, Youre a big and horny wolf. Waylons eyes darkened, and all his senses were on full alert at this moment, I want to eat you in one bite. When she felt that he was holding her arms harder and harder, Alena sensed a trace of danger, so she stretched out her hand to push at Waylons chest, Hey, thats enough. Please, her wound was not yet fully healed. Why was this guy be so frantic? Waylon remained unmoved, and a dense kiss fell on her face, What if I dont stop? What are you going to do? Alena stiffened, Dont, Waylon, calm down. Under her avoidance, the man still got an inch closer and smiled. Waylon maliciously caressed and touched her waist, There is no way for me to calm down. Why are you so attractive and charming? With that big hand on her body-Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Alenas heartbeat was getting faster and faster. Was that going to happen? His big hand moved up inch by inch. Alena closed her eyes tightly. President, the food is ready, you can- Just as the atmosphere was getting hotter and hotter, and untimely voice suddenly sounded. Bill walked to the door. His original serious and respectful look turned into an utterly petrified one when he saw the situation in the room. Alena screamed as she saw the sudden appearance of Bill. Waylon was quick. He turned his back in the direction of the door while he was holding her and yelled in a cold voice, Get out! Bill suddenly returned to his senses, and he immediately turned his head to the side. He stuttered, Sorry, I. I didnt mean it! While he was speaking, Bill closed the door again. It was as if he was silently beckoning the people in the room to continue. Alena red at the culprit sheepishly and shyly and stretched out her hand to push his chest, Waylon, let go of me quickly! Waylon knew he couldnt do anything to her. After all, Alenas body hadnt fully recovered yet. She probably couldnt stand his loving. But as he saw her red earlobes, he couldnt stop himself from kissing her again, If you feel embarrassed to see Bill, I will send him to Africa on a business trip. Alena was speechless. Bill was his right-hand man. Of course, she couldnt let him go to Africa, Let me go. Im hungry, and I want to eat. Waylon let out a long sigh, Alena, Im also hungry. When can you fill me up? Alenas face flushed more. She had lived in this vi for three years, so naturally, she was familiar with the location of the rooms there. She went down to the second floor and walked into the dining area. Therge marble dining table was filled with food. Bill was on the side, and he didnt dare to leave without Waylons instructions. At this moment, he saw Alena, and he became so embarrassed that he didnt know what to do. Miss- You go out. Waylon, who followed behind, interrupted his words. Bill felt like he was pardoning him, and he quickly got out. He didnt know if it was an illusion but felt that the look in his eyes was a bit dangerous. It was as if he was ready to throw him to Africa to feed sharks at any time. Alena was a little ufortable at first, but she burst intoughter after she saw this humorous scene, You scared Bill. Waylon pulled the chair for her and sat her down. He slowly filled up a te with food and handed it to her, Dont worry about him, and eat more. Alena looked at the te andined, Waylon, I cant finish all that. Did you think Im a pig? How could she eat that much? Was this part of his malicious revenge? As if he saw the suspicion in her eyes, Waylon smiled with ulterior meaning, Eat more so that you could recover faster. Alena instantly understood the cryptic meaning of his words, You are shameless. He was not ashamed but proud of it, and the smile on his lips was an eye-catching sight. Because her wound had not fully recovered, Alenas diet must be very light. Waylon also ensured that none of the dishes on the table were spicy. The atmosphere on the dining table was hot, and the two bickered from time to time. Joyousughter echoed in the huge vi. Alena was in a daze. For the past three years, she had been alone in this empty house, and she had long been ustomed to loneliness and silence. This was the first time in the past three years that she felt this happiness and warmth. Chapter 139 Going To The Supermarket After lunch, she sat down on the sofa to rest. Waylon brought a ss of milk and ced it in front of Alena. He sat down beside her and put her in his arms, What are you thinking? Just now, he noticed that something was wrong with Alena. Although she was always smiling, she seemed to be worried. Are we going to live here? Alena raised her head. Because of her height, she needed to look up at him. Waylon looked at her for a while, and he suddenly understood what Alena was worrying about. He held her tighter and held her hand, Well, we will live here together as long as you want. We can be here as long as possible, even for a lifetime. His big hands were warm. Alena suddenly gained a bit more confidence, This is what you said, so dont regret it in the future. Alena had been fed up with the loneliness she felt in the past, and she knew that if he were there, she would feel more at ease. Waylon smiled, and he looked at the womans white and soft palms. Well, I wont regret it. He changed his posture so that she could rest in his arms morefortably. There are a few items that I need to purchase, and Ill ask someone to buy them tomorrow. Tell me if you need something. Waylon thought for a while and added, If you dont mind the crowds, I would like to hire a servant. The injury on your body is not yet fully healed, and you need someone to take care of your diet and daily life. Also, we need to talk about your job. I know you like this job very much, so I will not ask you to resign, but I will ask Christiano for you to have a long vacation so that you can have enough rest. You can go back to work any time after you have fully recovered. After he spoke, he looked down at Alena. Alena was moved. He thought about her current situationprehensively, and he had arranged everything. She realized that she had nothing to worry about. She got out of the mans embrace and said in a sweet tone, I have nothing else to say, but I want to add something. Why dont we go shopping together? She hadnt bought furniture with Waylon yet. She felt delighted just thinking about adding things to their home. Waylon paused. When he saw the anticipation on the womans face, he nodded, Okay, take a break first, and we will leaveter. Great! Alena said in excitement. She counted the things she wanted to buy with her fingers. The smile on her face was so big. Waylon looked at her and smiled. He couldnt bear to disappoint her. If she wanted to do something, he would try his best to do it. As for shopping- He had the best in everything from childhood until that moment. Everything was delivered to him. When had he personally go to a supermarket? Bill was almost petrified when he received the order from the president. Before they got on the car, Bill asked, President, are you going to the supermarket? Waylon asked, Why are you asking? Bill said nothing more. As the car drove out of the Gray familys vi, the noon sun filtered through the car window. Waylon took her into his arms and whispered a few words in her ear. Alenas pretty face suddenly flushed, and she stared at him. Bill quietly raised the partition dividing the front and rear seats into two enclosed spaces. Waylon. Her soft voice was a little bit timid. Waylon sped the back of the womans head with his hand and kissed her. She didnt know how long it took before Waylon let go of her contentedly. Waylons breathing was a little heavier than usual, and he wasnt as calm as he usually was. Alena was weak and limp in his arms.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She looked delectable. Waylon- Dont talk. Waylons eyes darkened, and he closed his eyes lightly. Alena seemed to have noticed something too. She stiffened and didnt move. It took a long time before she asked quietly, Are you okay? Waylon almostughed. He angrily stretched out his hand and squeezed her cheek, Does God send you to torture me? Huh? Alena looked innocent. When he saw her face, he felt more helpless and frustrated. Waylon whispered a warning in her ear angrily, Once youre fully recovered, you know what will happen! Waylon lowered the car windows a bit, and the cold wind blowing in blew away the heavy atmosphere inside. The car stopped in front of thergest supermarket chain nearby, and Waylon led Alena out of the car: Lets go. She went inside the supermarket with Waylon happily. Alena saw the cart parked next to her at a nce. She said, Waylon, shall we take a cart? Waylon looked in the direction she was pointing. A young mother was pushing a lot of things out. She put the stic bag with food on the ground and picked up the child sitting in the cart. Waylons lip twitched, Why was she doing that? Chapter 140 The First Time Of The President Some mothers needed to bring their children, but this is not safe, Alena said indifferently. He stood upright, and Waylon hesitated for a few seconds, but when he looked at Alena, who was full of excitement, he knew he couldnt disappoint her. He raised his foot and walked over. Alenaughed. She stepped forward and took his arm intimately, Waylon, is this the first time you havee to the supermarket? What do you mean? Waylon asked back. Alena was embarrassed, Is this truly your first time? Waylon became angry when he noticed that the people around them were all looking at them. Why was this woman shouting so loudly? Alena didnt think about his embarrassment at all. She patted her chest and said magnificently, Then you will have a great experience today! Alena did her duty very well. Waylon, pushing the car behind her, looked at him quietly for a while and suddenly asked, Do you oftene to this ce? Alena took a box of yogurt and examined the production date before smiling at him, Yes, when I lived alone. She suddenly realized what she said, and she quickly shut her mouth up. Waylon raised his eyebrows, What happened before? Alena put down the yogurt and pursed her lips, Its nothing. Shall we go buy some food and go home? Waylon wouldnt believe herme excuse. What happened before? The supermarket was not spacious, and it seemed a bit crowded. Waylon was afraid that someone elses cart would scrape her, so he subconsciously pulled her beside him. He saw that she was a little depressed when she talked about the past. There was a sh of inspiration in his mind, and Waylon suddenly realized something. He frowned and asked, Did you want to say about the three years you spent living in the vi alone? Alena did not expect that he would be able to guess what she thought, maybe because she could not hide the sh of sadness in her eyes. Waylon closed his eyes slightly. In the past three years, he treated the woman beside him like she did not exist, and he never even looked at her directly. He remembered that when she took the initiative toe to his door, he even dismissed her. Alena. With a low voice, Waylon squeezed her hand, I know that I was not good to you in the past, and I wronged you for so many years. Im sorry. Alenas eyes widened in astonishment, Are you not ming me for that? Waylon touched her nose amusedly, Why will I do that? He embraced her, and they walked forward slowly, Lets forget the past. Always remember that the person I like is you. She was the person he liked, regardless of whether she was Amanda or Alena. Waylon, Alena called his name. She raised her head and nced at the man next to her, and the smile on her face slowly appeared, In those three years, I often came here alone to buy a variety of different fresh ingredients and make a sumptuous dinner. Waylon suddenly remembered that even though he had been avoiding Amanda, she never seemed to be discouraged. Even if he avoided seeing her, she often prepared something for him. Sometimes it was just a caring and short greeting, and sometimes it was a table of hearty meals waiting for him toe home. But, what did he do at that time? He either refused directly or let her go coldly. He never treated her with kindness. Those carefully prepared meals may be hot and tasty, but in the end, they still werent able to escape the fate of being dumped into the trash can. Waylons low voice was a little hoarse, In those years, did you have a hard time? Was it difficult? Alena thought about it seriously. At first, it was tough. In that lifeless house, she would always wait day after day for someone who would never return, and her heart gradually learned to ept the fact that he would never go home. That process was long and painful. She gradually got used to it. When disappointment had be a normal state, it was not so difficult for her anymore. Now that they had reconciled, she knew that everything that had happened in the past should be forgotten, but it still felt a bit strange. Who would have thought that she and Waylon would be together like this? Its okay. Its over anyway. Alenas voice was calm as if the thousand days and nights were just a blink of an eye to her. Waylon knew very well that she was enduring it silently. He said, It wont happen anymore. What? Alena, who was immersed in her thoughts, was a little slow to react. She raised her head to look at the man in front of her. He then saw that Waylon withdraw the yogurt from her hand and threw it into the cart. She froze for a while and suddenly understood the meaning of Waylons words. Sheughed. Her small hand was held by the mans big hand, and his fingers were intertwined with hers, Well, I will write this down. Many people were in the supermarket, and many couples held hands to select items in front of the shelves. Waylon and Alena looked like the rest of them. They looked like a couple in love. In this kind of crowded ce, it was inevitable that someone would bump at them sometimes, but Alena always had a pair of strong hands to protect her. The two picked what they wanted, and after a while, Alena patted the cart, which wasplete, and said to the man next to her, Mr. Gray, can you please push the cart to the check-out counter? At a nce, there was a long line in front of each cash register. Waylon retracted his gaze, and his brows raised. He said, Did we have to wait in line? Alena replied, Otherwise? So for the first time in his life, Waylon, the president of the Emperor Group, lined up like an ordinary person. The sun was about to set when the silver Lamborghini stopped at the door of Grays vi. Waylon took Alena out of the car, Go up and take a bath first. I will ask someone to cook dinner. They entered the courtyard together. In the living room, a middle-aged woman was wiping the table. When she saw theme in, she immediately nodded respectfully and said, Mr. Waylon, Miss Alena.N?velDrama.Org content. Waylons footsteps kept on, so Alena nodded to her in a hurry. On the second floor, Waylon let go of her, Hey, take a shower first. Alena nced at the bathroom subconsciously. She seemed ufortable, I dont seem to bring a change of clothes. After she decided to divorce Waylon, she took away all her clothes and luggage. Chapter 141 Come And Sit Down Beside Me As if he had expected her to say this a long time ago, Waylon said unhurriedly, I have sent someone to clear your luggage and hang it in the closet. Alena didnt believe him. She opened the closet and looked at it. Who owned the clothes hanging in it? What else do I need? Ill get someone to buy it right away. Waylon smiled but moved closer to her, Or, do you want me to wash your body? Alenas face became red, and even her round and small earlobes were flushed. What nonsense are you talking about? I dont want your help! She reached out and pushed the man out, Go out. I want to take a shower! Waylon held her hand and showed her a smirk, Even if you dont want it, you have to. What do you want? I warn you not to mess around. Alena took two steps back vigntly and pressed her body against the cold wall. Waylon put one hand on the back of her head to prevent her from being knocked down, leaned over, and pressed his body against hers, Guess what I am thinking. His low and hoarse voice was sexy. Alena pursed her lips hard, I. Waylon blew in her ear, Silly Alena, why are you so nervous? I just want to help you take a bath. Alena blushed. Waylon had reached out to touch the zipper on her waist, and Alena closed her eyes nervously. Was that thing going to happen? However, it did not happen, and a bath towel covered Alenas head. Your wound cant touch the water, so its not convenient for you to take a bath alone. Waylon turned around and stretched out his hand to loosen his tie, The person you saw just now is Miss Thompson. I will ask her toe up and help you. When she heard this, Alena hurriedly tore off the bath towel on top of her head and said, Then you were kidding me just now? This man made her so nervous! Waylons movements stopped. He turned around to look at her and said quietly, Do you want me to do that? Huh? Alena became speechless. She regretted what she said! She angrily said, Go out and close the door, thank you. As he looked at the woman whose face was very red, Waylon didnt get annoyed. He threw the untied ck-tie aside, Im going to the guest bedroom to wash. Call me if something happens.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Without looking back, Alena closed the bathroom door shut! The water temperature in the shower was still a bit cold, so she stood first in front of the mirror. She looked at herself in the mirror through a thickyer of mist. Alena was nervous earlier. When Waylon leaned down and pressed his body against hers, she imagined what would happen next. It was not that she was not nervous, but- She seemed to be looking forward to that thing. She was Startled by this sh of thought, and Alena patted her cheek in a hurry. It was dangerousing near Alena. When did she be so sexy? Waylon moved quickly. It only took half a day to get acquainted with everything in this vi. After he took a shower, he saw that Miss Thompson was standing at the door nervously, Whats the matter? Waylon raised his eyebrows. Shouldnt she be taking care of Alena? Mr. Waylon, Miss Thompson said embarrassedly. Mr. Waylon, Miss Alena, wont let me in. His ck eyes narrowed, and Waylon kept walking, Well, okay. As he passed by, his faint voice came, You go down and prepare dinner first. Yes. Miss Thompson nodded her head and carefully stepped back. He silently opened the bedroom door, and the slight sound of water became more apparent to him. Waylons gaze fell in the direction of the bathroom, and through the frosted ss, he could vaguely see a moving figure. Miss Thompson, is that you? Alena thought that the person who came in was the housekeeper. She was not used to doing private things like bathing in front of others, so she casually found an excuse to send her away. However, she had regretted it now. She came in too hurriedly, and she forgot to get a change of clothes. Would she have to go out naked? There was a big malicious wolf nearby, so it would be better for her not to do such adventurous things. She said through the door, Miss Thompson, can you help me get a set of pajamas in the closet? When he heard this, Waylon paused and then turned around and came to the closet. With a sound, the closet opened, and various styles of clothes came into his eyes. He picked up a set of clothes and thought that it was reasonably satisfactory. Without speaking, Waylon reached out and knocked twice on the frosted door. Alena didnt expect it to be him at all, so she opened the door unguarded. Halfway through her words, she eximed, Ah! why are you here? The panicked Alena was about to back away, but Waylon grabbed her. What are you running away? Her skin was so soft because she just finished shower. When Waylon felt the softness under his palm, the mans tight jaw eased at speed visible to the naked eye. Give me the clothes, and go out, Alena said hastily. Across the hazy mist, Waylon couldnt see the womans face clearly, but he could hear a trace of embarrassment from her trembling voice. He smiled and teased her deliberately, Do you need my help? No! Alena immediately refused and wrapped her bath towel tightly on her body. All right. Waylon shook his head regretfully and put her pajamas aside. He turned and walked out. It was not that he was a person who was easily persuaded, but if Alena caught a cold at this time, it would be very troublesome. As the man left, the invisible pressure in the air suddenly disappeared. Alena was greatly relieved, and she quickly put on her pajamas. Waylon didnt go very far, and he sat down on the sofa casually. When Alena came out, she saw his perfect profile at a nce. Perhaps it was because he had just finished taking a shower that his angr face was a little softer than usual. Waylon only wore a bathrobe. He looked a little more human when he took off his suit. The hair on his forehead and a few undried dewdrops glowed under the warm yellow light. Come here. The person who spoke first was Waylon. He stretched out his hand towards the somewhat dazed woman, Come and sit down beside me. Chapter 142 I Want To Kiss You Again Alenas gaze fell on the thing he put on the table, and her eyes widened instantly, This is- Wasnt this the perfume she hadnt given him yet? How did he find it? As if he saw the doubts in her heart, Waylon casually exined, The person who went to help you clean things out mistakenly thought it was yours, so he put it on the table. There was a makeup table in the Masters bedroom, which was filled with some cosmetics Alena usually used, and there were also a few bottles of perfume mixed in it. It was not surprising that the servant would be mistaken. Should you exin to me why you have mens perfume? The man squinted at her like a dormant leopard. Alena honestly said, Do you remember thest time you met me in the mall? I was choosing a perfume for you, but you got angry at me. I bought it afterward. She red at him bitterly. It took only two seconds for Waylon to digest her words. When he spoke again, his tone was already rxed: Why dont you say it earlier? He still remembered that his attitude at the time. Alena smiled, You didnt give me a chance to speak. Waylon stared at her for a few seconds, then suddenly whispered, Alena? Huh? He pulled her into his arms, and Waylon rested his chin on top of her head and said, I want to kiss you again. What should I do? He didnt give her a chance to refuse and immediately sped her waist with one hand. Waylon bowed his head and kissed her. Their bodies were pressed tightly together, and just as Waylon was preparing, Alena cried out in pain. She strained her wound. Waylons body stiffened, and he asked anxiously, Whats the matter? Is it because of your wound? Alena nodded, her face turned pale at the moment. Waylons felt nervous, Would you like to take you to the hospital? No need, Alena replied. After a short while, the pain gradually lessened. Sorry, I was too impulsive. Waylon was afraid that Alena would be hurt again, so he got up and was about to leave. Alena felt that Waylon still- She knew that Waylon must be particrly ufortable at that moment. She gathered all the courage and took Waylons hand. She said, I will help you. Waylon grabbed Alenas hand and guided it down. They didnt know how long itsted before Waylon finally released the tension on his lower body. When Alena went downstairs, her face was flushed. Her hands were still a little soft, and she felt like she wanted to die in an instant when she saw the look on Miss Thompsons face. She severely pinched the man next to her and gritted her teeth, Its all because of you. After his release, Waylon felt happiness radiating through him. He took the womans hand and kissed her lips, Then stop making trouble. His tone made her blush, and even Miss Thompson, who was on the side, turned away and looked embarrassed. There were a lot of dishes, and almost all of them were Alenas favorite. The dishes cooked at home were much better than takeaways, she realized. Waylon still had things to deal with. He put down his utensils and said to her, Eat slowly, ande to the studyter. Yeah. At first, Alena didnt care. It was until she stood at the door of the study that she realized that something was wrong. Why did Waylon ask her to go in the study? Was he going to say something important? Her two knocks were followed by the mans low and cold voice, Come in. As soon as Alena entered, she saw the man behind the desk. Waylon beckoned to her, Come and sit down. She asked, Why did you suddenly call me to the study? Before Waylon came, this study was just an empty room, and she couldnt use it.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Look at this. Waylon did not answer her question, and he handed a document to her. What is this? With a suspicious nce, she looked at the document and discovered that it was Austines confession. His exnation was densely written in the entire A4 paper. Austine did not die after being kicked into the sea but was seriously injured, and then she was taken to the police station. Waylon leaned on the soft chair, and he tapped his fingers on the tabletop rhythmically, Austine confessed to the kidnapping of you, plus attempted murder. These two crimes are enough for her to suffer. Alena was silent for a while, then she suddenly asked, Then can she still live? Alena didnt ask if she coulde out because she knew that if Waylon had told her about it, it meant that he would not stand by and watch Austine get away with it. She knew that Austine would not be able toe out again. Waylon did not directly answer, Since she dared to do it, she must be prepared to be punished byw. The implication was already apparent. Alena pursed her lips but said nothing. If Waylon hadnt arrived in time on the cliff that day, she would have died. She should pay for what she did. Austine did a lot of bad things, yet she didnt feel guilty. Okay, I see. Alena smiled and tried to change the conversation. She asked: Would you like some tea? Miss Thompson was not staying there. She would usually leave after she finished cooking. Waylon changed his posture and turned on theptop, No, I have something to work on. You should rest first. Alena was stunned for a moment because she didnt expect Waylon to let her leave so quickly. She did not know why she was annoyed when he tried to be a gentleman. Oh, then Ill go first. Her hand was already on the doorknob when a mans low call suddenly came from behind her. Alena. She stopped and looked back. Alena faced Waylons burning gaze and asked, Whats the matter? He smiled and looked at her, Go to bed and wait for me there. Alena red at Waylon fiercely. She was wrong because it was clear that he was not a gentleman. Waylon was a malicious big-tailed wolf. When he saw the woman who was walking away, Waylonughed happily. Chapter 143 The Night Is Long His eyes fell to theputer in front of him, and Waylons smile gradually disappeared. He wont let Austinee out again. He would make sure that the woman who dared to hurt her would suffer. Whenever he would think of Alenas bloody appearance, he would be so angry that he wanted to cut Austine a thousand times. Alfred prepared this vi for them. Mountains and rivers surrounded it, and the scenery was pleasant. When Waylon returned to the Masters bedroom, he saw that Alena was barefoot and sitting on the carpet. Her petite body leaned to one side as if she was sleeping. Waylon strode over and hugged her, Why are you sleeping on the ground? What if you catch a cold? Alena opened her eyes in a daze and put her arms around his neck, Are you finished? There was a hint of nasal sound in her soft tone, and Waylon frowned, Why are you not taking care of your body? As he spoke, he had alreadye to the bedside, and he gently ced the woman on the soft bed. He put her on the table carefully, as if he was caring for a fragile treasure. Alenas consciousness became clearer, and she changed her posturefortably, Where am I? I almost fell asleep! I asked you to wait for me in bed. Why are you so disobedient? He said to her, and he saw a sh of shyness in the womans eyes. Alena stretched out her hand and pushed him away, I didnt say that I will obey you. Dont make any noise. Im going to sleep. The mans body didnt move, and Waylon smirked, It just so happens that Im sleepy too. Lets sleep together. The bedding next to her sank, and she smells his unique scent. Alena struggled for a while before she was able toe out of his arms. She felt ashamed and angry, I didnt say I want to sleep in the same room with you. Go out. Waylon didnt open his eyes. He put his arms on her waist, This is the Masters bedroom. He was the righteous male owner of this vi, and of course, he should sleep there. She realized that the excuse she said was not valid, so Alena stammered nervously when she spoke, Then, Ill go to sleep next door. Her body was pulled back firmly again. Waylon rolled over and pressed her down. His deliberately lowered voice was very maic, and it was like a silent temptation. Alena, the night is long. Are you willing to leave me alone? Alena could feel his body, and she realized how dangerous the current situation was. She simply turned her head and threw out her most powerful words, Im a wounded patient. She knew that Waylon would not do anything to her. Waylon interrupted her, So what? I wont do anything to you. I just want to hug you and sleep. He turned over andid down, his expression calm as if nothing had happened just now. Alena was stunned for a while. She stared at him without blinking. Waylon sighed helplessly, and he squeezed her waist, Alena if you look at me like this, you will make me think you want to continue what we started earlier. Then you promise not to move around. When she said this, Alena herself didnt have much confidence. Waylon was vigorous and impulsive. Dont worry. Im not like that. Waylon said.N?velDrama.Org content. The woman in his arms exuded the fragrance of shower gel, and the silk pajamas outline the delicate figure of her exquisite body. She was stiff because of tension, and she did not dare to move, but she had a fatal seductive and deceptive power. It was as if her breath could stir up his impulse. Waylon closed his eyes fiercely and pulled the quilt over his head. His voice was dull and helpless, Alena, I really cant help it. The night seemed to be particrly difficult, and when Alena woke up, it was already the following day. She opened her eyes in a daze, but she screamed in fright. Alena hurriedly covered her eyes andined, Why dont you dress inside the bathroom! Waylon was changing into the bathrobe, and his sturdy waist and well-defined abdominal muscles were unobtrusively exposed in her sight. When he heard her scream, Waylon paused for a few seconds before he said unhurriedly, What are you afraid of? He was dissatisfied with what happenedst night, so his face was a bit unpleasant. Alena could see that his morning was not good, so she looked away from him sorrowfully. From the corner of her eye, she nced at the man who had taken the shirt from beside him. Alena quickly turned her face away. Her eyes wandered around, and she didnt dare to meet him. Waylon put on thest button slowly. He began to adjust his tie, and he nced down at his wristwatch, Its still early. You can sleep again. Miss Thompson wille up to help you eatter. Alena sat up from the bed and shook her head, No, is sore after lying in the hospital for so long. Waylon kissed her forehead, Hey, you are familiar with this vi, right? You can move around at will, but be careful of your wound and wait for me to go home at night. The mans voice was too gentle and natural as if this kind of dialogue had gone through thousands of times. Alena wasnt able to recover until the door was closed. She smiled, and her heart melted. This was probably the life she dreamed of before. She dreamed that the person she would wake up with the person she loved. The vi was huge, and Miss Thompson hadnte over yet, but the empty house didnt seem lonely at all. After a few months, her return there had a very different meaning to her. It used to be a cage that trapped her, but at that moment, it was a stronghold to rely on. She ran up and down and tidied every room. It was already half the afternoon after she finished cleaning everything. Although servants could do these things, she didnt want others toy hands on them. After all, this was her and Waylons home. The weather in summer was hot, and except for the heat, she was full of happiness. It seemed that doing these trivial things could make her very happy. After cleaning, Alena sat and rested in the living room. While rxing, she was sipping a ss of warm water. The sound of fingerprint unlocking the door suddenly sounded, followed by the door being pushed open. Miss Thompson came in carrying two full stic bags, Miss Alena, I bought everything you want. An hour ago, Alena called Miss Thompson and asked her to prepare more fresh ingredients. Chapter 144 The Food She Prepared Waylon was a bit picky about food, and he never ate stale foods, so Miss Thompson would only buy the ingredients the morning before she came. If she had other needs, she needed to call her in advance. Alena put down the cup and smiled gratefully at her, Miss Thompson, you have worked so hard. You dont need to prepare dinner. Let me do it. Miss Thompson quickly waved her hand and refused. Of course, she had to do her due duty with such a generous sry. Halfway through the conversation, she stopped again and suddenly realized something, Ms. Alena wants to cook for Mr. Waylon herself? Alena pursed her lips and smiled without saying a word. In the supermarket yesterday, when they mentioned what happened in the past, she found that Waylon became sad. She felt guilty because of the irreparable harm, and she didnt want him to feel that kind of burden. It was also a kind of regret for her not to let him eat the food she cooked by herself. She would take this opportunity to fill in those shorings. Miss Thompson carefully exined the precautions for the kitchen and then left with a smile. Although her culinary skills were not proficient, she had worked hard to please Waylon. Every process was carried out in an orderly manner. She was just waiting for Waylon toe back. Bill parked his car outside the vi, and Waylon strode down. He whispered, Go to the police station. I dont want Austine to see the sun again. Bills heart shuddered. Mr. Waylon was about to attack Austine. He hurriedly said, Yes, I will find a way to deal with that. Waylon nodded faintly, and his steps did not stop for a moment. The moment he walked into the living room, the fierce aura all over his body quietly changed. He quietly looked in the direction of the kitchen. The sharpness and coldness in his eyes melted gradually. He asked, Alena, what are you doing? A familiar voice sounded behind her, and Alena was taken aback. She turned her head to meet Waylons burning eyes. His intense gaze made her unable to look away. Why did youe back so early? she asked strangely. Waylon came back a bit earlier than she thought, and the food was not ready yet. Take a rest in the living room first. You can eatter. Her ck hair was tied behind her head, and a thinyer of sweat came out on her forehead because of the hot weather. Waylon closed his eyes, Dont worry. What did you make? Well, I dont know what you like to eat, so I made a lot of home-cooked dishes. Alena was a little ufortable as she looked at his eyes, and she said, Oh, dont hinder me here. Ill call you when the food is ready. Well, okay. He said, but Waylon did not move. He leanedzily by the door, and he was still looking at her with interest. This was the first time a woman had willingly made soup for him, not for money or fame and fortune, only for him. The happiness that was missing in those three years seemed to be filled at this moment. He didnt leave, and Alena couldnt force him to leave. She scooped the soup from the pot and put it on the te, Lets go, you can eat. He smelled the scent of the food she prepared. Waylon lowered his head and sniffed, It smells good. Thene over for dinner. It will be coldter. Okay. Waylon tasted the green vegetables while Alena looked at him nervously, How does it taste? I havent made it for a long time, and I dont know if it suits your appetite. Not bad. Waylon took a sip of the soup. The taste was delicious. It was just the right taste, and it tasted better than the dishes cooked in the hotels outside. Eat more. You are bing thinner. There was moreughter on therge dining table after. Until the end of dinner, Waylons smile never stopped. You take a rest first. I will tidy up the dishes. Alena said, and when she was about to stand up, Waylon stopped her in time. Sit down first. I have something to say to you. Huh? Whats the matter? Alena asked. What specifically did Waylon have to say to her? He picked up the teacup and took a sip. Waylon shrugged helplessly, Dad wants to go abroad for a few days. Why so sudden? Alena was a little surprised when she heard the news. Based on her understanding of Alfred, this old man had always been obsessed with calligraphy and health preservation. He was not a man who liked to walk around. She asked, Why did he suddenly want to go abroad? Will he be alone? Ron is with him. Waylon poured a cup of tea for her, Daddy wants to spend more time alone. Thats why he made this decision. This was indeed what Alfred wanted. Alena was still a little worried, Where is he going? Dont worry, everything has been arranged, and the air ticket will be given to him tomorrow morning. Alena didnt ask too much, Then we will go to see Dad together tomorrow. Okay. It was his fathers idea so that he wouldnt object to it. The next day, Alena got up very early because it would take a while to get to the house of Waylons father from their home. Half an hourter, a Maserati stopped at the door of the old house. Ron heard the movement and greeted them, Sir, maam, hello! Waylon asked, Ron, is Dad in there? Yes, he is. While they were talking, they had already entered the entrance hall, and they saw Alfred, who wasing down from the second floor. He was smiling, Why are you here so early? Alena walked over and helped him down, Of course, we will send you off today. Why do you have to bother? I cant be lost. I am such a big person. Alfred patted her hand. He turned to Waylons, and his attitude towards his son was not that warm. He said, The weather is so hot, yet you dragged Amanda here. Waylon seemed calm, Your daughter-inw is filial. The old man was delighted when he heard this sentence, and his smiling eyes narrowed, Amanda has always been the most filial between the two of you. Waylon was not so naive to argue with him. He didnt even sit in a chair, Lets go. Alfred nodded, Lets go. Alfred did not carry much luggage, and he lightly packed. The car drove steadily on the airport highway. Alfred and Alena were sitting side by side at the back. The temperature of the air conditioner was just right, and it didnt make people feel hot.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Dad has a few words to tell you. Alfred had always loved her. It was expected that he wanted to see her before he left. Chapter 145 His Conversation With His Father Alena bowed her head and said, Dad, say it. I know there are many misunderstandings between you and Waylon, but now that you two have reconciled, I hope you can forget the unpleasantness in the past and start over with him, Alfred said. No one knew how Waylon hated Amanda. To be honest, he did not expect that the two children would reconcile. Otherwise, he would not have said anything to support Amandas plea for divorce before. Dad, I understand what you mean. Please rest assured, we will be fine. Alena smiled sweetly. It was also her wish to start with Waylon again. Waylon heard what Alfred said, and he nced at them in the rearview mirror. When the car stopped at the airport, Ron got off the car first. He bowed his head and said in the ear of Alfred, Sir, I will go through the registration procedures first. Go. Alfred waved his hand and looked at Alena, whose face was reddening, Please go and buy me a cup of coffee. I didnt sleep wellst night, and I am a little tired now. The tone of his voice was too natural, so Alena found nothing unusual. When she left, the smile on Alfreds face gradually subsided, and his expression became serious, I will not ask what is going on between you and Amanda, but I want to tell you that since you decide to be together with her, you need to get along well. Change your bad temper! Waylon put one hand in his pocket, and his eyes fell on the coffee vending machine not far away. Alena, who wore a floral dress, was carefully selected for coffee. He said, Okay. Waylons casual tone did not sound very sincere, and Alfred stared at him dissatisfiedly, What kind of attitude is this? Then what do you want to hear from me? Waylon withdrew his gaze, his drooping eyes dark and unclear. The atmosphere became a little stiff. At this moment, Ron ran over in a panic, Sir, Sir, its not good! Waylon turned his head and frowned slightly, Whats the matter? Ron suddenly felt nervous, and when he spoke again, he became calmer. He said, I just inquired, and I found out that the flight to country M was dyed. Its just the ne dy. Why are you in a panic? Alfred was also a little dissatisfied. He thought that Ron was a bit rude to make a fuss like this. Up to this moment, Ron also realized that he was a little bit reckless, and he became a little embarrassed. He said, Uh. Sorry. Well, the ne dy is not a big deal. We will just wait a little longer. Alfred waved his hand. Waylons eyes fell on Waylons cold face, and the worries in his heart became more and more intense. He thought that Waylons emotions seemed to be a bit wrong. Alfred winked at Ron, who immediately stepped back knowingly. He looked at Waylon and sighed deeply, Cant you still let go of what happened back then? Waylon didnt speak. He remembered the past events, and the pain he felt came back little by little. A trace of sadness shed in Alfreds eyes. No matter how long it had been, he was still thinking about the past. Alferd said with regret and guilt, Waylon, I know that you have always had a grudge on your mothers death, and you have been ming me. He continued, Im sorry for what happened to your mother. Its me who cant let go of my first love. Amandas mother has already walked out of our rtionship then and even gave birth to Vier. When I met her againter, she told me that Im an ordinary friend. Your mothers death has nothing to do with Amandas mother. If you want to me someone, me me. Her mother didnt know about it from beginning to end. Waylon lowered his eyes and yed with the phone in his palm. The expression on his appeared indifferent and mocking.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Alfred looked at him, and he didnt know if Waylon listened to him. He didnt want his son to follow his way, lose his love, and regret itter. He had said everything that should be told and had persuaded him. He was hoping that this kid would not repeat his mistakes. Alfred closed his eyes and endured all the pain, In the final analysis, this incident is due to my negligence. Your mother has been ill for so long, and I did not expect that she would leave forever that day. I was the only one who was wrong from beginning to end. Dont vent your anger on Amanda. Waylon, I hope you can put aside the matters of the previous generation and treat Amanda well. Perhaps because Alenas name was mentioned that Waylons expression changed, the indifference in his face slightly diminished. After a long while, he nodded faintly, Okay. Although his tone was still a little gloomy, it was much better. Alfred wanted to say something else, but Alenas figure had appeared in sight. Dad, I bought you some milk coffee. Try it. Alena handed it over. Thanks, Amanda. Alfred smiled and took the coffee. He nced over the other cup of coffee in her hand and said jokingly, Did you buy that for Waylon? Alena nodded slightly. While she was smiling, she looked up at Waylon in front of her, I think you didnt sleep well yesterday. Will you have a cup of coffee to refresh yourself? As he looked at the coffee in front of him, Waylons eyes became dark, and he took it lightly without saying anything. Alfred breathed a sigh of relief, and he said to Waylon, See how much Amanda cares about you, so dont let her down! Waylon faintly replied, Yes. After he received his consent, Alfred then said, Ron, go and see whats going on with the flight. Also, ask them how long it will take before the departure. Ron, who was pretending not to hear anything, immediately responded, Sir, take a rest. Ill go and take a look. After a while, Ron returned, Sir, the flight ticket is ready to be checked. Alfred nodded, Okay, then we will go. Chapter 146 A long line has been lined up in the security check area. Alena supported Alfred while her face was full of reluctance and worry. Dad, you must pay attention to your body after you go there. If you are not used to it,e back early. You, sweet little girl Alfredughed heartily but his expression was solemn. Dont worry, Ill just go around and stay for a while in City A. Since Ill be there, might as well walk around to rx. I will be back soon. Alena was still a little bit disheartened but she resisted showing it. Instead, she smiled and nodded. If thats so, Waylon and I will be waiting for you at home. When Alfred heard this, he finally felt better and waved his hand dismissively at them. Okay, you go back first, and dont pester me here. Waylon nced at the line up to Ron and nodded in agreement. Dad, pay attention to your health and make a call when you arrive. Alfred red at him. So now I know that you care about Winston. Alena didnt want the two father and son to quarrel ande out to make a round of it, so she shook her arms coquettishly. Dad, Waylon always respected you in his heart. You, speak for him. Although relieved, he couldnt help but be a little sulky. Ron whos already in line waved towards them. Okay, thanks for seeing me off. You two can go back. When Alfred saw this, he immediately walked over and soon disappeared at the security checkpoint. Alena retracted her gaze and nced at the man beside her. Lets go too. Yeah. Waylon took two steps forward and stood beside a trash can, throwing in the cup of coffee that he hadnt touched from the beginning. She looked at it for a moment and felt that something was wrong but couldnt pinpoint it. Waylon walked away for a while and found that she didnt follow him. Looking back, he raised his eyebrows. Wont you leave yet?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Wait. Alena recovered, suppressing the strange emotion that suddenly rose in her heart and trot to follow. It was early in the morning when they came here. But now that it was noon, the sun was hanging high in the sky like a chandelier. Waylon kept walking and Alena briskly trot all the way to avoid being left by him. Under the scorching heat of the sun, a thinyer of sweat came out on her forehead but she couldnt help but increase her pace deliberately. She wore a pair of high heels and it was indeed inconvenient to walk even if its just a short distance. Waylon, wait for me. She stretched out her hand but couldnt even touch the hem of his clothes. Waylons retreating exudes indifference that says he couldnt care less about the person behind him. The moment this thought arose, Alena was taken aback. She and Waylon have reconciled. However, the gap between them but seems to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Already gone far away, hes still full of hostility. The coldness that emits in his eyes seemed to be able to freeze his surroundings three feet away. He kept walking with his nonchnt expression but there was a wave of vague anger hidden in it. What Alfred said today is like tearing open his festering wound. Even if Alfred took all the mistakes wholeheartedly, the resentment that was deeply rooted in his bones like seeds that have germinated didnt die down. Instead, it worsens and became even more painful because of the old memories. Quickly following, Alena felt like walking on a treadmill. When she stepped out of her shoes, her high heels were unstable. Because of that, Alena eximed when she almost fell. Hearing the movement, Waylon looked back reflexively. When he saw Alena staggering, his brows immediately frowned. Are you okay? Hearing him speak, Alena ignored the pain in her ankle and hurriedly walked over. Slow down, I cant keep up. This time Waylon didnt put on a cold face. His thin lips were pursed and his footsteps slowed down. The car didnt stop far and within just a few steps away. As soon as they reached where its parked, he opened the door of the passenger for her but still didnt say anything. After getting in the car, he fastened her seat belt and step on the elerator, all the movements are done in one go. He held the steering wheel with both hands and his dark eyes were like the pool of abyss, which made people unable to see the end at a nce. Alena quietly looked at him over and over again and finally came to realized that Waylon was upset. She pondered for a moment before hesitating to question him. Whats wrong with you? Why are you unhappy? Waylon lifted his eyelids and replied faintly. Im not, you think too much. Although he said no, his words were much shorter and indifferent than usual. Alena felt that he is but she couldnt figure out what happened to Waylon. The two of them were finest night and even talked andughed until they left in the morning. How could this be the case after going to the airport? She wondered. Of course, she wouldnt know that in this short time while the man next to her is giving her a cold treatment, making her almost crazy. Waylon didnt intend to let her know as his ck eyes narrowed slightly and all her emotions were absorbed. Thepany has been a bit busy recently. Im just too tired and there is nothing else, you dont need to think too much. While the two were talking, Waylon didnt even look at her let alone made eye contact unlike what he usually does. He couldnt speak, but he didnt want to count the grudges on her back. Perhaps, keeping silent would be better to dissipate the anger that was stuck in his chest. In any case, Alenas mother was one of the people who caused the tragedy for him that year. There is a saying called a mothers debt should be repayment which he has been practicing for the past three years. But now that he was moved by her, he wasnt willing to hurt her intentionally. He can only feel better in his heart if he tries to ignore that Alena is the daughter of that woman. By then, hell be appeased by the fact that shes her daughter. Alena, who was kept in the dark, didnt know anything. Even though she could see that Waylon didnt tell the truth just now, she didnt think about it anymore since everyone needs privacy once in a while. Looking at his profile, the angr face outlines his jaw even more indifferently and the chill radiating from his body seems to be a thousand miles away. Alena blinked in fright. The angry Waylon is extremely scary but she wanted to make him happy. Waylon She gently tugged at the hem of his shirt, deliberately posing a pitiful look. Usually, as long as she shows this look, the first person to admit defeat will always be Waylon. Even if she does something that makes her unhappy, Waylon will turn his head around and coax her softly. But this time, Waylon didnt respond and didnt even give her half a point from the corner of his eye. His thin lips moved slightly and three words were revealed indifferently. Dont make trouble. Alena was being greatly disturbed and a bit depressed. Is it because I trouble him? Right in front of her was a crossroad and the traffic light next to the intersection had a green light and jumped to a red light. The car slowly stopped in front of the sidewalk. Alena, who had been hanging out all the way didnt give up. Taking advantage of this emptiness, she leaned over to his side to hold his neck. Chapter 147 Waylon, whats the matter with you? Dont be like that anymore, okay? Thest word of grace is picked up, with unconcealed coquetry and weakness. She buried her head on his chest and rubbed it like a kitten, purring softly. In an innocent and pitiful tone, she grabbed his face and made him look at her straight in the eye. If you are unhappy, tell me. We should share each others burden than you take it alone. The stubble on the quiet mans chin makes her cheeks itchy. Alena moved and slightly raised her head as she kissed his lips. In the next second, Waylon became froze on his spot. He suddenly turned his head to avoid her kiss and the irritability that shed through his eyes wasnt vague but obvious. Dont make trouble. These three words were repeated but the tone is obviously displeased and even with a hint of warning. Alena was stunned for a few seconds and suddenly felt that Waylons anger might be because of her. She was about to ask but the red light had changed to green, and the car parked behind was already honking nonstop. Waylon frowned and rushed out quickly. Although the speed isnt fast, it is no longer within the safe range of an average speed per kilometer making her scared that she grasped her seat belt tightly, unable to say a word. The car was quiet again but the scent of brewing chaos and problem is more evident than before. His indifference, unweing attitude that she wasnt used to getting from him, coupled with his refusal to talk with her, ayer of mist appeared in Alenas eyes. What does this guy mean? Did I provoke him in any way? Even if he is dissatisfied with me, he can say it directly. With such a gloomy face, who is it that you want to scare? Dishearten with her thoughts, Alena averted her gaze and nkly stared outside. Waylon didnt want to scare her. He just wanted to be able to stay quiet for a while, afraid that his anger would do something irreparable to her. But what he didnt know is that the more he remained silent in this atmosphere, the more ufortable the person around him would feel. Alena turned her head and looked out the window. The scene of the rapid retreat was blurry in her eyes. She couldnt see anything nor couldnt hear as there was only one thought in her mind. Waylon, why are you suddenly mad? She thought about many possibilities and finally, one was ruled out by her. Since his temperament changed greatly after going to the airport, the problem should have appeared during this period. Is it because Alfred left that he felt dejected? Although I think this reason is far-fetched, it seems that there it is the only reasonable exnation. Afterforting herself, Alena felt better. There was no moremunication on the way back and Waylon was immersed in his emotions and didnt speak again. The car stopped at the door of the vi, making Alena unlocked the safety belt and walked off. Seeing the woman walking in front of him, he sighed helplessly. Waylon walked through the living room and went straight to the second floor, opened the door of his study room and walked in. Alena was standing downstairs watching him from behind, taking a long time before she retracted her gaze. Although she felt that Waylons anger was a little inexplicable, she still wanted to do her best to make him happy. It was him who coaxed her before, this time, fate changed her to coax Waylon and let him be happy. Thinking for a while, she decided to got up and walked towards the kitchen. Remembering wat happened when she cooked a meal for Waylonst night, although he didnt say it, she could see that Waylon was happy and the corners of her eyes were filled with faint smiles. Since he likes it, then Ill do something to coax him. Rhea was preparing the ingredients for the dinner in the kitchen. When she saw Alena walking by, she immediately put down what she was holding. Ms. Wright, do you have any needs? From making up her mind to walking in, Alena adjusted her mentality and there is no trace of frustration on her face. Smiling, she answered with an excited tone. Hello, Rhea. I just want to do something. Rhea Thompson is a smart person. She never asks, observe from what she saw, and deducted everything thats happening around he4r. When she heard her said this, she immediately asked, Miss Wright, do you have something to buy or you need to get at home? If not, I will go out and buy it immediately. To be honest, Alena is not sure if she has it. She opened the refrigerator and looked at it. Everything was quiteplete. Its not troublesome, Rhea. You can go and take a rest first. Yes, you can call me anytime if you need something. Miss Thompson retired and only Alena was left in the entire kitchen. She didnt n to cook. The hot weather and Waylons bad mood made his appetite to eat dissipate. It would be more appropriate to make some desserts to cool off the heat. Soon after, Alena made the dessert, ready to serve it upstairs, and give it to Waylon. The door of the study was ajar. When she came up infront of it with the dessert in her hand, she couldnt hear a sound. She was about to knock on the door, but the door opened slowly. Waylon was sitting behind the desk with his cold eyebrows deep as the sea. Staring nkly, his eyes was transfixed on a photo in his hand. Thinking that there was still no news on Bills side, he couldnt help but feel annoyed. Some of the whitened photos show a small and unique ring. Once he took a look closely, he can see the abbreviated name engraved on the inner wall of the ring. Its been five years, why is there still no news? That woman, he always owed me. Waylon, are you busy? With an angelic voice, a gentle call interrupted all his thoughts, Waylon raised his eyes to meet Alenas smiling eyes, frowned in bewilderment, and pressed the photo under a pile of documents with his backhand. Do you need something?N?velDrama.Org content. Alena walked in with the dessert and moved it closer to him. I made you some desserts to cool off the heat, would you like to try it? Waylons gaze fell on her hands following her words, and the cream-white dessert was still warming the coolness of his lovers heart. Did you make this yourself? Yes, I just made it. The weather is so hot so you need to eat more. Alena smiled and ced the small white porcin bowl in front of him. Waylons expression eased a bit and the darkness in his eyes faded. He stretched out his hand to her and called her name softly. Come and sit down. There is only one seat behind the desk and Waylon is already sitting. Since he asked her to go over, then Alena can only sit on hisp. With Alenas stunning expression, Waylon lost his patience, leaned forward slightly, and held her directly in his arms. Ah! She couldnt help but exim, reflexively sped the mans neck tightly. A low chuckle overflowed from his throat and the corner of Waylons mouth twitched. Since it is your dessert, of course, you must feed me personally. But Alena was a little confused. Isnt this guy angry? Why is he acting all right all of a sudden as if nothing seems to have happened before? Waylon closed his eyes, hiding thest trace of haze. Although he still cant do anything, he can try to ignore it and dont recall the grievances between them, especially not to treat Alena as the daughter of her hated woman. Only when she was the one, Alena was brilliant and dismissive of her. Moreover, she is so thoughtful. Knowing how to make desserts to please him, is also considered intentional bribing. With these thoughts, his imprable walls have been shaken, Chapter 148 What? You dont want to? Waylon squeezed her waist with a smile, acting as intimate as before. No, no, Im willing! Quickly recovering her dazed thoughts, she felt that the man holding her didnt have the indifference before and was relieved. She struggled a bit as she tried to free herself, raised a pair of her shining eyes, and looked at him. Let me go down, Ill feed you. Waylon remained unmoved but said with a smile. Dont go, its sweeter to eat like this. These words were too ambiguous and her face flushed at once. Looking at her innocent little face flushed with embarrassment, her resemnce to a rabbit with a shy and timid appearance is uncanny. I want to squeeze this woman! Waylons throat rolled and he deliberately moved a few minutes closer to her ear, gently blowing out. Alena, wont you feed me? Do you want me to see and eat by myself? The temperature in the room seemed to have risen suddenly because of Waylons words. Alena blushed as if she was about to bleed and her eyes gaze around, didnt dare to look at him. Heaven, deliver us from evil. Its not because I deliberately misinterpreted his meaning. No matter how much I listen to it, I feel that it has an innuendo. She sighed cautiously, feeling that she must do something to divert his attention. Then, let me feed you. Picking up the bowl, Alena gently scooped a small amount of mousse with a spoon. She turned sideways, and moved it closer to his lips, smiling a bit to encourage him to eat.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Waylon smiled, opened his mouth, as the big hand on her waist became restless. She was only wearing a silk dress. In her robe that barely covers her thigh, the feeling of sliding his big hands was too obvious. Coupled with the hot temperature in the palm of his hands that seemed to have magical power, it made her willing to sink and degenerate in pleasure. The smile on Waylons face grew stronger and his fingers even more became brazen. Waylon Alena was taken aback when she sensed that the man didnt mean to stop. She hurriedly tried to wiggle out from him and the porcin bowl she held in her hand spilled on the table. With a click, the whole paper on his desk was wet. Oops! Alena eximed, bending over to clean up. The documents on Waylons desk contain important business secrets and she felt that it must be terrible if they were ruined by her. It was toote when Waylon stretched out his hand to stop her and the pile of documents was pushed away by her became exposed. Suddenly, the photos hidden below were revealed to sight without warning. Alena wiped the file for a while. When her eyes fell on the white photo, she gave a suspicious soft voice that made him surprised. Hey, this ring is familiar. Seeing Alenas reaction, Waylon grabbed her wrist and asked eagerly. You know? Had Alena seen this ring? The anticipation that was crushed in his heart revived and even he didnt realize how eager his tone was. Alena noticed his unusualness but didnt think much about it. She only viewed his reaction that this ring must be important to him. She didnt dare to say too certain, so she could only say vaguely. Well, I have seen a ring that looks very simr to this one before, but Im not sure if it is yours. Holding her wrist unconsciously, Waylons knuckles turned white. Where have you seen it? Where is the ring? I His strength was a little too heavy and Alena felt a pain in her arm, but when she saw Waylon looked anxious she barely endured the difort. Dont worry, I have seen this ring in Darcy. Waylon was a little surprised, and his voice was low and dull. You mean, you have seen it on Darcy? Darcy Harrington? Baffled with his reaction, Alena truthfully answered. Yes, I saw it in her bedroom when I was looking for medicine before. The expression on Waylons face is a bitplicated. What? The ring is inside Darcys room? Waylon? Whats the matter with you? Alena shook his hand gently, noticing that the man beside him was distracted. Im okay. Faintly pulling his hand back, he sat up straight as his brows were twisted into a knot. You Seeing his indifferent face, Alena pursed her lips subconsciously. Isnt it good just now? Whats wrong with him again? Waylon, whats wrong? He became so moody and she couldnt understand him anymore. Alena knew in herself that she could barely keep track of his changes. Now that he wont answer, the thoughts and questions in her heart are beating her up. She felt ufortable, but she didnt dare to say anything. Standing up silently, she then turned around to leave. Waylons arms were empty and the fragrance and warmth that always engulfed disappeared. Only then did he realized that his attitude is wrong. His tight jaw loosened slightly, holding her hand to prevent her from leaving. Swallowing the immense feeling to stop her, his voice turned cold. I still have a lot of documents that I havent finished reading. You go to rest first and dont wait for me. Alena didnt speak and ayer of mist floated in her glimmering eyes. She has never been a person who can put down her pride and coax a man, let alone in this time of restlessness. Waylon only stared at her without saying a word. The two of them became lost in their thoughts. They didnt have any words and actions, but the atmosphere in the study room suddenly became a bit tense. Looking at each other silently for a few seconds, she was the first to break the silence. Alena lowered her gaze and her voice faint became audible. I see. She cleaned up the water stains on the table, picked up the empty porcin bowl, and turned around to leave. At the moment when the door is about to be closed, Waylon, who remained immobile spoke slowly. You ate nothing today. I will ask Miss Thompson to make you some of your favorite food. After this and when I finish my official duties, I wille to you. As if a ray of light suddenly entered her gloomy heart, making Alena raised her head and looked at him. With a gentle smile on her lips, she nodded. Okay, since you are busy Ill leave you be. Just beep or call me whenever you need something. Yeah. Waylon agreed. They closed,pletely isting the sight of the two people. Waylon retracted his gaze, bent his slender index finger, and tapped lightly on the tabletop that made a rhythmic sound. After a while, he stood up and walked slowly to the huge French window. Taking out a cigarette, he then lights it. As the cyan smoke made everything in front of him a little hazy, his consciousness bes clearer and the past that has been pressed in his heart for a long time has also be lucid. The scarlet blood, the sweet and immature voice like an angel, and the ring ced outside the door shed through his mind. Scene by scene, he recalled the despair and helplessness of the past that pained him for a long time. Also, the person who pulled him back from the edge of death disappeared. But now that this ring that disappeared for several years reappears was in Darcys ce, then does it mean that five years ago Waylon didnt think any further. He extinguished the cigarette between his fingers in the crystal ashtray next to him, turned around, and walked back to the desk to sit down and resume processing the documents. Chapter 149 Because of his previous promise, Alena waited for him from dusk until dawn but Waylon never came out. Besides, even the dinner sent by Rhea was left untouched when he returned it. Alena didnt dare to bother him casually, so she had to swallow all the loss alone. She couldnt fall asleep while lying on the bed, thinking about Waylons odd behavior repeatedly. Did he encounter something in thepany? However, his appearance didnt seem like something happened to thepany. Whats wrong with him? Alena was thinking, the door was gently pushed open and series of footsteps echoed as he walked in. The empty ce on the bed beside her sank and the fragrance of shower gel mixed with the smell of smoke prated her nostrils. Immediately, Alena knew that it was Waylon who had returned. Did you smoke? She rolled over to face him, wanting to see a clearer side of his face. Waylon paused, theny down casually, reaching out to fish her into his arms. Why arent you still asleep? Alena rubbed her against his chest, found afortable posture, and sniffed his scent deeply in contentment. Softly replying, she then said truthfully. Im waiting for you. Oh Waylon yed with her hair and replied casually. His attitude cant be said to be perfunctory but it is not serious. Alena swallowed the words that are in her throat. Im a little tired today, lets go to bed early. Waylons cold voice sounded and the light in the bedroom was turned off immediately. Soon after, the room plunged into darkness. Alena couldnt see clearly but she felt extremely sensitive. Sensing the tranquil breath, the man lying next to her breathed smoothly as if already asleep. She pursed her lips and closed her eyes helplessly. She doesnt know how long it has passed and her consciousness gradually faded, making Alena also fell asleep. After a while, Waylon slowly opened his eyes and nced sideways at the sleeping woman with eyes that are gloomy and unclear. The moonlight was bright tonight, and Waylon stared at the hazy night in awe with the moon raysing in through the window. Once those deep-buried past events were stirred up, all love, hatred, and grievances became clear. He was immersing himself in his thoughts while the woman in his arms moved unconsciously and her lips fluttered that seemed to be whispering something. Waylon listened, only to hear a few intermittent words. Waylon, dont get mad at me anymore, okay The soft and waxy voice pierced his heart like a gentle sword without warning. He looked at her quietly, and the storm surge in his eyes slowly returned to calm. With his heart welling with warmth, he reached out and stroked her cheek, pressing a kiss on her forehead afterward. It was like he was talking to himself as if promised to the sleeping woman. Baby, Im not mad anymore. The night is getting darker and darker and the tranquility of the night made peoples qualm disappear. Soon after, it is already early in the morning. Most people are falling asleep and Waylon is no exception. It seems that after a hazyyer of smoke, Waylon has returned to the alley back then. He was conspired by the people around him and separated from the people he once with. Not only was he seriously injured, but he was also drugged and weak. With thest ounce of his strength, he fled to a small alley, making his energy dissipate. He fell to the ground as his body feltnguid. Although he didnt even have the strength to open his eyes, he tried his best not to lose consciousness. The man who had calcted his plot already chased him and he thought he was going to be cut this time. But then, he was rescued by a girl. Unfortunately, the group of people chasing him also caught up. If the group of people found him, not only him but the girl would not be able to survive. Waylon believed that this girl would leave him behind and take care of herself first just like what a normal person would do. To his surprise, the girl not only didnt leave him but with her wit, she managed to disperse the group of people. He was rescued and the girl made him feel safe. With his drained energy and almost empty blood, he could no longer hold it. Relieved, Waylon started to lose consciousness. When he woke up, he was temporarily blinded. Because he wasnt sure who the woman is, he didnt rush to contact Bill but stayed at the girls house. He stayed for a week under the womans care. During that week, he and the woman get to know each other. Even though they just met, the two of them fell in love and did the most intimate things. Later, when the girl was out shopping, Bill caught the traitor and found it. Since thepany was under a crisis and on the verge of bankruptcy, Waylon had to go back and deal with it. Therefore, without waiting for the girl to return, he left with Bill leaving only a ring and a piece of paper. It was already three months after he had dealt with everything and healed his eyes. The girl has nevere to him and he asked people to find that woman but she seems to have disappeared without a trace, leaving only the memories she shared with him. Waylon was in his dream. As if he is seeing the girls back again, he wanted to prevent her from leaving. As he went further and further, he couldnt help but shout. Dont go! Waylon, wake upTxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When Waylon heard someone calling him, he opened his eyes sharply, facing Alenas concerned gaze, and heard her ask. Waylon, whats wrong with you? Are you having a nightmare? Suddenly awakened, the biting chill on Waylons body hadnt disappeared yet. Watched by Waylons sharp and even indifferent eyes, Alena trembled but chose to smile reluctantly. I saw you are not sleeping well, so I woke you up. The sky outside the window was already clear. Waylon, who recovered a little, immediately turned sober as he closed his eyes as if suppressing all emotions. Well, I had a dream. The past buried by time has be a thing of the past. He hasnt remembered so clearly for a long time. The reason why he dreamed about it was probably that the ring that had disappeared for five years was found again. Alena looked at the man who had stood up with his well-defined lines and eight-pack abs. Suddenly, she felt thirsty. She looked a little ufortably away, not wanting to appear hungry for pleasure. Um I want to go back, I need to get something today. Although Bill removed all her luggage from Darcys home before, there were still a lot of things that were missing and she had never seen Darcy since she was injured. In this way, she thought that this is a great opportunity for them to meet again. Waylons movement in buttoning his polo paused. Without turning his head, he asked in a deep voice. Youll go to Darcy? Yes, I also want to go back to see her. Alena lifted the quilt and got out of bed as her wine-redcy lingerie drawn in a graceful arc. She picked up the checkered tie on the side and fastened it for him, put her arms around his neck like a little woman, acting like a baby. Can I? Waylon didnt refuse and sped her waist with his big hands. He took the person into his arms, kissed her on the forehead, and answered with a small smile. I will let Bill send you off. Having be ustomed to his kissing from time to time, Alena calmly arranged his necktie for him. No, its okay for me to go back by myself. I dont know when I wille back. Besides, it is not good for Bill to wait. Bill is Waylons assistant. Many things are handled by him, and it is inconvenient to not be around his boss for a long time. Well then, take care of yourself. Squeezing her cheek, he took the hand-made tailored suit jacket on the side and turned around to left. Alena looked at him until he could no longer see his retreating back. Chapter 150 Listening to the sound of the engine started downstairs, Alena felt a little lost in her heart. Although most of the time Waylon was kind to her, she felt that at some inadvertent moment, he looked coldly at her. Biting her lip, Alena forced herself not to think too much about it. Appeasing herself with the thought that if Waylon hates her, he would never bring her back. Today was exactly the weekend and Darcy taking turns to rest at home. Hearing the muffling sounds, she was stunned when she heard the key inserted into the door hole and then thought of something. The door was pushed open, and the person who came in was indeed Alena. Darcy looked at Alena carefully and found that her face was ruddy and herplexion was good, indicating that shes in a good condition. Seeing that she had passed well during this period, she cant help but be perplexed. How could this be? She revealed Alenas identity in front of Waylon. When she left that day, he was immensely vexed and she was looking for trouble with Alena. During this time, Alena didnte back and always thought that Waylon did something to her. She would never appear again in his life. But now what? Why is she fine? Hasnt she been retaliated by Waylon? The thoughts in her mind went back and forth but she didnt dare to show it. She walked up to greet her quickly and tentatively asked with a worried tone. Alena, why are you back now? Where have you been during this time? On the way here, Alena had already thought about it. Thest time, she concealed a lot of things from Darcy since she was mad. She decided not to lie to her anymore, so she rified what had happened during this time, told everything without omitting anything. She told Darcy all and finally said. My misunderstanding with Waylon is resolved. Today, I came back to take the luggage I left. Take the luggage? Darcy was taken aback. So, are you going to live with him?N?velDrama.Org content. Alena blinked, not liking her tone. We were originally husband and wife. She smiled generously and pulled her loose hair behind her head. Ill go first to clean up, and I wille out to talk to youter. Darcy watched her walk into the bedroom indifferently. Hatred enveloped her as her hands clenched into fists. Alena was right. She and Waylon were originally married couples and it is even understandable that the two of them want to live together, as there are no outsiders who should question them about it. As for Darcy, she is the outsider. She did so much. She cant help wonder what she did wrong in her devious schemes. Not only did she couldnt separate Alena and Waylon, instead, but she also brought them closer and closer. Can do nothing and watch Waylon and Alena stay together? Impossible! Darcy is no worse than Alena. From childhood to adulthood, no matter what she wants, there is nothing she cant get it. Never in her life did she believe that she would lose to Alena. Since she met Waylon once at a banquet, her eyes were only on him. After that, she vowed to get this man. To achieve this goal, she even gave up her favorite designs and changed her major just to enter the Monarch Group after graduation. With these ns, there is more chance for her to get in touch with Waylon. She is determined to win him and she will never give up. Whoever dares to block her way will automatically be eliminated. Even Alena is no exception. Alena didnt have much to pack and she came out soon with an extra handbag in her hand. Darcy has been standing in the living room. After thinking about it, her mood has calmed down a lot. Seeing Alenaing out, she asked as casually as possible. Alena, are you leaving now? Alena took Darcys hand and said affectionately. Yes, everything is already packed and I wont live here in the future. Besides, I wont be able to meet you every day so I want to treat you to dinner. Please consider this a thank you gift for this time. Thank you for taking care of me. Looking at Alena with a sincere smile on her face, she felt like showing off no matter how she looked. Darcy clenched her teeth but her face remained normal. We are best friends. Why are you polite to me? As long as youll have a good life, Im okay with it. Darcy, I knew you were the best to me. Alena smiled lightly and said affectionately with genuine gratitude in her heart. Come on, lets go. We havent been together for a long time so we will have dinner together today. This can be regarded as a celebration that I finally got what I wanted. The words have reached this point and Darcy seemed to have no reason to refuse. She lowered her eyes, covered the sh of sarcasm and resentment as she faintly replied. Well then, what do you want to eat? Without noticing her perfunctory answer, Alena happily searched for what the two loved to eat in her mind. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Lets go to the French food you used to like? Well, its okay. Having said the destination, the two went out one after another. Darcy walked behind and looked at Alenas back. Observing her for a while, uncontroble jealousy filled her heart. Why? Why can she still get Waylons love? But it doesnt matter, I will step on Alenas head sooner orter and get that mans attention. Hey! When they arrived at the restaurant, Alena who was walking in the front thought of something and suddenly turned her head back shocking Darcy. Because of this, the jealousy and anger on her face were almost toote to curb. She twitched the corners of her mouth ufortably and coughed slightly. Whats the matter? Alena didnt see her unusualness. Instead, she reached out and took Darcys arm and said in a hushed tone. I saw a photo in Waylons study yesterday. Darcy didnt care about such meaningless words but because her talent was to appear interested, she asked perfunctorily. What photo? Is it a photo of him and other women? Silly, why did you think of that? Alena shook her head speechlessly with a more mysterious tone. Its a photo of a ring. That ring looks the same as the one I saw in your bedroom before! Hearing this, Darcy staggered and almost fell on the steps. Darcy! Alena eximed. Because of her fat reflex, her hands quickly supported her. Are you okay? Why did you almost fall? Im fine Darcy stood up with Alenas body supporting her and immediately held her arm. What did you just say? Its the same as the ring in my bedroom? Because she was so surprised, she didnt notice that her strength was a little heavier making Alena frowned ufortably before letting go. She eagerly asked for proof. How could there be such a coincidence? Did you see it? Alena thought for a while and she nodded affirmatively. Yes, I also think its a bit weird, so Im here to ask you. Before Waylon, because of some scruples she had with him, she didnt say too much. In front of her best friend, she didnt have so many worries. That ring is so special and there shouldnt be a second one in this world. Chapter 151 Once she got an affirmative answer, Darcy only felt that there was a rumbling in her mind, chaotic to say the least. Alena nudged her shoulder and led her to the table. I dont know, its really strange. Darcy is confused now and knows in herself that she must take care of this matter properly. She didnt tell Alena but answered in a low voice. Alena, I twisted it just now and I feel a little ufortable. Ill just go to the bathroom first, okay? Lets talkter. After speaking, she left in a hurry. After arriving in the bathroom, Darcy turned on the faucet and poured a handful of cold water on her face. The refreshing coolness made her calm down a bit. She slowly raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror as droplets of water slid down her emaciated face and hit her arm holding the marble sink. Darcys eyes didnt have any focus as if lost in trance. She knew that Alena had rescued a man and took care of that man for some time. But in the end, she didnt get any reward. Besides, the man left without saying goodbye making Alena depressed for a while. She was very busy with her studies at the time, so she didnt care about it at all. Simply asking Alenazily who the rescuer was, was just her response. The only thing that made her feel valuable was the ring that she felt special and took a liking to the first time she saw it. Later, she hid it secretly without telling Alena. It now appears that the ring must have been left by Waylon and the person Alena rescued was also Waylon. Alena didnt even know that Waylon left her a ring back then. Gathering up the pieces, Darcy assumed that he probably didnt know that the person who saved him five years ago was Alena. Otherwise, he would not have been married to Alena for three years but turned a blind eye to her and forced Alena to divorce. Since Waylon didnt know that ring was with her now then she has the upper hand. Realizing this, Darcy closed her eyes and soon began to think. Slowly, an evil smile raised on her lips. It seems that the fate between her and Waylon had been settled five years ago. Otherwise, she would not like this ring so much back then, and she hid the ring with Alena behind her back. Since Waylon left this ring behind, he must have been thinking about how to repay her since she saved his life. Thinking of this, Darcy became excited. Brimming with excitement and joy that almost couldnt be suppressed. She squinted her eyes and a calction shed in it. She must find a way to let Waylon know that she is his lifesaver. Only in this way can she approach him faster! Darcy was radiant, took the exported red lipstick from her bag to make up, and briskly returned to her seat. Alena was looking down at the menu. When the corner of her eyes saw a shadow in front of her, she quickly asked in concern. Darcy, are you all right? Im okay. Darcy now has nothing to think about eating with Alena. She has more important things to do, so she dismissively said to her. I have something to do today so I have to leave first. The photo will wait for me to figure it out and Ill tell you what I think about it. Ah? Are you leaving now? Alena also stood up. She wanted to stay but her friend wanted to leave. When she saw Darcy picking up her bag and swallowed back. Yes, Im sorry. Lets talkter. Darcy waved her hand, turned around, and strode away. After leaving the restaurant, the scorching sun remained but Darcy feltfortable. Darcy finally let go and the pride in her heart coupled with joy made her want tough. It turns out that after going around for so long, the real winner is still me. As long as Waylon thinks that I am the one who saved him, then he will never get rid of me again. After all, how can he repay his life-saving grace such a great kindness? Will he agree to pay me with his body? She doesnt want to think so much. In any way, this is an absolute good thing for her. The immediate task at the moment is to find Waylon first and seize its opportunity. Everything else can be discussedter. Darcy was standing on the side of the road, about to stop a taxi to find Waylon but was grabbed by someone. Miss Harrington. Darcy looked back and saw three men in ck suits lined up and looking at her quietly, exuding a well-trained aura. She froze for a moment and then frowned vigntly. Who are you? How do you know my name? The other party seemed to have not heard her and said in a barely audible volume. Miss Harrington, our boss wants to see you. The indifferent tone seemed unquestionable, making Darcys suspicion became more intense. Struggling to get away from them, she then forcefully jerked their arms away. Let go, I have something to do now! I have no time to see any man! The man in the ck suit ignored Darcy as the force in his hand was even harder, pulling her to his side forcibly. Darcy didnt have time to speak. The driver seemed to be afraid of causing trouble, stepped on the elerator pedal to the bottom, and left. What do you want to do? Do you know that your behavior is considered to vite thew? I can sue you for this! Anxious and baffled, she couldnt figure out who sent them so all that she could do is to deal with it patiently. I said that our boss wants to see you. The other party repeated these words, silently making her hush. Darcy couldnt retreat and just gritted her teeth. Then who is your boss? I have never known a person so ignorant of etiquette! She still has to go to Waylon in a hurry and doesnt have the patience to apany them in ying a mystery game. Darcy struggled again. However, the moment that she saw a personing up from the corner of her eyes, she stuttered and asked in horror. What do you want to do with me? The only response to her was a sneer and Darcys mind went ck, gradually losing consciousness. The moment that she woke, Darcy saw a towering figure standing in front of the huge French window. Turning his back to the door, he slightly shook the red wine ss in his hand, and the scarlet liquid stirred in a circle of ripples in the transparent goblet.N?velDrama.Org content. Before she could react, the man spoke first. Already awake? His velvety voice and maic sound made Darcy who had just awakened been shocked. However, what surprised her was not because there were other people present, but that the voice sounded somewhat familiar. She hurriedly sat up and the man standing in front of the French window also slowly turned around, revealing his handsome face. Why are you here? Darcy eximed, looking at the man in front of her, and couldnt believe it. She never thought that the person who tied her here was none other than Yves Kelly. How could it be him? There is no grudge between us so why did Yves treat me this way?! Entertained by her reaction, Yves slowly raised the corners of his mouth. With his cold and deep voice, he asked in return. Yes, its me. Was it unexpected? More than what she expected, Darcy couldnt believe this fact at all. Those bodyguards who dont seem to be kind and the boss turned out to be Yves. What does he want to do? Why did he let me bring here in this way? Chapter 152 With countless questions circling in her mind, Darcy took a step back. Vigntly, she then looked at him in the eyes and asked directly. What are you doing? Why did you bring me here? Yves had a full view of her small movements, making him smile indifferently. He put the goblet in his hand on the table aside and walked over casually. Darcy, are you nning to go to Waylon and tell him you were the one who saved him five years ago? If Darcy was surprised at Yves for bringing herself here before, then she is already afraid of him now. She looked at him in horror as her face full of disbelief while being drenched in sweat. Aghast, she couldnt help asking. How did you know this? How could he guess all the words in my heart?! Only she knew this idea. So how did Yves be aware? A low smile overflowed from his throat, and Yves leaned over to help her up. You dont need to be so nervous, the onlookers are clear, I will know it is not surprising. Holding by his hands, Darcy looked at the man close at hand with a smile like a devil. At this moment, she knew that shes in a disadvantageous position in this situation. In her impression, Yves has always been a gentleman. Decent, humorous, a white knight, and wealthy familys prince. Compared with the gloomy and dangerous demeanor hes emitting at the moment, Yves is nothing like the person he used to be. Shuddering unconsciously, she then realized how unfathomable the man standing in front of her is. When looking at him again, she couldnt help but fear him that she hadnt even done in her life. What then? Even if you know, what do you want? The worst result is nothing more than Yves telling Waylon all the truth, making her n fall to nothing. Anyway, she hasnt spoken yet and just pretended not to know. As if seeing the thoughts in her heart, Yvess lips were stered with a smirk. Dont worry, I am not here to harm you. Not only will I not tell Waylon but I will help you achieve what you want. There seemed to be a kind of magic in his deliberately lowered voice, making Darcy tempted uncontrobly. However, she wasnt dazzled by this sudden help since she knew that hell do it in exchange for something. She looked at him while staying on guard and vignt, tentatively asking. Will you help me? If I remember correctly, you and Alena have a better rtionship than me so how could offer help to me?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Yves is enamored of Alena and the two people had a lot of contacts afterward. Besides, they could be regarded as close friends. No matter from which point of view, Yves seemed to have a reason to stand on her side. Moreover, he isnt easy to fool. Darcy and he have only met time four times in total so why would he help her? What does he want to gain from helping me? There is no absolute thing in the world. How do you know that what you see with your eyes must be the truth? Yves pointed out straightforwardly. Perhaps, you naively think that as long as youe to the door with this ring now, Waylon will take into ount the life-saving grace of that year and take care of you in every way. However, that is only superficial care. It is impossible to get him the love and attention you desire. Darcys little secret hidden deep in her heart was revealed, making her ufortable for a moment. Soon after, the qualms in her heart that she felt were blown away by the deep meaning of his words. Raising her eyebrows questioningly, she then looked more serious than ever. What on earth are you trying to say? This involved Waylon and she had to be serious and cautious. Yves shrugged indifferently, turned around, and sat down on the sofa. Finding afortable posture, he arched his eyebrows and looked at her. I think you know what Im trying to say. Waylon is a person of love and righteousness. Just because you have a ring and tells that you are the one hes looking for doesnt mean that he can thrash Alena and discard what they have. He developed feelings for Alena and can even forgive her mother for the mistakes she made, If you go to his door at this time, it wont make much difference because he already has Alena. If you think deeply, he will at most just give you a little money or a career may offset your so-called life-saving grace. Darcy didnt speak because she knew what Yves said was reasonable. After her impulse caused by the initial excitement disappeared, Darcy gradually calmed down. At the same time, she realized how ridiculous the idea of wanting to rely on the thought that she saved him to keep Waylon by her side. Her n was disrupted and she became ridiculed. Besides, Yves said that hell help her. No matter what Yvess purpose is, as long as she can achieve what she wants, she will not hesitate to agree. So, she couldnt help asking. Then what should I do? Darcy took the initiative to speak just like in Yvess expectation. He evoked a wicked smile and his dark eyes surged with determination and fierceness. If you badly want to get Waylon, there is only one way. He slowly stood up and looked down at Darcy who was full of confusion and said word by word. Get rid of her. At the same time, there was muffled thunder sting outside the window and Darcys expression suddenly became serious. Get rid of her? Yes, I must get rid of Alena. Yves squinted his eyes and the fierceness hidden in it seemed to be evoking from hell. Why? Arent you willing? Only by getting rid of her, you can truly have Waylon. Dont you want to stand beside him and be his only woman? There seemed to be invisible whirlpools in those dark eyes which made people just need to look at them and couldnt help but indulge in that abyss. Darcy seemed to be able to visualize a scene when Alena disappeared. She, who had saved Waylons life, will be the only woman besides him. Since then, their love will flourish and transcend. Darcys eyes suddenly appeared with a glimmer of cruelty. You are right, only when Alena disappears will Ill get what I want! Whoever blocks my way, she will be eliminated! She stood up slowly, tidied up her messy dresses, andposed herself to be calm. Although what you said is right, how can I know that you are lying to me? Dont say you hate Alena too. That is utter nonsense. You saved her life, so why did you turn sides to help me? You dont need to know so much. Yves closed his eyes indifferently, concealing all his emotions. You only need to know a little and Im here to help you achieve what you want. The two looked at each other and no one asked or exined anymore. In this silent confrontation, Darcy spoke first. Okay, Ill believe you this time. Regardless of whether what he said is true or not, there is no loss to her. She has no way to go and there is no other way but to believe in Yves. If it is true, it is better! For Waylon, whatever the price she needs to pay is worth it in the end. I like you a smartdy like you. Content5edly sighing, Yves smiled and stretched out a hand to her as if offering a handshake. Then, I wish us happy cooperation in advance. Chapter 153 With their sped hands, they reached some kind of ulterior agreement. Darcy retracted her hand and pursed her lips, not wanti9ng to stay any longer. What should I do now? You dont need to do anything, for the time being, go home and wait for the news. Yves said lightly. Although Darcy is somewhat dissatisfied with this, she still needs to rely on Yves in the future and can only say. Okay, then I will go back first. Ill wait for your good news! Okay. Yves didnt send it either, watching her turn and leave. Until the door of his presidential suite was closed again, he then took his gaze back. In the quiet suite, a figure was taken aback from the inside. Mr. Kelly, isnt it wrong for you to do this? If it is not too respectful, some of the following havemitted. If Perion was not his confidant, Yves would have attacked him long ago. Right now, all that he could give is a casual hum. Perion said anxiously. Master, Mr. Kelly asked you to find the whereabouts of thedy but you carried an order that could hurt her. Once you let him know, with his thunderous means, I am afraid we will all be unable to survive, perish and die. Hearing this, Yves who closed his eyes and seemed like in a slumbered, lifted his lids. The mans violent methods shed through his mind and the fear that was pressing deep in his heart began to roll again. His clenched fists, barely suppressing all the anxiety and his tone was gloomy. Even if he knows, what else can he do? Itll be toote to tell him and who can prove that I harmed his daughter? Yves gritted his teeth in an unsatisfying way. For so many years, I was born and trained to do his bidding. Half of the old mans power was obtained by me! But now that he wants to find her daughter to inherit the family business, how can I stand it? Not reconciled, there is no way for him to just watch Alena easily take everything he dreamt of wanting to have. Since there is no way to change, there is only one way to stop it, even by any means! But? Perion, with his head down, hesitated. Mr. Kelly, Miss Alena is innocent after all. Will we do this to a woman like her? Yves swept his gaze coldly and interrupted him in a deep voice. Are you trying to say that I was too cruel to do this? He sneered as the curved corner of his mouth was full of sarcasm. People are not living only for themselves, and the heavens knew this rule too. If you want to me me, she shouldnt be that old mans daughter! If it wasnt for the old man who wanted to get her back and let her inherit the family business, maybe he wouldnt put her in his eyes, let alone approach her. However, now that it is clear that Alenas existence has be a stumbling block for him, either hell kick her away or find a way to get rid of her. His imperative appearance made Perions heart tremble, making him lowered his head more respectfully. Yves slowly exhaled a mouthful of smoke and the scarlet me between his fingers was extinguished. You can do it without worry, even if there is any problem, you cant me me. No one has seen me act from start to finish, it is only Darcy. Waylon will kill her afterward! A person suddenly realized that the reason why Yves had gone around such a big circle before and bothered to approach Alena was to use the knife to kill her now. It can not only get rid of his serious heart problems but alsopletely stay out of the matter without blood on his hands. Thinking of this, all the actions he didnt understand before seemed to have reasonable exnations. Yves had calcted everything from the beginning and he didnt know whether he should be far-sighted or gloomy. Things have developed to the point where they are now, and Yves will never look back anyway. He stood up indifferently and walked out, leaving only one sentence in the air. You are grasshoppers tied to a rope. If you fail, you wont do any good. Although the words were vague, Perion understood his meaning for the first time. Yves warned him secretly that if he dared to leak things out, he would die even worse before being punished by his boss. After Yves handled everything, he left the hotel and went directly to the underground parking lot. The moment he got into the car, he noticed the ck box ced in the front passengers seat from the corner of his eye. He moved for a while, opened the box, and looked at it. Under the dim light, the Aquarius ne was lying quietly in the ck velvet box, shining by the surrounding lights. Sister? He chuckled softly and sneered in the quiet underground parking lot. Alena, I hope you wont let me down like a brother. He closed the lid like his life defending on it as he threw the box to the back seat. The sarcasm in his eyes gradually turned into intense anger. The good show is yet toe, so lets wait and see whoever is the best! Not long after Darcy left, Alena who was in the restaurant ate a little casually and then left once she finished. She didnt wait for Waylons call since she knew that he is still busy. Alena didnt bother him either, stopped a taxi, and returned to the vi. She sorted the luggage that she brought back and saw that there were a lot of personal items belonging to her in the master bedroom. Wiping the sweat from her forehead, she sat on the sofa and drank a ss of lemonade to rest. People will inevitably think about things when they are idle. Her thoughts gradually drifted away, always involuntarily thinking of Waylons cold and indifferent eyes. Although he tried to hide it, his shocking gaze couldnt deceive anyone. Why on earth? Alena supported her chin with one hand and looked at the sycamore tree outside the window nkly. Does Waylon still mind the past? Once this thought arises, it can no longer be restrained. Alena couldnt stop being flustered. Waylon should have minded thats why he was cold and couldnt figure out his emotions.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. If the identities of two people are exchanged, it is difficult for her to guarantee that she will be able topletely relieve her previous suspicions. If two people get along if it is not a good thing to keep grudges so she must find a way to let him go as soon as possible. Alena stood up and paced back and forth in the room. What can I do to make him happy? Thinking of what Waylon had done for her, she immediately decided. She put down the cup in her hand, picked up the bag on the sofa, and went out. There are no other servants in the vi except Miss Thompson who is in charge of daily household tasks. Rhea Thompson hasnte yet and she doesnt want to disturb anyone once she went there. Alena got into a taxi and said the name of a shopping mall she wants to go to. It was the same mall where Yves and she used to choose perfumes. This time, Alena came alone. She was not in a hurry so she chose while walking leisurely. Finally, she stopped at a brand store selling mens shirts, and a shopping guide came over and immediately greeted her. Miss, what do you need? Chapter 154 Alena took a look. The style of this what they sell is simr to those that Waylon usually wears. The silk material is alsofortable looking. She smiled, picked up a white shirt, andpared it. I want to buy a mens shirt, is there any rmendation you have for me? The shopping guide nodded kindly while guiding her to go inside. I dont know whom you want to buy. Is it your lover or? Hearing the words lover, Alena was stunned for a moment and her cheeks were unconsciously stained with ayer of red. Answering the clerk, her voice was barely audible. Well, Im going to buy it for my lover. Later, under the rmendation of the shopping guide, she chose several shirts that suit Waylons style and finally chose a ck silk shirt. There is nothing very special about this suit, but the first time she saw it, she felt that it would suit him best. His resolute character and this simple yet generous clothplements each other perfectly. After swiping the card, Alena walked into the rest area of the mall and checked the time. It was almost five oclock and Waylon was about to get off work. She digs out the address book, rests her finger on Waylons name. After thinking about it, she edited a text message and sent it over, not afraid to disturb him. At the same time, Bill was reporting the results of the investigation to Waylon. President, I investigated Miss Harrington. There is a school nearby that Miss Harrington is a student there. Every day after school, she will pass through that alley. Moreover, your ring is still in her hand. Im afraid she is the person you have been looking for five years. Waylon turned his back to Bill and didnt speak. Bill asked tentatively. President, do you want me to call Miss Harrington over? Waylon was about to speak but when the door of the office was pushed open, his secretary reminded him. Mr. Gray, the meeting has already started. No Waylon said to Bill and went to the meeting. The thought that Darcy was a woman five years ago caused a huge wave in Waylons heart. He couldnt calm down for a long time and hadnt figured out how to treat Darcy. After all, that woman had saved him in the past but now that he already had Alena, he was torn. So, he waited and think clearly before speaking. Waylon went to the conference room for a meeting. Halfway through the drive, his thoughts were interrupted when his phone on the table rang. He paused, flicked his fingers away, and Alenas text message popped out. Are you free tonight? Lets have a meal together, sounds good? Waylon, who was working overtime, raised his eyebrows and didnt return her. He lowered his eyes and didnt know what he was thinking. Theputer conference was still going on. He didnt shy away from doing these actions, so everyone saw that Mr. Gray who had never touched his cell phone during the meeting, held it in his hand and didnt put it down. The Department Manager who was reporting the first half of the quarter was stunned for a while, wondering if he should continue. After hearing no movement for a long time, Waylon raised his eyes and took a faint look. His voice was cold and his anger was indistinguishable. What? Did you forget what you should say next? After that, he didnt give the Department Manager any more chance to speak and snorted coldly. The meeting is over. I wont wait until you are ready when you are presenting! When his voice fell, he closed hisptop with a snap. The moment that he stood up, his phone had already been dialed. Alena didnt wait for Waylons response for a long time and was about to give up going home. Suddenly, she received his call. Seeing the name of Waylon shing on the screen, a smile was unconsciously pulled out from the corner of her mouth. Waylons voice came. Its me. I know. Alena said with a smile. With his long legs staggered, Waylon has already stridden to the elevator entrance. Howe you suddenly want to eat out? Hmm I suddenly wanted to eat out just because. If you have something to do, we can cancel it. Although Alena didnt seem to care very much, her clear voice was filled with faint expectations. Waylon didnt disappoint her either and slightly nodded. Alright, where are you now? Ill pick you up. Hearing his promise, Alena breathed a sigh of relief. I will send you the locationter and you cane where I am direct. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Alena quickly sent the location while searching for nearby food on her mobile phone. Waylon doesnt like French food very much and the western restaurant is just barely in his taste. Besides, Alena has seen him eat French food several times. She searched for it and there happened to be one nearby. The location was set in advance and she just waited for him toe. Waylon was not far from here and soon rushed over. The two met at the agreed ce and walked to the restaurant together. Embracing her, he then asked casually. When do you like French food? She nestled in his arms like a kitten and replied smoothly. Because you like to eat here. A casual sentence made the man with a solemn expression smile in his eyes and the hand on her waist tightened a bit. You dont have to amodate me like this, we can eat wherever you want. Sensitively aware that the aura on his body has softened a lot, Alena smiled sweetly. Her little hand slid against his palm as her fingers interlocked with him. She said sweetly. It doesnt matter, I havent eaten it for a long time so I happened to want and taste of it together. Because it happened to be the weekend, the flow of people in the mall was much higher than usual and it was inevitable that there would be bumps and bumps in peopleing and going. Waylon always kept her in his arms but wanting her to be hit the slightest. The two of them walked side by side and it seemed that even the pace was the same. Even if they were thrown into the crowd, thebination of his handsomeness and Alenas beautiful appearance garnered a lot of attention. The tacit intimate appearance of the two people was like an extremely loving couple, which made people envious. When they arrived at the established French restaurant, both the style and the furnishings give people a romantic and aesthetic impression. In the melodious cello sound, Waylon gradually rxed and enjoyed a warm French meal with pleasure both physically and mentally. He leanedfortably on the chair, ying with a transparent goblet in his hand as he so9flty called her name. Alena. After being named suddenly, Alena was a little bit unpredictable. A delicate little face was full of ignorance. Waylon bent the corner of his mouth happily, took a sip of the red wine in the ss. He asked. Do you have anything you want to tell me? From the beginning to the present, the starry eyes of the little woman sitting opposite always sweep him seemingly, as if he wanted to talk but stopped, and seemed to suggest something. Alena didnt care when he saw through his mind. She sped her hands on her chin, and said little by little, Well, I have something to tell you. The atmosphere in the restaurant was very good, so Alena took out the prepared gift and handed it to Waylon. For me? Waylon was a little surprised looking at the handbag she handed over. When he met just now, he noticed the bag in Alenas hand. He thought it was something she bought for herself, but he didnt expect it to be for him. Alena looked at him expectantly. I will look at it again, I dont know if it is appropriate, I picked it myself. Waylon nced at it. It was a ck shirt, the ck he liked, so there was nothing to be picky about.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After eating, the two returned to the vi. Waylon loosened his tie, nced in the direction of the second floor, and said to Alena. You take a shower first, I will use the guest bedroom. The weather is too hot, even if its just a short walk in from the gate of the courtyard, its sweating all over. Alena also knew that Waylon loved the cleanliness and did not refuse. When she came out of the shower, Waylon hadnte back, and she was the only one in the master bedroom. In a quiet environment, it is always easy to make people think about it. Alena sits in front of the makeup mirror and puts on the mask, but she doesnt know which corner her thoughts have drifted. I dont know, would Waylon like the shirt I picked? Chapter 155 On the other hand, the patter of water in the bath and room gradually stopped. After a while, Waylon opened the door and walked out. He only wore a bath towel around his bottom and body. Eight packs of abdominal muscles were visible on his sturdy waist and uncleaned water droplets remained on his hair. This firm forehead slipped off, looking like a fatal temptation and bewilderment. He dried his hair with a towel casually, but from the corner of his eye, he noticed the handbag ced on the side table. ck eyes shed, and Waylon walked over with long legs staggered. The next second, the bag was opened by him, and the ck shirt fell into his wide palm. The material is veryfortable and it is suitable for this season. He shakes his clothes and clothes open, and the simple yet elegant style is also very likable to him. Waylon tried it on his upper body. When thest button was fastened, the clothes and clothes seemed to be tailor-made for him. They were cut to the right size, and there was nothing wrong with them from shoulder to waist. Do you know my size so much? Waylon muttered to himself. If he wasnt sure that Alena didnt have his size, he would almost think that she had found someone to order it deliberately. But just because you dont know in advance, perfection at this moment is even more precious. When he returned to the master bedroom, Alena was lyingzily on the balcony, staring at the darkening night in a daze. He walked over, hugged her from behind, put his chin on her neck, and whispered as if he was poking and whispering, I like it very much. Alena didnt return to her senses, she was taken aback for a moment. Huh? When she turned her head, she plunged into the mans warm chest. She raised her face and looked at him. The first thing she saw was the shirt she had chosen by herself. As she thought, she matched him. Waylon rubbed her hair and said softly, I dont know if I can buy such a suitable size, you are interested. He was praised in person, Alena was a bit Burmese, her fingers curled her hair unconsciously. You like it. Her shy appearance was beautiful under the hazy moonlight, like a fairy who cant eat the fireworks in the world, Waylons somewhat cold heart gradually softened into a stream of spring water. He pressed the previous generation and the events of five years ago to the bottom of his heart. Now that he has Alena, he must cherish her. Moreover, now that he has married Alena, he may do nothing, just let people secretly protect Darcy and give her everything she wants, which is the best for her. Thinking of this, he held her a little harder, as if trying to embed her in his bone marrow. It might be nice if it can stay like this for a lifetime. In the world of emotions, there is always one party who tends to be slower. Although Alena couldnt say it, she felt that Waylons attitude towards her had undergone a subtle change invisibly. At least it wont change face suddenly without any reason as before. Every day at work and after getting off work, in addition to necessary entertainment, I will apany her at home. asionally, when I go to the hospital for review, I will also take time out of my busy schedule to apany her. Such days passed in a sh, Alena gradually got used to Waylonspany. If one day Waylon couldnte back because of socializing, she would feel lonely and feel unustomed. Contrary to her happiness, Darcy had a difficult time during this period. While eager to prove her life-saving grace to Waylon, she faintly looked forward to what Yves would do. But after waiting for several days, Yves did not hear any news. Darcy gradually became unable to sit still, and after waiting for a few days, there was still no movement. So she decided to take the initiative. It is better to ask for others than for yourself. The most reliable person is only oneself. She thought for a while and didnt go to Yves directly. Since he said something like thatst time, she was always a little jealous of this person. For a person like him who hides deeply, what he says is not necessarily true. The most straightforward way is to go to Alena and knock on the side. If he does anything, then Alena will be affected. She was very d that she didnt tear her face with Alena. Now, she is still Alenas best friend, and it is convenient to inquire about the news. Darcy made up her mind and called Alena. When receiving the call, Alena was drawing a design in the study. Although she is temporarily resting at home, she will always return to the workce sooner orter. Of course, she must be adequately prepared anytime and anywhere to calmly deal with various unexpected situations that may emerge. The sudden cell phone ringtone interrupted her thoughts, Alena picked it up and found that it was Darcy. After she answered the phone, Darcys voice came from the other end. Alena, is it convenient for you now? Lets find a ce to sit out and sit? Alena pulled out the failed drawing and put it aside, and said, Is it today? It may not work today.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Waylon said when he went out in the morning that he woulde back for dinner with him in the evening. If she ran out and didnt see her when Waylon came back, she would be disappointed, right? No one knows the feeling of loss of being empty when shees home better than her. Darcy heard that Alena seemed to have the meaning of refusal, and she immediately changed her words. I was talking about tomorrow. I just happened to have something to do today. Tomorrow is the weekend again. Lets go out together. Alena didnt think too much, and the time didnt conflict, so she agreed casually. Okay, well see you tomorrow. Dont forget. Darcy seemed to be worried and repeatedly urged. Alena wanted tough a little when she heard it. When did you be so long-winded? Im not afraid that you will release my design temporarily. Darcy deliberately beat her, her heart felt like a needle, but she still smiled on her face. After getting her repeated assurances that she would never miss the appointment anyway, she hung up the phone. Tomorrow she will know if Yves is reliable. This call was just an episode for Alena. She did not take it to heart, put her phone aside, took a new piece of drawing paper, and began to conceive the structure of the next design. She likes this business, and the major she studied in the university is also this, but she was abandoned for a few years because of her feelings, which deviated from the current trend in the market. She wants not to be left behind, she can only make more efforts than others, diligence can make up for the awkwardness, and spend more time to make up for the lost three years. Fortunately, Alena has a good talent. In Christianos words, she belongs to the kind of person who appreciates arts by heart. Even though she has been in the industry not long ago, her design style has be one of its own and unique. Alena still wants to go further. After experiencing so many setbacks, she finally understands that everyone should not only have love in their lives but also have independent careers. Only when you have your own business, even if one day you will be nothing, you have the confidence to start again. Chapter 156 She thought that if her rtionship with Waylon would end, she needed to have the confidence and strength to live a good life. If she didnt depend on anyone, her life would be more exciting. Alena was immersed in her world, so she did not notice the passage of time. The sun gradually set, and the afterglow of the setting sun made her profile softer. When Waylon opened the door and walked in, what he saw was such a picturesque scene.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He smiled and walked over. His action made the person in front of him rmed. Alena raised her head and looked at him. You are back. She put down the pen in her hand and walked over with a smile. Waylon took the opportunity to hold her hand and noticed when he noticed that her fingers were cold, and he frowned. Its not good for you to stay in an air-conditioned room for a long time. How long have you not been out? Alena wouldnt foolishly tell him that she had been in the study all day. She said, I forgot to check the time. Also, the weather is so hot. Its okay for me to stay in the air-conditioned room for a while. Are you truly okay? Waylon squeezed her hand and said in an indisputable tone, Tomorrow, I will take you out for a walk so that you will not feel bored at home. Tomorrow? Alena frowned. Tomorrow will not work because I have already made an appointment with someone. Waylon didnt expect that she would refuse him. He raised his eyebrows and asked, Who have you made an appointment with? Why did he not know that this woman made so many friends? Did this mean that he still had to make an appointment to line up if he wanted to take her out? Its Darcy. When he saw that he seemed to be angry, Alena exined, Darcy just called and made an appointment with me. I have already promised her, okay? When Waylon heard Darcys name, his anger eased. Since Darcy wanted to see Alena, he really shouldnt stop her. So he just asked with a sullen face, Is it real that you will go with her tomorrow? Alena nodded innocently, Yes. With a helpless sigh, Waylon deliberately messed up her hair. Next time, you are not allowed to agree to someone elses invitation without my permission! Knowing that he was letting her go, Alena nodded and agreed. No problem, you will be the first thing to know in the future. These words sessfully pleased him. However, Waylon was not so good at talking. He squinted slightly and put his arms around her waist. Also, when I want to see you, you have to be there on call. He said domineeringly. Arent we living together? Alena was confused. She was not going out of their home. Every time Waylon woulde back, he would be able to see her. Alena immediatelypromised when she came into contact with the mans gaze. Well, you have the final say. Its up to you. Waylon snorted, I havent finished speaking yet. Why are you nodding your head in such a hurry? Alena wanted to cry. She was just going out to meet her friend whom she hadnt seen for so long. What was this man doing? What? You dont want to hear my next words? Waylon said. No, no. Alena shook her head and forced a smile. He squeezed the soft flesh of her waist, and Waylon proudly said, If you want to see anyone or youre nning on something, you have to ask me first. I should agree first. His attitude immediately drew Alenas dissatisfaction. She muttered softly, Why? Im not a three-year-old kid! Waylon said, Because you are stupid and easily misled by others, you should stick by my side and consult me first to avoid being duped. Well, because he was only caring for her, she reluctantly agreed. Alena smiled tteringly. Then Mr. Gray, will you let me go out tomorrow? Waylon corrected her, Call my name. Alena was speechless. In the end, she was the one whopromised. She was a little frustrated when she said, Waylon, I have an appointment with Darcy tomorrow. Can I go? Waylon didnt intend to stop her from going, so he nodded slightly. Seeing that you cooperate so well, I will let you take a day off. In the end, he deliberately emphasized, You are mine. I will only lend you to her for one day. His domineering words sounded a little sweet, and Alena unconsciously showed a smile. She held his palm tightly and kissed his lips. With one hand on the back of her head, he deepened the kiss. The next day, Alena was awakened by a kiss. Waylon looked at her with a grimace. I cant get up yet. Do you not think we should be in bed all day? Alena immediately grabbed his neck. Well, you cant go back on what you said yesterday. She had just woken up and was still a little confused. Alena didnt notice that the neckline of her pajamas was opened wide because of her movements. It revealed arge portion of her skin. Waylons eyes darkened. He gritted his teeth and squeezed her face, Then get up quickly, and I will send you off. Wealthy areas surrounded the vi, and it was not very convenient to take a taxi. She would have to wait for more than half an hour. Alena did not refuse, and she kissed him on the corner of his lips. Waylon immediately pulled away before he lost control of his emotions. He said to her, I will wait for you downstairs. Alena raised her hand and looked at her watch, and she realized that she was indeedte. She tidied up quickly and ran downstairs. Waylon, who was in the living room, heard the movement and looked back. Alena, wearing a big red dress, became more and more beautiful in the morning sun. She was wearing exquisite makeup, and from clothes to jewelry, she was well-dressed. Alena pulled a strand of hair behind her head and walked over with a smile. Well, we can go now. Waylon stood up, and surprise shed across his eyes. I will add one more thing to our deal. I should only be the only one allowed to see you dress like this in the future. Alena was dumbfounded. She wasnt sure if it was her imagination, but Waylons tone sounded jealous. Alena began to suspect that if the person she saw that day were not Darcy, this guy would not let her go out. Chapter 157 Alena blinked. Her wing-like eyshes quivered and fluttered. She teasingly asked, Are you jealous? Waylon raised his eyebrows and did not deny, So you need toe back early today. While she was sitting in the car, Alena couldnt help but want tough. It turned out that the seemingly serious man next to her was also capable of being jealous. As the car drove smoothly on the road, Alena nned to find Darcy in the apartment first, and then they would go to the mall together. The vi was not too far from Darcys apartment, and half an hourter, the car stopped at the gate of themunity she was living in. Alena unfastened her seat belt and said, Thank you very much. I will rush back before dinner. She opened the door and was about to get out, but he grabbed her by her wrist. Waylon forced her into his arms. Before Alena could react, his warm lips covered hers. Waylon- Shhh, dont talk. It will be fine in a while. From the first moment he saw her, Waylon had an urge to dominate her fiercely. After he endured it for so long, he still couldnt hold it back, even if he had her already. The sun gradually became scorching hot. When Darcy walked out from themunitys gate holding an umbre, she saw the two of them kissing in the car. Her grip on the handle of the umbre she was holding became tighter, turning her fingertips a little whitish. She licked her lips. Her jealousy caused her well-dressed face to appear distorted. All of what Alena had should belong to her! Alena, why was she so lucky? A woman like her was not worthy of Waylon. Waylons kiss didntst long, and he finally let go of her after a short while. Go, Ill be waiting for you at home tonight. He touched her head and tidied up her hair, which was slightly messy because of their kiss. Alena red at him. She looked annoyed, but because the glow she had because of the kiss had not yet faded, her gleaming eyes seemed even more charming. Alena. Waylon whispered, If you look at me like this again, I wont mind continuing the things I didnt finish just now. Stop making trouble. Darcy is about to get down. Alena flushed with shame, and she pushed him away in a hurry. When they arrived, she sent a message to Darcy in advance, and she knew that she was about toe out. Waylons gaze swept across Darcy, who was standing not far away. A trace of tenderness shed in his face, and he nodded slightly. Well, go. Alena also saw Darcy. She opened the door and went down. Alena walked towards Darcy. After she walked a few steps, she was not able to stop herself from looking back. Waylon put one hand on the car window, and his face looked like Gods most perfect masterpiece. She waved to him and said goodbye with her mouth. After seeing that Waylon nodded at her, she happily walked to Darcy, waiting by the side. Why are you so reluctant to leave him? Even though Darcy repeatedly told herself to restrain her jealousy, she still lost control. It was just that Alena was in a good mood at the moment, and she didnt notice the irony in her words. She thought that it was simply a joke. She smiled and changed the subject, By the way, where are we going to go today? We will go to the mall and just stroll around. When she saw her dazzling smile, Darcy almost gritted her teeth. She was trying to endure so much. Darcy didnt want to say anything improper. In the meantime, she would forbear her jealousy and make a n. In the future, she would take away everything from Alena. In the past three years without Waylonspany, Alena often went shopping with Darcy. They would watch movies or buy things to eat, so she didnt think that something was different at this meeting. They were talking andughing along the way when they came to the mall. Under Alenas enthusiasm, Darcy gradually adjusted her attitude and buried all the jealousy and anger. Alena, this dress on you looks so beautiful. Where did you get it? she took the initiative to hold Alenas arm and said half-truth. Really? This is an old dress. I bought this dress in this mall. Alena looked around and took Darcy to the second floor. It should be on the second floor. Lets go up and take a look! Darcy nced around and found that the second floor was full of branded clothes, shoes, and bags. Alena scanned it roughly but couldnt remember where she bought this dress. Darcy waved her hand. It doesnt matter if you cant find it. I dont have to buy the same one. Lets stroll around. There was a big difference between Darcy and her dressing styles. Alena did not force her, and she nodded with a smile. Okay, maybe there are better and more suitable ones for you. There are a lot of new stylesing out this year. We will see itter, and you can pick what you want. Darcy smiled on the outside, but inside, she felt that she ridiculed her. It seemed that having a significant sum of money would genuinely make a person different! If it werent for Waylon, what would she have a lot of money? Why did she need to unt her money in front of her? Humph, she was not worthy! Alena didnt know Darcys dark thoughts. She looked at the dazzling array of shops around with interest, and her eyes fell on a branded bag shop not far in front. Her eyes lit up, and she pulled Darcy into it.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. This store was a world chain brand, and the average price of each bag was more than five digits. If it were a limited edition or a customized one, the cost would be even more expensive. Darcy had admired this store for a long time, but it was a pity that the price was too high, and she had never been able to buy it. When they came inside the store, Darcy still tried to smile even though she felt ashamed because she had not enough money. She kept looking at each shelf, and she knew that what she had was not enough. Alena smiled and picked up a red bag on the side. She handed it to her and said, Darcy, dont you like this brand of the bag very much? Go try it and see if you like it. But- Darcy hesitated. The corner of her eyes subconsciously nced at the price tag hanging on the bag. Darcy wanted to take it, but she was afraid that she could not afford it. Try it first. Alena saw her hesitation, and she pulled Darcy in front of the mirror. Women always had no immunity when faced with things that would make their hearts beat, and Darcy was no exception. She obediently went in front of the mirror and looked at the bag. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. The more she liked it, the more she wanted to buy it. Chapter 158 Alena walked over. She touched her chin andmented, Its not bad, and it matches your temperament. Darcys eyes were shining, and she couldnt move her eyes from the bag at all. But in the process of trying the bag, she secretly read the price on the tag, and she knew she couldnt afford it. Ill look at the others. Its always better topare them. She said ufortably. Darcy turned and walked towards another shelf. She wanted it, but she couldnt afford that bag. Darcy slowly selected on the next shelf, and Alena sat on the sofa to rest. The shopping guide brought two sses of water, and Alena took them politely. She took a sip, and her eyes fell on Darcy. Darcy seemed to have taken a fancy to another bag. She couldnt even take the water that the shopping guide handed over. Her eyes shed brightly, and she took a brown bag from the shelf. Alena looked at the bag she was holding. Its simple style was chic and exquisite. The brown color also matched her skin, and it was a very high-end bag. Even the shopping guide on the side praised the bag again and again. Maam, this bag is beautiful, and it suits you. Darcy stood in front of the mirror and turned around. She smiled, but her smile disappeared quickly. Darcy took the bag off her body and handed it to the shopping guide. She endured her heartache and said, Forget it, I still dont have much- Wrap it up, please. Alena interrupted Darcy. She took the bag from Darcy and walked to the counter. Alena, you. Darcy was a little surprised, and she frowned. She did not say something, but Alena asked the shopping guide to wrap it up. Was she trying to make a fool of her? I lived in your house for so long, and I caused you so much trouble. I always wanted to find a chance to thank you. I am giving this bag to you. Alena smiled at her. After the payment waspleted soon, thedy at the counter politely packed the bag. Alena took it and ced it in Darcys palm. Fearing that Darcy would not ept it, she said, You dont have to be polite with me. We have been shopping for so long, and If I go on shopping, my legs will hurt.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After she heard Alenas words, Darcys felt insulted. Alena didnt want to go shopping with her, so she bought a bag and made her look like a beggar? Also, the price of this bag was almost 60, 000 dors, but Alena bought it without thinking about the price. Darcy clenched her palm, and the jealousy that she was trying too hard to suppress began to surge in her heart. Why did she have to show off in front of her? Darcy wanted to throw the bag away, but she was reluctant to do that. Not many people could resist the temptation, and Darcy found an excuse for herself. She deserved it! Anyway, she would get Waylon in the future, and everything Alena had now would be hers, including this bag. Darcy epted the bag as it should be and pulled out a hypocritical smile as she thought of this. Then I will ept this. Lets go. Alena squeezed her face and took her arm intimately. She walked out of the shop and looked down at her watch. Darcy, Im a little hungry. What about you? After she got such a significant benefit from her, Darcy nned to behave reasonably, and she nodded in agreement. Lets find a ce to eat. Im also hungry. There was a lot of food in the mall, but Alena especially wanted to have soup. Why dont we have soup? You want to drink hot soup on a hot day? Darcy frowned. Yes. Because of the hot weather, we can drink iced plum juice having hot soup. Its so refreshing. Alena said with a look of nostalgia. The two of them often did this kind of thing. Darcy did not want to refuse, so she nodded. Well then, I remember there is a specialty restaurant on the third floor. Well, lets go quickly, lest we arete and there is no more seat avable. Alena happily said. The restaurant was almost empty, with only a few guests. Alena took the menu and looked at it. She ordered everything she liked and what she wanted to eat. Darcy touched her newly acquired bag, and the sneer in her eyes shed past. Okay, I ordered a lot. Well add foodter if its not enough. Alena politely returned the menu to the waiter. She picked up the teapot on the side and poured a ss of water for Darcy. Drink some water first. Darcy was nomittal. She looked at Alena, who was sitting on the opposite side, and asked, Alena, how is your rtionship with Waylon recently? Although she had seen Alena and Waylon showing affection in the morning, she wanted to hear the truth from Alena. If Yves didnt do anything, then she would fall apart. Regardless of Yvess words, even if she couldnt get Waylon for the time being, at least she was unique to Waylon. He did not know her just because she was an employee in hispany and not because she was a friend of Alena. She was Waylons lifesaver. Alena didnt know what Darcy was thinking. When she asked her, Alena smiled embarrassedly and then said sweetly, Our rtionship is fine, and were doing great. Darcy could see what Alena said was true because there was no reluctance or insincere expression on her face. There seemed to be countless tiny needles that pierced into her heart, and she frowned in pain. But she asked in a masochistic manner. What do you mean? She did not want to believe that Waylon would be so affectionate. But many emotions in this world were like this. The love they had for each other was profound. Alena could feel that Waylon liked her. The soup had already boiled, and Alena picked up a piece of beef and threw it in. I dont know how to tell it to you. We had a misunderstanding before, but everything has passed. Waylon and I want to cherish each other from now on. The few rising clouds of smoke blurred her vision, and she did not see the jealousy shing in Darcys eyes. Chapter 159 Are you so sure? Darcy looked at the dishes in front of her and pretended to say casually: Perhaps hes just acting, and he still hates you? When she heard this, Alena froze, but her wits soon returned. Probably not. He is not a person who likes acting. Whats wrong? When she saw that she seemed to be shaken, Darcy enthusiastically mped the beef in the pot in front of her and said, Dont be fooled by him stupidly. He hated you so much before, but he suddenly changed his mind without reason. Even if she couldnt take Waylon away from her at that moment, it would make her happy to add obstacles to their rtionship. It was not too clever to instigate discord, but her original determined mind had undergone a subtle change because of the thorn in Alenas heart. She could lie to anyone, but she couldnt lie to herself. The other night, she had tossed and turned because of this problem. Did he honestly not care about her former identity? Or, in other words, did he truly not hate her anymore? Unexpectedly, her mood changed. This subtle uncertainty seemed to take root. The smile on her face gradually disappeared, and Alena was a little lost. She said, unsure, I think that he wouldnt be this kind of person. You should not be so sure. Darcy saw that Alena was shaking, and she was delighted. She snorted coldly and looked at her with scrutiny in her eyes. Ask yourself, what kind of woman do people like him want? Why does he have a soft spot for you? Whats more, he hated you for three years, not three days! She mmed her spoon on the table and sneered. I see. You are too naive and easy to be deceived. Maybe Waylon is using this method to retaliate against you. He is letting you sumb to him, and then he will kick you away after he got you! The more Darcy spoke, the more reasonable it sounded. Even she believed her a little. Alenas face was pale. It was as if the fear is hidden in the deepest part of her heart suddenly broke free. Darcys words utterly condemned her, and every sentence came to her heart. Her words revealed the panic and unsettledness hidden under the surface of happiness. Alena squeezed the spoon in her hand. She lowered her head and remained silent. Her long eyshes cast a dark shadow under her eyelids. When she saw her downcast appearance, Darcy suddenly felt a sense of happiness. The smile on her mouth gradually spread. Alena, you have to keep an eye open so as not to be hurt! Darcy looked sincere. It was as if she was terrified that her good friend would embark on the road of disaster. The smell of the soup was a bit pungent, and Alenas face was flushed because of the smoke. She tried to tell herself that Waylon would not be that kind of person. She repeated self-doubt and self-denial over and over again. Something in her mind seemed to fight each other. One was telling her to trust him. The other one was asking her if she wanted to repeat the same mistakes. In her heart, Alena thought of the scene that happened in the past. At that time, she was pushed off the cliff by Austine, who was crazy. Waylon, who appeared, suddenly pulled her up, and he saved her. She still remembered the expression on Waylons face at that moment. His eyes were full of fear that he might lose her, and his arm became so powerful when he rescued her from death. Alena suddenly realized that if Waylon hated her, he would not risk his life to save her! After she figured this out, the confusion in her heart gradually cleared away, and a beam of warm light dispelled all the haze. Alena raised her head and looked at Darcy on the opposite side seriously. She said, Darcy, I know you are saying this for my good, but I dont want you to repeat this. Darcy frowned. Why did she suddenly be so usible again? Alena pursed her lips, and her voice was not loud but shocking. Since we have started to be friends again, of course, we must trust each other unconditionally. I believe that Waylon has feelings for me. I dont want you to say something like this in the future. Besides, I dont want to listen. Alenas expression was serious. Darcy became afraid of what Alena would see, and she was guilty unconsciously. She nced around and reluctantly agreed. I am worried about you, so I told you this. If you dont like listening, I will stop talking. I know. After she patted her hand, Alena eased her tone. I know you are saying this for my good, but only us know our rtionship. Dont worry. I will always be happy.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Darcy nodded slowly. Thats good. She withdrew her hand and took a sip from the water ss on the table. The moment she raised her head, intense ridicule and regret shed across her eyes. What a pity! Alena seemed to be a little smarter now. After dinner, the two decided to go home. Alena and Darcy walked to the side of the road together, ready to go home by car. Im delighted after having that soup! Lets meet again next time! Alena rubbed her belly, and her delicate little face was filled with satisfaction. Darcy raised her eyelids indifferently and was about to speak. At the end of her sight, she saw cars speeding by. Evil thoughts would often ur at a specific moment. At that moment, Darcys mind kept echoing the words Yves said. Get rid of her. If she would get rid of Alena, she could be Waylons woman. It seemed that a devil was instigating in her ear. The moment Darcy stretched out her hand, there was only one thought in her heart. Go to hell! Alena was standing on the side of the road to see if she could get a taxi. At that moment- A strong force suddenly struck from behind her, and her body leaned forward uncontrobly. She slid from the safe side of the road to the fastne. Ah! Alena eximed. When she saw the car speeding by her side, her heart started to beat hard in her chest. Chapter 160 Alena used her hands and feet together to maintain her bnce, so she didnt fall. Darcys reaction was not slow. When she saw that Alena did not fall, she felt afraid that Alena would doubt her. She made a decisive decision. Darcy immediately reached out and pulled her back. Alena stepped back to a safe ce, and she clutched her heart that was still beating wildly. She gasped for breath. Alena, are you okay? Darcy was extremely frustrated, but her face looked like she cared for Alena. She said, I didnt know who hit me just now. Fortunately, you are okay. Otherwise, I would feel guilty for a lifetime! The flow of people at the entrance to the most prosperous shopping mall in the city center was rtively significant, and they were hit several times when they came, so Alena did not doubt her intentions. She calmed down after a while, and she said in a panic, Its dangerous. Lets go quickly. As she said those words, she walked two steps forward. She staggered and almost fell. She had inadvertently twisted her ankle just now while she was in an uproar. She hadnt noticed it before because of the shock, but now, she felt pain every time she walked around. Alena took a deep breath, and she knelt to touch her ankles. She frowned and said, My feet hurt. Really? Let me take a look. Darcy bent over, and she looked at it. There was arge bruise on her fair skin. She immediately said, Ill take you to the hospital. If it werent for fear that Alena would begin to doubt her, she really wouldnt bother to care about her. There happened to be a taxi parked on the side of the road. Darcy beckoned and helped Alena to sit on it. They arrived at the hospital, and when Alena came out, she ran into Waylon. He was following Bill, and his brows were twisted into a knot. Waylon subconsciously stopped when he saw Darcy. In his heart, Darcy was not only his savior but also the first woman he fell in love with. If it wasnt because she showed up toote- But it was toote! Waylon walked straight to Alena. Where did it hurt? Is it serious? When she saw Waylon, who suddenly appeared, Alena was a little surprised, but she also felt happy. The smile on her mouth spread unconsciously. Why are you here? Im okay. There is no big problem. Youre okay? Waylon frowned and took the list in her hand directly. He scanned it up and down and asked, What did the doctor say? When she saw that he was so nervous, Alena became very happy, and she took the initiative to take his arm. She said, Its just a broken foot. Its not too serious. She leaned on Waylons body, and her foot felt a lot morefortable. Waylon helped her sit down on the bench in the corridor. His eyes fell on her somewhat stiff legs and said distressedly, If it hurts, just say it! With a smile, Alena leaned on his shoulder contentedly. Such a careful and gentleman belonged to her. Bill. Waylon handed over the list, and his voice was cold, Go and drive the car to the door. Okay. Bill stepped back. Waylon put her in his arms and let her lean on him. He asked the woman in his arms, Do you feel better now? Well, my foot is getting better. You dont have to be so nervous. Alena wanted tough a little, but it was more of happiness because he cared so much for her. When he heard her, Waylon smiled mockingly. He then deliberately pinched the leg that was hurt, and she took a breath of pain suddenly. He nced at her and snarled, It seems that I should tie you to my side all the time. Would she be chained to him all the time? As she thought about it, Alena felt ufortable, and she immediately admitted, Okay, I was not careful this time. I promise you that I will never get hurt again next time. Do you still want to go out again after what happened? Waylon snorted coldly and directly hugged her. I will take care of you when we go back. Darcy had been left in the corner for a long time. At that moment, she looked at the two of them, and she became furious. It seemed like Alena didnt lie to her. The rtionship between her and Waylon was indeed good. He was so gentle and caring for her! When she saw that the two of them were about to leave, Darcy resisted her jealousy and called out, Alena. Darcy was unwilling to be ignored by Waylon.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Waylon wanted to stop, but alienating Darcy was the best protection for her. As he thought of this, he suddenly became cruel. He pretended to hear nothing, and he did not stop. Alena was a little embarrassed. While she was looking back at Darcy, who was left behind, she pulled the mans sleeve and whispered, Wait a minute, Darcy is still here. Waylon looked down at her and said nothing, but he slowed down. Darcy quickly followed and said to Alena, Alena, you sprained your foot because of me. Im a little worried, so let me take you home, okay? When she said this, her sight had fallen on Waylons eyes. But that person didnt look at her, and it made her feel extremely ufortable. You want to send me back? Alenas first reaction was to look at Waylons face. She was now living with him, and she did not know whether she could take others back with her. Is it possible? Darcy said cautiously. Her eyes were implicitly expecting. Alena was a little embarrassed, and when she saw that Waylon had no clear objection, she nodded her head. Okay, lets go back together. Waylons car was extensive, and even if there were three people in it, it would not be crowded. Bill watched in a cold sweat. It was so exciting! Waylons face was cold throughout the whole process. The car stopped at the door of the vi, and Waylon opened the door first. He went around to Alena and carried her. Darcy had time to his back and saw Waylons long legs as he walked into the yard. Being ignored again and again made her feel frustrated. This frustration almost made her go crazy! She clenched her fists tightly. Chapter 161 When she saw that Alena and Waylon had gone too far, Darcy immediately pursed her lips and followed them. As she saw the mansion in front of her, the jealousy in her eyes became more intense. It turned out that Alena not only had all the love of Waylon, but she also lived in such a luxurious vi. With Waylons money, she was sure that he had other properties like this. She would take everything away from Alena! Waylon directly carried Alena to the master bedroom and ced her gently on the big soft bed. The temperature in the room was a bit low, and he thoughtfully took a thin nket to cover her. Get a good rest. I will help youter with the dressing on your foot. This was the first time that Alena saw Waylons careful side. Thest time she was injured, she went into aa for a week, and she couldnt remember many things. She was about to say something when the phone in Waylons pocket rang. He looked at it, but he didnt answer the phone immediately. Instead, he said to her, Ill go out to answer the phone, dont run around, just call someone if you need help. Darcy, who came in, heard this, and she almost turned away with anger. There were only three of them in this vi at the moment. Waylon asked Alena to call someone to serve him. Who else was he talking about except her? Darcy was going crazy with jealousy. She looked at Waylon as he passed by, and she barely concealed the emotion in her eyes. But to her disappointment, the man who walked past her didnt even nce at her.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Darcy closed her eyes and lost all her patience and tolerance. She didnt want to wait any longer. She had to do something. Alena, Ill go out and use the bathroom. Ille back to apany youter. She hurriedly said and left the room. She couldnt wait anymore. She would let Waylon see the ring immediately. He had to know that she was his savior. She was desperate, and she was betting on everything. In short, she desperately wanted to let him know the truth! Waylon answered the phone call in the yard. His face was gloomy. Darcy hid in the dark and watched him quietly for a while. She was holding the ring in her palm. First, do what I said, Waylon said coldly, and he cut off the phone without hesitation. He didnte in right away . Waylon took out a cigarette and lit it. Darcy saw the perfect timing, and she walked out of the dark pretending to be surprised. Mr. Waylon, it turns out that you are here. As she said those words, she went over, but Darcy deliberately slipped her feet when the two were about to meet, and she fell forward. The ring in her hand also slid out. She was curious about whether Waylon would say anything when he saw the ring. With a crisp sound, the ring slid along the floor to Waylons feet, and it turned around two times before it stopped. Waylons eyes fell on his feet, and iprehensible emotions surged in his dark eyes. He subconsciously bent over to pick up the ring Darcy looked at him intently. She walked over and said, Mr. Waylon, this ring belongs to me. She reached out and took the ring. Darcys fingers touched his cold fingertips, and a burst of electricity passed through her heart. Her whole body trembled, and her cheeks became red involuntarily. Darcy quickly withdrew her hand, but at the moment, she suddenly realized that she was a little greedy for his touch. She wanted more. I know, Waylon said in a deep voice. Although what he felt for this woman was different from five years ago, the investigation proved that she was the woman five years ago. As he thought about the sweet times that happened five years ago, Waylon wanted to pull this woman into his arms. However, he could not do that. Since its yours, keep it well. Waylon resisted the difort and said unsatisfactorily. He turned around and left in a giant stride. Darcy looked at his back in astonishment. She never expected that he would have such a cold attitude. After he saw the ring, shouldnt he be very excited and excited? She wanted him to ask her if she was the one who saved him back then. But not only did Waylon say nothing, but he also left without any feelings of nostalgia. It was as if none of this had anything to do with him. Darcy stood for a moment, and after a while, she recovered from her astonishment. Everything that she was nning hastily ended in this way. Did it also mean that her expectations had alsoe to nothing? No, no, she wouldnt let this happen! The look of Waylon just now shed through her mind. The moment he saw the ring, he looked like he was suppressing something. That moment of revtion was enough to exin everything. He must have recognized the ring! However, since he recognized the ring, why didnt he respond? Why was this happening? After a while, Darcy returned to the master bedroom. Waylon was sitting on the sofa drinking water, and he didnt even look up when she came in. She was mentally prepared. Darcy walked over as usual and took Alenas hand. Alena, its all my fault. She looked like she was about to cry, and Alena couldnt bear to me her at all. Also, it wasnt indeed her fault. What silly thing are you talking about? Alena squeezed her hand and smiled lightly. You sent me to the hospital, and now you sent me home. I should thank you. Why? Darcy nced at her angrily. I can only feel at ease if you are okay. She needed to sort out her mood. Waylon had seen the ring, but unexpectedly he showed no response. She had to figure what to do next. Therefore, she didnt want to waste her time with Alena. She tidied up her skirt. Now that Mr. Waylon is taking care of you, I can rest assured. I will go home first, and I will see you tomorrow. Are you leaving so soon? Alena was a little bit disheartened. She still wanted to talk to her more. Darcy nodded. Well, Im going to work tomorrow. I have to go back and prepare first. Since it was a business matter, Alena couldnt say anything. Whats more, Darcys immediate boss was there. She couldnt let her openly skip work, right? After Darcy left, she sighed, Mr. Waylon, see how good your employee is. She didnt forget to work for you even on weekends. When he heard her, Waylon lifted his head and looked in the direction of Darcy, who was leaving. He narrowed his eyes slightly. When she saw him not speaking, Alena tilted her head and looked at him. Waylon, what are you thinking about? Nothing. Waylon faintly retracted his gaze. He took a sip of the tea and closed his eyes to conceal what he was feeling. I just think you are right. He smiled, but the smile on his mouth didnt reach his eyes. Chapter 162 Darcy did not go back to her apartment directly after leaving the vi, but she went straight to a five-star hotel where Yves was. She didnt make an appointment in advance, and she called Yves only after she got downstairs. Soon, Yves came down to pick her up. Yves casually added ice cubes to the red wine ss, and the faint coldness of his aura made the whole room feel cold. Darcy walked in. The fire in her heart weakened a bit, but she was still angry and said, Mr. Yves, you promised me to help me, but after so long, I havent seen you do anything. Are you anxious? Yves didnt lift his head. He put the clip aside and picked up the wine ss full of ice cubes. He shook it, and it made a slight shing sound. She stepped forward and asked with a face full of questions. What did you say? You stopped me at the beginning, and you promised to help me. But now, Alena and Waylons feelings for each other are getting better and better.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yves smiled. He took a sip from the cup and let out a satisfied sigh. This wine is good. Perion, next time remember to adjust it ording to the method I taught you. Perion nodded respectfully, Yes, Sir. Ignored by Yves, Darcy was almost furious. Her voice increased a little, and she angrily said, Did you listen to what I said? Are you still in the mood to taste wine here? So? Yves put down the wine ss, and he nced at her with a smile, Is it useful for me to get angry like you? You need to use your brain to do things, not just impulse. Although his words were cryptic, the irony was undeniable. Darcys face flushed with sorrow, and the anger that had just diminished became vigorous again. Yves, we are in a cooperative rtionship. You dont need to show off in front of me! She lost her reason. She even called Yves by name. It was only when he looked at her coldly that she was shocked. Cold sweat appeared on her forehead. Yves was toozy to care about her. He sneered, If you have a n, you dont need toe here to find me. You! Darcy gasped non-stop. Her chest was rising and falling rapidly, and her anger seemed likely to explode at any time. Sit down and say something. Yves retook a ss, poured a whole ss of red wine, and handed it to her. Darcy felt better now, and she sat down on the sofa. I dont care. I cant wait that long. Im going to tell Waylon now that I am his savior, and he must repay me! Yves sneered. Should I say you are stupid, or you are just naive? If I remember correctly, I told you very clearlyst time that you will not only not get him, but you will also lose him. Why didnt Darcy know this? If he hadnt given her a warning, it would not have been good for her. It was not that she had never thought of forbearance, nor had she never thought about waiting for the perfect moment. But all her ns were destroyed when she saw Alena and Waylons affection for each other. Her anger and jealousy were about to make her lose her mind. She was close to bing a puppet, a puppet dominated by desire. Also, when she tried to show it to him, Waylon didnt react at all. That was why she came to Yves. She wanted to let him analyze the situation, and she wanted him to think of a solution for her. Darcy suppressed the anger in her heart, and she calmly said, Waylons feelings for Alena are getting deeper and deeper. We need to act now! This was what she worries about the most. The two of them were now living together under the same roof. If things went on like this, they would be able to cultivate feelings for each other. Also, she felt jealous when she saw Waylon being so gentle and careful to Alena. Idiot, do you think that you can get what you want by taking out the ring now? Yves looked at her coldly, and there was a solemn coldness in his eyes. If you want to be Waylons woman, then dont act rashly. Implied threats ultimately ignited the anger in Darcys heart. She stood up awkwardly, and her beautiful skirt swept the ss of water in front of her to the ground. With a crisp sound, it fell to pieces. She roared angrily, You always say that. Do you want to give me a reasonable reason? Yves squinted his eyes. He was toozy to continue talking with an idiotic person. Anyway, you must do what I say! You! She should have thought of it. This guy would not be able to help him sincerely. From the beginning to the present, he had been perfunctory. His purpose was to drag her and prevent her from taking out the ring. As she thought of this, Darcy lost all her patience. Since you cante up with a reason to convince me, then I will do what I want! She snorted coldly and left. Yves replied, If you dont listen to me, you will regret it sooner orter! Thats my business. It has nothing to do with you! Darcy kept walking She then mmed the door and left. After a while, Perion, who had been silent for a while, said, Do you need me to stop her? No need. Yves smiled sarcastically. When her n fails, she will know who is right. At that time, she will be truly obedient. But. Perion still hesitated. Waylon and Ms. Alena are in such a good rtionship now. Even if Darcyes to bother them, she wont have much effect. Isnt it a waste of such a good bargaining chip? You can see things that this stupid woman cant think of. Why should I waste my tongue? Yves didnt care. In his n, Darcy was just a trivial pawn, and she was not significant. Although he had to admit that hering had a specific impact, it would not influence the overall situation. But dont you still want to use Darcy to provoke Waylon? Perion. This point was not within Yvess n. He smiled with inexplicable confidence and certainty. She wille back to beg me, even if it is not now, it will not be far in the future. Chapter 163 Waylon always had that knot in his heart. There was a secret hidden between him and Alena. Even if they were very affectionate now, there would always be that thorn in their rtionship. It took root and sprouted in his body, and the consequences would be disastrous when it broke out. If the contradiction would gradually umte to a point, Waylon would sooner orter be unable to bear it. Moreover, the time to detonate that bomb wasing soon. The next day, early in the morning, Darcy got up to prepare chicken soup and supplements. She nned to take it to Gus viter to visit the injured Alena. Of course, she would do this because of conscience, but because only by getting close to Alena could she have more opportunities to meet Waylon. Darcy knew very well that it was not perfect for doing all her ns. She knew that her so-called sisterhood rtionship with Alena needed to be maintained for a while, at least until she achieved her wish. Alenas foot was injured. Although it was not a severe injury, it also hindered her daily activities. Waylons domineering order restricted her range of activities. As a result, Alena could only stay in the bedroom sadly. That was why she was delighted when she saw Darcy appear. Darcy, why are you here? She was a little surprised but happy. She was being detained in this house, and she was not allowed to go anywhere. Waylon had a lot of work to do, and he couldnt stay by her side at all times. She felt that it was boring. I came to see you. Darcy smiled and walked in. She put the chicken soup and supplements on the table. Darcy took Alenas hand and sat down on the sofa. She looked at her and asked: What do you think? How is your foot? Is it better than yesterday? It is much better, Alena said with a smile on her face. While they were talking, Darcys eyes swept across the bedroom. The traces of Waylon in this bedroom were evident, which meant that Alena and Waylon had always slept together. Also, they had been in bed together. As she thought of this, Darcy clenched her palms. She was going crazy with jealousy, but her face remained calm. She resisted jealousy and asked, By the way, what about Mr. Waylon? Why didnt I see him? He went to work. Speaking of Waylon, Alena was both angry and happy. She shook her head and sighed. When you mentioned Waylon, I felt happy. Since I hurt my foot yesterday, he has made a fuss, for fear that my walking will make my foot be injured more. I was strictly forbidden to travel because of my injuries from the previous day. If it werent for you, I would get sick here. It is so boring. Although it was aint, the happiness she felt couldnt be hidden. Darcy felt that Alena was deliberately showing off. Her palms on the sofa were clenched into fists, and she barely squeezed a smile. She said, So, Mr. Waylon is still very good to you. Alena nodded carelessly. Her eyes fell on the thermos Darcy brought. Darcy, is that your chicken soup? The rich fragrance prated the lid and prated the tip of her nose. Alena took a deep breath. It smells so good. Its still the same as before. Darcys cooking skills were better than hers. She even learned her cooking skills from her. She hadnt eaten it for a long time, and she missed it.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When she saw Alenas appearance, Darcy showed contempt, but it was fleeting, and there was no trace of it. Yeah, its the chicken soup that I specially cooked for you by myself. You should try it while its hot. She said and took the initiative to open the lid and take out a bowl for her. Did she bring soup? In addition to visiting Alena, she also hoped that Waylon could taste her cooking skills to prove that she was better than Alena in everything. It was a pity that Waylon went to work. Alena looked at her with a drooling expression on her face. Darcy said strangely, Looking at your expression, it seems that Mr. Waylon is abusing you at home. She shook her head a little embarrassedly. I just havent eaten your cooked meals for too long. Darcy said, Then you can drink more. Alena drank arge bowl of soup. After that, sheid on the sofa contentedly. While she was clutching her bloated belly, Alena said contentedly, Darcy, I am ming you for making me eat so much. Darcy rolled her eyes neatly. No one is forcing you. She wished that Alena would be a big fat woman. Perhaps Waylon would not look at her again if that would happen. The air-conditioning in the room was turned on, and the two people who were sitting quietly did not feel hot, but Alena was a little scared of being bored. So she said, Darcy, you just stay here and stay with me, okay? Im the only one left here, and it will be too boring if you leave. Darcy was considering what excuses she would use to stay without a trace. Upon hearing this, she nodded her head in a hurry and agreed. Of course its okay. Youre my best friend. The two looked at each other like they were close. But only Darcy knew that in the bottom of her heart, she was her greatest love rival. After a few casual chats, Alena guessed that the food she ate was almost digested, so she immediately stood up. Darcy, wait here. Ill get you some fruits and snacks. Waylon never allowed me to put food in the bedroom. Darcy casually persuaded her, Should I get it? Its not convenient for you to walk. You are treating me asme. Alena nced at her angrily and took two steps forward. Look, there is nothing wrong with me at all. I just need to pay a little attention to my hurt foot. Darcy didnt care about her, so she nodded when she saw her persistence. Well, you should be careful. Okay. Alena waved her hand. She turned and strode away. The door was closed again, and silence was restored in the huge bedroom. Darcy looked around. Waylon was absent, and she had no goal to aplish. Suddenly, his eyes stopped on the half-open closet on the other side of the room, and white clothes were exposed from the gap in the wardrobe. Darcys heart moved, and suddenly she had an idea. She stood up quickly and listened to the movements outside with her ears behind the door. She did not hear any footsteps, so she knew that Alena would not return so soon. Darcy walked to the closet. With a sound, the wardrobe was pushed open by her. It revealed all kinds of shirts inside, and these shirts all had one thing inmon, all of them were mens styles. There was only one man in the Gray family vi. It was self-evident who the owner of these shirts was. Chapter 164 Darcy slowly smiled and reached out her hand to touch it. She was fascinated. She closed her eyes and put his clothes in her arms. Darcy sniffed deeply in greed. When she opened her eyes again, the possessiveness in her eyes was almost too strong to disappear. She quickly took off his clothes from the closet. Darcy folded them and stuffed them into her bag. Not long after she finished all this, Alenas footsteps came from outside the door.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The door was pushed open, and Alena walked in with the fruit te. I have watermelons and cantaloupes at home. They are all iced. Come and try them. Darcy smiled, her face calm andposed. Okay. Everything in the room remained the same, so Alena didnt notice it. She chatted with Darcy on various topics at random. The two of them talked andughed, and as time passed, the sun gradually went down. There was the sound of an engine in the yard, and Alena put down her cup quickly. She said happily, Waylon is back! Then, there were steady footsteps on the stairs, and the door was pushed open. Waylons lone figure appeared in front of the two of them, and his deep ck eyes slowly swept over the entire room. Darcy met his gaze, and her excited heart speeded up its heartbeat. However, in the next second, Waylons gaze passed directly over her, and he looked at Alena, who wasughing. She froze. She was very excited just now, but then her excitement turned into an embarrassment. Waylon put the suit on his arm on the sofa and asked softly, Is your foot better? Well, its better. Alena smiled, and she pulled the man in front of her. She pointed to the thermos cup on the table. Look, Darcy gave me soup today. Waylons gaze followed Alenas direction. He then remembered that five years ago, she didnt know how to cook at all. Unexpectedly, five yearster, she had learned to cook. Darcy hurriedly seized the opportunity to show her gentleness and kindness in front of Waylon. She adjusted her mood, and she couldnt wait to say, This is what it should be, as long as you can get better soon. Although she was speaking to Alena, her gaze had been stuck to Waylon. Alena smiled happily, and she shook the arm of the man beside her. Waylon, look at how good Darcy is to me. You must treat her well. Yeah. Waylon faintly replied. Even without Alenas instructions, he would not mistreat her for her life-saving grace five years ago. Waylons slightly cold attitude made Darcy look embarrassed. Just when she was ufortable, the mans cold voice came again, Stay for dinner. She looked up ecstatically, but she only saw the mans upright back. Waylon turned his head to Alena and said, Ill go to the study to deal with something, and Ille over to apany youter. Of course. Alena smiled as she watched the man walk away. She couldnt help but snicker when she saw Darcys dumbfounded expression: Darcy, did you hear what he said? He allowed you to stay for dinner! Darcy recovered from the shock, and the ecstasy in her heart could hardly be restrained. She nodded several heads in a row and held Alena intimately. They started to talk andugh again. Waylon turned and walked to the study. His slender figure stood quietly in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. The curtains around him were closed tightly, and only a glimmer of light leaked from the gap, which was hitting his face. The cigarette burning at his fingertips went out under the dim light, and he spits out a puff of smoke. At this time, Bill called and exined the results of his investigation on Austine. Waylon frowned, and the profile of his face became even more indifferent in the shadows. He said coldly, Continue to investigate. Austine cant do the kidnapping alone. There is someone behind her. He wasnt a boy who didnt understand anything. The time Alena was kidnapped was too strange. Going deeper, he found some clues, but the other party was hiding something, and there was no evidence for the time being. After he hung up the phone, Waylon crushed the cigarette butt in the crystal ashtray. He opened the door of the study and strode out. The vi was extensive, and the long corridor connected the study and bedroom. He strolled, his leather shoes cking on the floor. No one noticed that a pair of apricot eyes were staring at the approaching man at the corner of the corridor. Darcy went to the bathroom under the pretext of separating from Alena. She was waiting here for Waylon to implement her n. Her hands clenched into fists, and her face with delicate makeup showed an abnormal flush due to excessive tension. She looked at Waylon, who was a little closer and counted silently in her heart. Five, four, three, two- His ck leather shoes had stepped into the range of sight, and Darcy took a deep breath. She closed her eyes and fell into Waylons arms. He had seen the ring yesterday, and if he had a spot for her in his heart, he would reach out to catch her, who fell suddenly. Between the sparks and flints, Darcy fell forward. She closed her eyes, and she couldnt see the situation in front of her, but she felt she fell into a warm embrace. The peculiar clear breath of the man enveloped her tightly, and Darcy saw Waylons deep gaze as soon as she raised her head. He caught her! Sure enough, he had a spot on his heart for her! The ecstasy didntst long. Waylon was stunned for a moment. He felt that the woman in his arms was slightly different from the woman who saved him five years ago. He frowned slowly at first, and then he casually stretched it out again. After all, it had been five years, and it was typical for this woman to change. Darcy saw Waylons frown, and she quickly returned to her senses. There should be many women with status who liked Waylon. She knew that all kinds of women took the initiative to be close to him. The little trick she just made had happened to him no less than a hundred times. He could see that she did it on purpose, right? As she thought that Waylon might have seen through her just now, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Darcy didnt dare to look at Waylons face again. She was afraid of seeing a look of disgust on his face. Darcy quickly lowered her head and walked away from his warm embrace. President Gray, Im sorry, I was not careful just now. Darcy smiled and found a perfect exnation as quickly as possible. I just received a call from the property, and my house seems to be leaking, so I rushed back and identally bumped into you. Im sorry! Waylon had never doubted Darcy because this woman rescued him five years ago. He knew that she was different from everyone else. So, even if he didnt show it on the surface, he believed her! Waylon closed his eyes lightly and said, Be careful next time. Yes, I know. Darcy nodded reluctantly. She then said, I must go back to deal with it immediately. I cant eat here anymore. Thank you, Mr. Waylon, for your kindness! Chapter 165 Waylon nodded. Well, go. Darcy breathed a sigh of relief when she walked out of the vi. At that moment, Waylons frown, like a steel needle, stabbed her with great pain. She didnt want to leave such an impression in his heart, so she pulled out an excuse. Darcy took two steps to the side of the road, then looked back at the luxurious vi behind her. She was unwilling to leave the estate. After she was finally allowed to stay for dinner, Waylon might be able to send her back personally, but a good scene was broken up abruptly. She realized that Yves was right. Even if Waylon saw the ring with her, he still didnt have much reaction. He did not recognize her, admired her, and favored her. Could it be that Waylon didnt believe that she was the one who saved him? Impossible!All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. If Waylon didnt believe her and thought she was lying to him, he would say something. The reason why he didnt express anything must be because he was scrupulous. Darcy believed that she must be different in Waylons heart, and as long as she seized the opportunity, she would definitely squeeze out Alena and be Mrs. Gray sessfully. Now that the life-saving grace was her biggest bargaining chip, she must take good care of it and not allow anyone to destroy it! It was just that she was alone and weak, and it was a bit inconvenient to act by herself. Yvess name again appeared in her mind, and Darcy pursed her lips. She became angry with him yesterday. Wouldnt it be shameful if she went to find him now? No way! She couldnt go to Yves. She couldntpromise! The sky was getting darker, Waylon pushed open the bedroom door, and he saw the soft ck hair of Alena. Alena put one arm on the sofa, and her small head was resting on her hand. It seemed like she was half-asleep. When she heard the movement, Alena was awakened in an instant. She looked up and saw the man walking in front of her. You are back. Waylon touched her head, and his cold eyes softened a little. Are you sleepy? Hmm. A little bit. After she yawned, Alena looked behind him and became a little puzzled. Where is Darcy? She told me that she would go to the bathroom. Why hasnt shee back yet? You are also downstairs. Did you see her? Waylon didnt answer. He bent down and picked up the confused woman. He then put her on the bed gently and squeezed her tiny nose. Waylon slowly said, Someone called her and said that there was a leak in her house, so she rushed back to deal with it. She had no time to say goodbye to you. With her arms around his neck, she did not want to let go. Alena tilted her head, I thought that I could have dinner with her. She was a little disappointed. The wound on her abdomen had just healed when she hurt her foot suddenly. Misfortunes would nevere in pairs. For a long time, she did not have contact with outside society, and her work had also been suspended. Alena felt that her life was genuinely dull. Waylon squinted his eyes. Alena. He squeezed the womans soft palms to y with it. Waylon then kissed her on the lips. Dont let here here in the future. Waylon knew very well that Darcy was the first woman he fell in love with. Even now, he hadnt wholly forgotten his feelings. If it wasnt because Waylon already had Alena, he knew that he and Darcy would rekindle their romance again. After all, five years ago, he owed her. Waylon didnt want to make the mistake his father had made. He had a good woman by his side, but he was still thinking about other women. Now that he had reconciled with Alena, he wouldnt approach Darcy anymore. He didnt want to hurt Alena. He didnt want to hurt Darcy even more. Why? Alena sat up from the bed, and her eyes widened suddenly. Darcy is my best friend. Why is she not allowed toe here? Hey, will you listen to me? Waylon patted her hand with a gentle tone, but his eyes were unquestionably firm. Alena had been with him for so long, and she had gained a particr understanding. Waylon would never decide without thinking about it first. Also, even if she forced Darcy toe here, if Waylon had an opinion on her, it would only embarrass her. The trouble would be even harder to end. And if she wanted to see Darcy, she could see her outside. Darcy didnt have toe to their home. Alena thought for a while and chose topromise. Well, Ill listen to you. The next day, Alena was awakened by her phone ringing. She looked at it and discovered that it was Darcy. Hey, Darcy. On the other line, Darcy didnt bother to be polite with her and went straight to the subject. I left first yesterday because I had something to do, and I wasnt able to say goodbye to you. It feels very embarrassing, so I wille back to see youter. She would try her best to get more opportunities to meet Waylon. Only in this way could she leave a good impression in his heart. However, Alena was silent for a few seconds, and she said with embarrassment in her tone, Actually, no, I am a little tired today, and I want to take a good rest at home. Although her words were very euphemistic, the meaning of rejection was obvious. Darcy squeezed her palms. What do you mean? Dont you want me to go there? No, no! Afraid of her misunderstanding, Alena quickly exined, I feel ufortable, so- Thats good! Since you are ufortable, I should go see you more! Darcy gritted her teeth with anger, I will go now! Darcy. Alena shook her head embarrassedly, she wanted to refuse, but she didnt know what to say. Darcy calmed herself down. If Alena didnt allow her to go, she might be turned away even if she came to the door. She took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger in her heart. Alena, we have been friends for so many years. Why dont you tell me the truth? Darcy knew her. For Alena, ying the emotional card was the most effective for someone like Alena. Sure enough, Alena helplessly said, The truth is Waylon likes quietness and doesnt like too many people in the house, so I think you shouldnte here. She was very serious, and her expression and tone were also heartfelt. Darcy didnt believe a word. She knew her, so she could see the evasive terms that Alena tried to use. Anger burned in her heart. Darcy intuitively felt that Alena was ying behind her back. She must have said something terrible in front of Waylon, so she was not allowed to pass! But she would forbear her anger. It was not the right time for her to be angry at Alena. Okay, so be it. Darcy snorted coldly. She didnt want to say more to her. When she heard that something was wrong in her tone, Alena hurriedly said, Darcy, I heard Waylon say that there is a water leak in your house. How is it now? Is it serious? Chapter 166 Fortunately, there is no real problem, I will hang up first. After speaking, Darcy didnt give Alena a chance to talk again, she cut off the call and threw the phone aside. Alena had little chance of seeing Waylon in private since she could not go to Grays house. Although they were both working in the samepany, Waylon has his own exclusive elevator for entering and exiting the building. Their opportunities of being together were very limited. Alena stunned nkly, then she sighed. One afternoon, Waylon just walked out of the bathroom and looked at Alena, Whats the matter? What are you thinking right now? Who made you unhappy? After taking shower, Waylon wrapped his lower body with a thin bath towel. His hair was still wet. He looked so tempting and hot. Alena blushed instantly. She felt a little ufortable. She said You, you Alena could not say her words properly because of shame. Waylon looked at her amusedly. He walked over and put his arms around Alena. Waylon whispered in Alenas ear, Whats wrong with me? Waylon tempted Alena continuously. His hot breath sprayed on Alenas earlobe. Alenas heart trembled. She flustered visibly on her face. Alena tried her best to maintain herposure. She kept her distance from Waylon as far as possible, then she said, Its all your fault. If it werent for you, Darcy wouldnt be angry with me. Waylon didnt care. Darcys words were not worth remembering for him. Waylons eyes fell on Alenas blushing cheeks. Then he said, How about with me? Are you not afraid of me getting angry? Waylons voice seemed to be bewitching Alena. He was so inviting and Alena found him so indulging. Alena always thought that Waylons voice was sexy. She could not resist hearing Waylons voice. Alena coughed twice, and squeezed the quilt she was holding. She said in a low voice, Can you still be angry with this kind of sweetness you are showing me right now? Why not? Waylon still carried the fragrance of shower gel. He held Alenas back waist with his one hand. And with the other, he lifts her chin. His eyes were so mysterious. Waylon lowered his head slightly. He kissed the skin of Alena from her neck down to her shoulder. Waylon licked the skin pleasingly, and said, As long as it is about you, I will care. Their love story was extremely seductive. Alena looked up at Waylon. Their eyes had met. They both knew that they only have each other and they would not want to resist. Waylon was busy at that time, but he still made time to apany Alena. He tried his best to take care of Alenas emotions. The two of them were both on fire and they could not resist. However, they knew that it was not the right time to make love. Their sweet moment was over. After a lingering moment, Waylon stood up, a little bit reluctant but helpless. There are still many things to deal with in thepany. I need to go back to work. I wont be back at noon, but I will dine with you in the evening. Waylon excused. Okay, be careful when driving on the road. Alena wished Waylon good luck. She didnt demand Waylon for extra time to be with her more. Watching him leave, Alena slowly retracted her gaze. She looked down at her watch, and it was less than nine oclock.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Country M has separated from City A hundreds of kilometers. Travel time was about 12 hours. Waylon expected that his father was yet asleep at that moment, so he did not phone up his father anymore. Waylon was really busy. He took full control of the whole Monarch International Group. All decisions and ns have to be ryed to him first before any executions. A slight mistake will cause the ruin of everything. Even Bill was busy, he was ordered to get lunch from a nearby hotel. He just took a few bites and went back to work. The whole Monarch International Group was busy until the sun gradually set down. Waylon finally put down his pen and leaned back on the soft chair. He was so tired. Bill just waited quietly for Waylon. He didnt bother or walk far away from Waylons office. In this way, if Waylon needed anything, Bill could easily provide it as soon as possible. Lets go. Waylons voice was a little hoarse. He stood up. His long legs started to move away from the office and walked out. Bill picked up Waylons jacket that he had left on the back of his chair and quickly followed his boss. After getting off from work, the rigorous and modest Monarch International Group also became a bit noisier. The whole ce seemed to be busier as the day came to a close. Darcy, dressed in ck professional attire, was mixed in. She was carrying a bag worth 60, 000, and people around her looked enviously about her. Darcy turned a blind eye. Her eyes were tightly locked on Waylons exclusive elevator until she saw that someone was about to go out of the elevator. Darcy sighed. Finally, Darcy met Waylon who just got off from work. She saw it as an opportunity to talk to Waylon personally. Darcy always wanted this to happen. Darcy walked towards Waylon. Her high heels made a noise as she walked closer. Darcy galloped all the way to the exit of the underground parking lot. There were also plenty of people around. Even the parking was crowded with people getting their own cars. The silver Lamborghini drew out a flow and appeared in front of everyone. Darcy abruptly stopped the car by going in front of it. Bill sharply stepped on the brake. That sudden stop made Waylon, who was sitting in the back seat, trip forward because of inertia. He almost hit the back of the front seat. Waylon asked coldly, Whats the matter? Bill craned his neck and looked down, he was a little surprised, General Gray, is it Darcy Harrington. Hearing the name, Waylons heart beat faster. He subconsciously opened the car door and walked down. He wanted to see if Darcy was injured. Darcy sat down on the ground, in order for the ident to look more realistic. In desperation to see Waylon, Darcy acted like she was in pain so as to get Waylons attention. Looking at Darcy, Waylons heart seemed to be stung. He immediately asked, Were you hurt. Please tell me? Darcy raised her head pretending to be in pain, Mr. Gray? Seeing the concerned looks of Waylon, Darcy stood up quickly, as if she just woke up from a dream. Her feet were staggering. She walked towards Waylon. Waylon did not think twice. His instinct told him to reach out and grab Darcys hands. Darcy half leaned against Waylons arms, patted her chest, and said, I think I got a sprain. I think my left foot got broken. Thank you, Mr. Gray, for helping me stand. Please help me walk. Waylon looked at the legs under Darcys skirt. Darcys legs seemed to be hurt with their swollen part and scratches. Chapter 167 Waylon immediately asked, You think you need to go to the nearest hospital? No need. Darcy waved her hands and refused. I havent dealt with the water leak yesterday. I have to hurry back now. Hearing this, Waylon said to Darcy with confidence, Lets go, I will take you home. After all, Waylon remembered that five years ago, Darcy saved his life from a dangerous situation. When Darcy agreed to it, Waylos heartfelt satisfaction and inexplicable happiness. Darcy realized that as she showed her physical weakness to Waylon, she would also be able to get his heart. Her pretentious act of being injured was effective. Even Waylon, who had been indifferent to her before, couldnt bear to see her in pain. Darcy just smiled at Waylon. She nodded her head to show Waylon that she agreed to go home with him. Apparently, Waylons phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Alenas name and picture shed on the screen. Waylons eyes quickly dissipated, and he woke up from the reality that her heart was already owned by Alena. Waylon immediately connected himself to the call, Alena, whats the matter? Where are you? Why havent youe back? Alena was already bored from waiting. She was afraid that something bad might just happen, so she called and asked. Waylons heart suddenly was confused, he smiled unconsciously and said, Now Im going back home. Wait a bit more for me at home. Okay, just be safe. Alena didnt ask much. She agreed and hung up the phone. Darcy was there the whole time. She heard everything clear. Her heart almost shattered as she failed to get Waylons attention. Bill, send Darcy home. It was clear to Waylon, he has his responsibility with his wife Alena and he cannot just abandon her. Darcy meant differently with Waylon. Though he is concerned with her, it will never be equated to Alenas importance to him. Waylon just promised her that if she needed anything, she can just ask for assistance. Waylon walked simply. He closed the car door and stepped on the elerator. The silver Lamborghini quickly disappeared.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Bill twitched his lips and looked at Darcy who was still dumbfounded and said, Lets go, Miss Darcy, Ill take you home. Who asked you to bring me home? Darcy had an irritated reaction. She wished to send Bill out quickly but does not really want to offend him. After all, Bill is a special person to Waylon. Darcy reluctantly smiled, and nodded, Thanks to Bills special assistance. The two quickly went away. When they reached the gate of Darcys residence, Darcy got off the car immediately. When Bill disappeared from her sight, she slowly retracted her emotion. Darcy med Alena for taking Waylon away from her. If Alena didnt make a sudden call, she believed that Waylon will not just leave her behind. Darcy grinded her teeth in hatred. Her heart was almost uncontroble. She continued to me Alena for ruining her n. The sky gradually darkened, and the street lights were lit up, one after another. Darcy stood by the roadside, she felt the coldness of the night. On the other hand, in the presidential suite, Yves Kelly wore a ck bathrobe and a pair of cotton slippers. He was walking on the soft carpet. The doorbell rang suddenly, and Perion Callista immediately looked at him. Yves walked to the wine cab and said casually, The one I supposed to be here, is now knocking. Perion didnt understand it at the time. He didnt realize it until he saw Darcy behind the door. It turned out that everything was already under Yves control. Darcys face was not really good-looking. When the door was opened, Darcy immediately pushed away Perion who was blocking the door and strode in. Darcys sight swept across the extravagant ce. She spotted the man standing next to themander. Darcy quickly walked over, Mr. Yves Yves took out a bottle of red wine from the cab, uncapped the bottle, poured himself a ss of wine. He turned and walked back to the sofa to sit down. He didnt stare at Darcy much. He actually ignored the girl as if she didnt exist at all. Darcy hung aside. Herplexion was a little stiff. Darcy spoke, Mr. Yves, Im here to discuss with you about how should I deal with Alena? Yves picked up the wine ss and shook it. He ced it under his nose and sniffed. Seeing that he was still indifferent, Darcy went a little anxious, her voice raised a little. Yves, I need to discuss something with you, are you listening? Hearing this, Yves raised his eyebrows and stared at Darcy. Who said that I am interested in you? Huh? Yves sounded sarcastic. What do you mean? It wasntst time Darcy asked in confusion. Last time was over. Yves drank the wine. He continued, If I remember correctly, Miss Darcy rejected my proposalst time. It was only at this moment that Darcy understood that Yves was holding a grudge towards her attitude. Darcy can only count on Yves to defeat Alena. She needed Yves to seed in her n. Darcy reluctantly breathe in and twitched her lips. Yves, I was ignorantst time. I hope you would understand my misconduct before. And please listen up to me. Yves sneered. He ced the cup on the ss table. He was making a strange sound. Darcy felt her heart tensed, and she intuitively felt that Yves would not say anything good. Sure enough, Yves sneered. His voice was as cold as ice, Isnt Miss Darcy too naive? You can leave if you want,e if you want? Why should I help you? Yves leanedzily on the back of the couch. His legs folded, one hand rested on his knees. Yves tapped rhythmically. It was like Yves was just watching a drama as he was looking at Darcy. Darcy knew that she was being tossed, but she didnt dare to just leave. If Yves wouldnt agree with her and she leaves again this time, Darcy was afraid it wont be so easy toe and ask for help again. Darcysplexion changed. She gritted her teeth with hatred but did not dare to show it. Darcy stacked up a ttering smile and took the initiative to fill Yves ss with wine, Yves, Forgive me for acting like I was a somebody before. I was stupid and naive. I didnt understand Yves painstaking efforts. Please see that we have amon goal now. Yves didnt speak. He didnt stop Darcy from pouring wine into his ss. Yves was still indifferent and he wouldnt show much emotion. Darcy gritted her teeth and lowered her self-esteem Yves, I beg you, forgive me and do me a favor. Perion stood up. He looked at Yvess face when he heard everything. He heard all the stories and smiled and said to Darcy, Forget it. Darcys lips curled No, I said I was wrong before. I beg you, please help me. Chapter 168 Yves finally spoke, Its so good that Miss Darcy appeared to us like a dog begging for a bone. Darcy was about to explode on the spot, but she abruptly endured a single word without daring to say anything. She nodded her head, Yes, yes, Yves is wise. I was stupid for dying your ns. Yves didnt really n to do anything to her. He was just waiting for Darcys submission. Yves said, I can definitely help you with anything, but I have onest condition. Yves, please. Say your condition now. Darcy was willing to do whatever it takes to bring Alena down. Yves said in reply, This time you have to listen to me anyway. If you dare to call the shots without permission, you will be at your own risk. Yves contemptuously nced across Darcys finger, wearing a mens ring. Yves continued, Dont you think that you are foolproof with that ring. Do not ever y with my rules. The temperature in the room was right. It was neither too cold nor too hot, but Darcy shuddered. Darcy knew that Yves will definitely aplish what he said. He is a strong guy. After weighing all things in her mind, Darcy gritted her teeth and agreed, Yves, dont worry, this time I wont follow my own rule. I will definitely not cause you any trouble.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The terms were negotiated. They just need toe up with a n. Darcy asked, Will you let me know what you will do next? Yves did not answer immediately but beckoned Perion. Perion understood, and immediately took out a photo from his arms. The photo seemed to be an old one. The edges have turned yellow but were not damaged at all. Darcy had nced randomly. She suddenly widened her eyes in shock. Darcy froze a little. In the picture, Waylon looked a little immature. A middle-aged woman was also in the photo, and they were extremely intimate. Yves spoke, This is Waylons mother. Darcy was shocked. She thought that Waylon had a special rtionship with the woman in the photo. She was thinking so much. But she does not know yet what will the photo be of use. Darcy also learned well this time. She asked, Yves what do you n to do? Yves sneered, and his eyes darkened as if he has an evil n, Waylons mothers death day is approaching. I think there should be a good show. Hearing this, Darcy was slightly stunned and then reacted quickly. She had learned previously from Alena that Waylon always thought that the person who killed his mother was Alenas mother. If Yvess n would seed, Waylon will definitely be in a bad mood on the day of his mothers death anniversary. He may even be angry with Alena. Darcy was so decided to break the rtionship between Waylon and Alena, just so she could get Waylon on his side. Meanwhile, in Grays vi, Mr. Fords wife cooked delicious dishes. Alena and Waylon sat opposite to each other. Candles were lit on the exquisite dining table. The atmosphere was warm and romantic. As night fell, the stars in the sky appeared more dazzling. Alena held her chin up and looked at the sky outside the window. She couldnt help but say, Waylon, I read the news today and there might be a meteor shower tonight. Lets go and see it together? Waylon, who was sitting on the opposite side, raised his eyebrows and looked at her consciously. Alenas face became brighter and more beautiful under the flickering candlelight. Waylon nodded slightly, Well if you want to go, I will apany you. Grays vi was truly a ce with pleasant scenery like spring in all seasons. After eating, the two set off near theke. Alena excitedly grabbed Waylons arm. They both started to walk and climbed up the mountain. Alena asked, Is it tiring? Would you like to take a break? Waylon looked back at Alena. Just after eating, Alena couldnt wait to pull him out, as if she was afraid the stars would run away. Im okay, I am tired, but I guess it would be better to take some rest at the mountain top. Waylon simply said. On their, Alena seemed to be so exhausted as well. When they reached the top of the mountain, Alena copsed on the arms of Waylon. Waylon hugged her in time. He gently carried Alena to a ce where they could finally rest. Alena didnt act aggressively. She sweetly snuggled into Waylons warm arms. At the top of the mountain, it seemed to be one step closer to the stars in the sky. They both knew that even if there is no meteor shower tonight, everything was worthwhile. Alena unconsciously raised a smile, stretched out her hand, and grabbed it towards Waylons neck. She stretches his other arms as if she was reaching through the skies. Its great Alena smiled innocently like a child. She was happy to know that she was with the guy that she loved the most. Waylon looked down at her. He rested his chin on Alenas forehead. His voice was low and gentle, DO you feel better now? Alena smiled and hugged him, It makes me feel better when I am with you. Fool. Waylonughed and squeezed her nose. They were sofortable with each other. Waylon continued, I will always be by your side and never part. Alena felt so much love andfort at that very moment. She couldnt but ask Waylon to kiss her without rest. Waylon always wanted to hug her tightly, grab the back of her head, and kissed her with his head down. He always wanted to have this sweet moment with her. Alena trapped Waylon in her arms and Waylon did not do anything to resist. Alena took the initiative to take Waylons arm and put it on her waist which made them closer together. The hot kisses were lingering, as they do not want to be separated from each other anymore. They were kissing each other heavily. It made them breathless at the moment, but they could not stop themselves. Apparently, Waylon stopped kissing Alena, then he said, Huh? Alena was still a little confused, wondering why Waylon stopped kissing her. Waylon took a long sigh of relief, and his excitement calmed down for a few minutes. He slowly said, I want to give you the best. I want to give you everything that I have tonight. I want to make you happy. Alena thought it so sweet to hear Waylons words. Shepletely fell into the gentleness of Waylon at that moment. Shepletely forgot that they came to the top of the mountain to watch the meteor shower. An evening breeze blew, and the two people sat on the top of the mountain. They hugged each other tightly. They were still waiting for the meteor shower. They do not know how long will it take for them to wait before the meteor shower would show up. Alena Wright was already sleepy. Waylon held Alena tightly in his arms and stretched out his hand topletely cover her from coldness. Chapter 169 In Waylons arms, she feels so safe. Alena held it for a while, and finally fell asleep gradually. Finally, the meteor shower finally came.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Waylon lowered his head and found that Alena was asleep. Seeing that she was sleeping so soundly, he didnt wake her up. He still kept the same posture, looking up at the falling meteor shower. Waylon held Alenas hands tightly, hoping to protect the little woman in his arms forever. The next day Alena was awakened by the kiss. Waylon kissed her soft lips intimately, until the woman opened her eyes easily and stopped contentedly. Alena was still a little confused and couldnt figure out the situation in front of her, and asked: Whats wrong? He smiled, took the woman in his arms and turned a direction, facing east. In the next second, Alena opened her eyes sharply. At the end of her sight, the red sun emerged little by little, reflecting the sparkling light on the blue sea, so dazzling. Sunrise, its the sunrise! Alena shouted excitedly. This is the first time she has seen the sunrise with her own eyes, and she is still with the person she loves the most, so how could she not be excited. Waylon nodded, with a simple smile on his face: Well, its the sunrise. Alena was so excited that she took out her mobile phone and recorded the rising sun. In the end, she sent it to a circle of friends. Compared with her excitement, Waylon seemed much calmer, and had been silent by Alenas side, watching her chattering, and apanying her in her misbehavior. After being happy for a while, Alena remembered that Waylon had to go to work, and then she reluctantly pulled the man down. Its just that she hasnt walked for a long time, her legs are a bit sore, and every step she takes is painful like a needle stick. Waylon immediately stopped: Dont move, it should be a muscle strain. Ah, no. Alena wanted to cry without tears, she wouldnt be so weak, right? Ill carry you down. Waylon bent down and squatted down in front of her, as if he didnt feel anything wrong with such behavior. Alena watched for a few seconds, and a warm smile burst out from the corners of her mouth. When going down the mountain, Waylon finally went down with her on his back. Alenay on the mans broad back, with only one thought in her mind. For the rest of her life, she will follow him! Waylon was very busy in the next few days. Every time he came back, it was veryte. At the beginning, Alena hadnt noticed the abnormality. Until, she called Waylon, but he didnt answer it. Alena finally felt that something was wrong with Waylon. Even if Waylon was busy before, he would answer if she called him. Even if she didnt receive it at the time, she would call herter. However, she has not been able to contact Waylon for several days. What happened to him? Alena was about to send a message to Waylon and ask him whats wrong. However, holding the phone and seeing the date disyed on it, she didnt know what she thought of, and her hand froze. She finally got it! Its Waylons mothers death day soon. No wonder he always goes out early and returnste in thest few days and doesnt contact her. She thought, Waylon should still have grudges in his heart, right? Alena thought, how can Waylon really let go of this? But before she can think of a way, Waylons mothers death day? Its here. Waylon did not go to thepany on the day itself but shut himself in the study. Alena cant worry. She wants to be with Waylon when he is sad: Waylon, will youe out to eat with me? I havent eaten breakfast yet, Im so hungry now. However, what responded to her was a long silence. There was no sound in the study. She was not sure to watch Waylon shut himself in, she would even wonder if Waylon was still at home. She said a lot of words intermittently, but she never got the slightest response from the man. Just when Alena was about to give up, the sound of an engine came downstairs, and then Bill strode up. Alena seemed to have seen a savior, and immediately said, Bill, Waylon I know, please dont worry Miss Wright, Mr. Gray will be fine. Bill interrupted her, reached out and knocked on the door. The door opened and he walked in. Alena was hesitating whether to follow in, and the door was closed again with a m,pletely shutting off her sight. After a while, Waylon strode out, his footsteps didnt stop for a moment, as if he hadnt seen Alena at all, and he walked past her without squinting. Waylon Miss Wright! She had just opened her mouth, and Bill who followed forcibly stopped. Bill stood and respectfully said in front of her: Miss Wright, Mr. Gray is going to sweep the grave of Mrs. Knowles now, you dont have to follow. Alena didnt speak, because she knew what it means, and he didnt want her to go with him, it was because of this special day that he didnt want to look at her more. President is still waiting for me, Ill go ahead. Bill looked at the dazed woman in aplicated manner, feeling a little unbearable, but said nothing. The sound of engines came and went, and the vi returned to silence. Alena sat in a daze in the corridor, feeling bitter in her heart. She originally thought that the past has be the past, and will no longer exist between her and Waylon, nor will it affect their rtionship with each other. However, judging from todays events, Waylon is still brooding about what happened back then, even though he repeatedly said that he didnt care, but he still has more or less grudge in his heart. In the end, what must she do to open this knot of Waylons heart? If you dont untie the knot in Waylons heart, she and Waylon will look good on the surface, but in fact, there is a gap that cannot be bridged. However, she could not find a way for the time being. Alena lowered her head helplessly, and covered her face with her hands. She didnt want to see him in such pain, but she couldnt help with anything. She didnt know how long it took, Waylon came back. Alena was still sitting on the ground, her whole body exuding a decadent breath from head to toe. When Waylon saw Alena, his footsteps froze, and a trace of unbearable shed in his heart, but as long as he thought of his mother lying in the cold cemetery, he couldnt be calm. On such a special day, he really couldnt help but talk andugh with Alena like a normal person. In the past, he could assume that nothing happened, or that Alena was the daughter of that woman, but only today, he could not deceive himself or others. Chapter 170 Alena Wright raised her head slowly when she heard the movement, her eyes met with the man in front of her, and her eyes suddenly brightened. She stood up quickly, and trot all the way towards Waylon: You came back, have you eaten? Is there anything you want to eat? Ill make it for you. No He closed his eyes, did not anger Alena, but said indifferently: I want to be alone, dont bother me. Abandoning this sentence, Waylons long legs staggered and shut himself in the study again. Alena hadnt seen such indifferent Waylon for a long time, and they seemed to be back in those three years.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She froze for a while before reacting, her lips pressed tightly, and her heart felt a dull pain and panic. She was very afraid of what happened recently. It was just a dream of her. After waking up, the rtionship between her and Waylon remained the same. The snow-capped mountains that cannot be melted. It took a long while before she regained her peace, because she knew it was not a dream. She will apany Waylon to tide over the difficulties together. Alena took a deep breath and walked towards the study casually. The door was closed tightly, and there was no gleam of lighting through, and she couldnt know what the people inside were doing, but she stubbornly said what she wanted to say. Waylon, I know you are sad, and you dont want to care about me. But its okay. I will always be with you. If you donte out for an hour, then Ill wait for an hour. If you donte out for a day, then I will be waiting for you. As long as you want to see me, you can see me by opening the door! She said every word, with a smile on her face. But no matter what she said, the person in the study never gave her the slightest response. Alena sat down silently next to the corner, and a sense of powerlessness held her throat tightly. At this moment, the cell phone suddenly rang. Alena took a look and found that it was Darcy. After she answered the phone, Darcys anxious voice came over: Alena, can youe out now? Looking back at the closed door, Alena shook her head: Its not very convenient for me now But after she finished speaking, she heard a noise from the other end of the phone, and then Darcy yelled heartbreakingly: Ah Help Help! Alena was taken aback, and immediately became a little nervous: Darcy? Whats wrong with you? However, this time Darcy did not answer in time. After a few seconds, she cried and said: Alena, save me, if you donte, I will be finished! Alena asked anxiously, What are you talking about? What happened? Alena, I will send you the address, you muste to rescue me. After speaking, the phone was cut off. Alena frowned: Darcy? Darcy? Whats the matter with you? Dont scare me! The phone vibrated suddenly, which was the location sent by Darcy. When she called again, the phone was already turned off. Alena also panicked. Listening to Darcys tone, it seems that something very dangerous has happened, and now she cant even get through the phone. If something happens She didnt dare to think anymore, she immediately got up from the ground, and was about to rush out but worried about Waylon in the study. She wanted to say hello to him, but shes afraid of disturbing him. After Alena hesitated for a moment, she finally said nothing, took her wallet and hurried out. On the other side Darcy casually threw the phone aside after turning off her phone, with a cruel smile on her face: She will be here soon, and everything will develop ording to our n! Yves Kelly witnessed the whole process next to him, very satisfied with Darcys performance, and his attitude was rare and soft: Yes, you did a good job, as long as Alenaes out, we have a chance to start! Darcy waited for this day for a long time. She couldnt wait, and immediately asked: Then what shall we do next? Shall we find some people to show Alena a little bit of color? Her most ideal n is to find a few local rascals and hooligans, and it is best to humiliate Alena. Then Waylon will never ept her again. Her thoughts were almost written on her face, and Yvess eyes shed with contempt. Thinking of his n, he couldnt help but reminded: Do you think Waylon would not be able to find out that way? If you let him find out the truth, Im afraid you will end up worse than Alena! That statement shocked Darcys heart. She suddenly remembered the fate of Austine before. Darcy had lost half of her life without saying it, and how much more she would spend in prison in the second half of her life. She shuddered and didnt dare to speak smartly again: Then what do you mean? Yves didnt deceive her: People often only believe what they see in front of them. As long as we find a way to let Waylon see Alena entangled with other men, as long as she continue to provoke, the rtionship between Waylon and Alena does not require you to do it. You can get rid of Alena with Waylons hands. Darcy was shocked by Yvess thoughts, but felt that what he said made sense. And as far as she knows, Waylon used to think that Alena was deliberately approaching him, and the seeds of suspicion had already been nted. As long as a little water was poured, it could take root and sprout, plus Waylons heart knot, the rtionship between the two people, It is easy to provoke. After discussing the n, Darcy and Yves moved separately. Yves was responsible foring forward to make an appointment with Waylon, so he said to Darcy: Go find a few people, remember not to show your feet! Why me? Darcy didnt want to do such adventurous things. Once Waylon knew about it, she would be finished. Yves sneered and didnt speak, and just looked at her quietly, until Darcy lowered her head with a guilty conscience, and then casually said: Since it is a matter of two people working together, then please dont hold and sit back and enjoy the sess. Though you are unwilling to take such a risk, do you think I owe you? The harsh and domineering voice seemed to have no room for negotiation. Darcys expression kept changing, and finally, she gritted her teeth and nodded: Okay, Ill go, I just hope Mr. Kelly wont let me down this time! Rx, as long as you hold Alena, this good show will definitely not let you down! Yves finished speaking and left with Perion. The door of the suite was closed with a m. Darcy frowned and thought for a moment, and she also noticed in her heart. Chapter 171 Darcy Harrington immediately stopped the car and went straight to the nearest bar. Then asked for a bottle of the strongest wine, turned and walked towards the bathroom. Darcy stood in front of the mirror, slowly pulling out the wine cork, a cruel smile slowly evoked from the corner of her mouth: Alena, this time, I must make you pay! Darcysughter echoed in the quiet bathroom. She raised the bottle and poured it on herself without saying a word. The alcohol is so high that Darcy has a lingering smell of alcohol in an instant. If someone who doesnt know her sees her, they will think she has drunk a lot of alcohol. A ce like a bar has a mixture of different people, and most of them are ill-intentioned. When Darcy, who looks drunk, shows up, she immediately attracted the attention of some perverts. Darcy smiled, hooked hands at the men who were staring at him closely, her eyes were gloomy. The men froze for a moment, and then were overjoyed, thinking that a woman who was hungry and thirsty took the initiative to bring herself to him, rubbing their hands and following them one by one. The smile on the corners of her mouth grew stronger, Darcy took them to a corner, took out a cigarette and lit it, and waited for a while. After a while, the men with rat-heads appeared in front of Darcy, and one of them couldnt wait to say: Beauty, are you lonely? Do you need some of our brothers tofort you? The obscene words apanied by the wretched smile are really disgusting, but Darcy is more satisfied, spit out a puff of smoke at the man, and said charmingly: I need, but I need you to do a scene for me. As she said, she drew out a stack of red tickets from the bag she carried with her. The thickness was five-figure. What do you mean? The man frowned suspiciously, thinking that he had encountered an affair, but now it looks a little unusual. Darcy chuckled casually and threw the cigarette butt on the ground. The ck high-heeled shoes gently crushed the cigarette butt, and she stepped forward and spit out a sigh of heat at the man: When a womanes to me, I need you to pretend that you are conspiring against me. Having said that, she paused, deliberately raised a wad of money in her hand, and then continued: If you can do it, then these are my little intentions, please have a drink. The mans gaze followed Darcys movements to the money in her hand. A pair of three people revealed a greedy light, but they were very vignt and said: Its really that simple? You wont y a fairy dance for us, right? After all, he was mixing outside, and he was not dazzled by the short-term benefits. Darcy sneered: If I really lie to you, then can you really do fake dramas? I am the one who suffers. Why are you so nervous? This is true, and several men secretly nced at each other. If the woman in front of you turns around and refuses to admit it, anyway, she was the first to seduce them. Okay, Ill believe you once! The leader smiled coldly, and then said meaningfully: I dont know how the beautiful friend looks like? What do we need to do then? These few people are still good, Darcy is also very satisfied: She is very beautiful and has a mole at the end of her eyes. When shees, you only need to focus on harassing me, and then she wille out to save me. Then you just have to entangle her. The men on the opposite side seemed to have experienced this kind of thing. They didnt show too many surprises. They just sighed and said, I feel sad for that youngdy. She has a friend like you. Immediately, he changed the subject and smiled gloomily: I just dont know if we are really harassing or doing something? At this moment, a vicious thought shed in Darcys mind. If Alena could be destroyed by the hands of these people, then it would be a great thing for her. But Darcy knew in her heart that this matter was simple to say, but it was very difficult to do. If she was careless, she would lose everything. She didnt want to take this risk. Moreover, Yves has repeatedly warned not to act rashly. So Darcy shook her head regretfully: You only need to behave, remember, you can only stop when I wink at you! Not reconciled after all, Darcy still kept a hand. If Waylon didnte today, then she would just follow the water and do the fake show. When the timees to see how Alena has a face, she will face Waylon. When Waylones, he wont look at Alena again.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The other side When Darcy arranged everything in the bar, Yves also got through Waylons phone. The quiet study room waspletely dark, and all the curtains were tightly drawn, only a gleam of light leaked from the gaps. Waylon sat decadently on the sofa with an empty wine bottle in front of him. He closed his eyes slightly, motionless, and he seemed to fall asleep. His cell phone rang, and no one answered it when it rang the first time. The man on the sofa did not move until the second and third ring. Waylon opened his eyes, and his dark eyes were icy, without a trace of human feelings. Hey. The voice was low and hoarse, with a rough feeling like being run over by sand. Yves on the other end of the phone pretended not to know anything, and said with a normal expression: Where are you? Come out for a drink? Not in the mood. In a bad mood? Yvesughed: The more you are in a bad mood, the more you have to drink. Maybe you wont think about anything when you are drunk, what do you think? He didnt get any response for a long time. Just when Yves wondered if the phone was hung up, he finally heard the mans indifferent voice: Where? Yves breathed a sigh of relief, a sessful smile shed in his eyes, and quickly reported the address of the bar, Im waiting for you here, see you. After sitting for a long time, when Waylon stood up, his legs were a little soft, and his head was dizzy for a moment. He held on to the sofa and barely stabilized his figure until the difort gradually subsided, and then he walked slowly to get out. The door of the study was opened, the long corridor was empty, and the woman who imed to have been waiting there for him was gone. Waylon paused for a moment, and his ck eyes shed. The nameless fire in Waylons heart was a little more vigorous, his eyes were cold, and he strode away. The sound of the engine started and he went straight to the well-designed trap. Chapter 172 Alena rushed to the door of the bar out of breath, she rushed in without thinking too much. The man in charge of letting out the wind spotted her immediately and hurriedly informed him. So, when Alena found Darcy in the corner, she was horrified to find that she was blocked by several men in the corner. When Alena saw Darcy being bullied, she rushed over. You are not allowed to move her. She opened her hands to protect Darcy, her protective posture seemed to be defending her precious things. Darcy, who was hiding behind her, was stunned for a moment, and she didnt seem to expect Alena to rush over in such a careless manner, her eyes became a littleplicated. But these were nothingpared to Waylon. When she thought of the mans name, her soft heart became hardened again. She secretly nodded at the men on the opposite side, indicating that they could start to move. So, under Darcys support, several menughed wretchedly and approached Alena step by step. Donte here! Alena had never seen such a battle, and her face paled in shock. Little beauties, dont be afraid, brothers will be very gentle! The wretched man had a big belly full of flesh, and it made people feel nauseous. Alena protected Darcy and kept backing away: Donte here, I have already called the police, and the police will be here soon! But there is a wall behind her, and there is no way out. Alena was anxious, and a drunk Darcy turned around and yelled: Alena, you run first, go find someone to save me! She exhausted all the strength of her body, and Darcy was pushed to a stagger and almost fell. At the same time, several men also narrowed their encirclement and surrounded Alena in the middle. Standing outside the circle, Darcy looked at everyone in front of her with cold eyes. The demon hiding in her heart gradually swallowed all her reason and humanity. Alena, dont me me, but me you for being involved with Waylon. She closed her eyes and opened them again. In order to achieve ones own goals, one must sacrifice, but its just a sacrifice of Alena, its worth it! Help, donte over, donte over! Alenas face was pale, and her whole body trembled and warned.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Now she only hopes that Darcy can call someone to rescue her. She was originally beautiful, but now she has a pitiful look, which immediately aroused the wretched desires in the hearts of these people. At the moment, some people cant wait to do it, pulling away the bag in Alenas hand, andughing proudly: Beauty, dont be so shy, my brother will definitely love you well! After losing her only weapon, Alenas face became even more ugly, with a hard and thick wall behind her. She couldnt retreat and could only shrink in the corner. Facing the man approaching step by step, Alena embraced herself with her arms, as if this was the only way to gain a sense of security: Dont donte over Fear and panic were intertwined back and forth in her heart, her brain was nk, and only Waylon was in her mind. Waylon, where are you? Come and save me. At that moment, she doesnt know who took the lead and pushed the thin Alena onto the sofa, and the disgusting salty pig hand touched her white cheek. Tsk tsk, its slippery. Someone sighed with satisfaction. Yves walked into the bar with Waylon, who was silent all the way, and the yfulness in his eyes became more intense. I dont know if this upancy, desire and control, the particrly strong guy sees such an unbearable scene, will it end up with Alena on the spot? Lets go, I have already booked a table inside. Yves said, leading Waylon towards the corner. Darcy had received the news in advance, hiding in the dark and quietly peering at everything there. Waylon walked halfway, his steps suddenly stopped, his body stiffened, his eyes fell on a bag not far from his feet, and there was a deadly chill in his eyes. This is Alenas bag, he recognizes it. His gaze moved up inch by inch, and finally turned to a group of people in the corner. At this moment, the words of the men who were stimted were getting more and more nasty. Damn, this girl is so tender! Shes a stunner, and her skin is white and slippery, and it feels so good to touch! Alena was pressed on the sofa. I dont know who pressed her hand. She couldnt even struggle with all her might. She could only say sternly, You let me go Waylon heard Alenas voice, and he roared angrily: Let go! After that, he strode over, raising his leg with one kick, kicking the man standing in front of him. Ah, shit, who? The man fell aside, moaning and groaning in pain. Waylon seemed to have heard nothing, his eyes fixed on the woman lying on the sofa in embarrassment. Al Ale Alena! He gritted his teeth with every word. It turned out that this woman left him and ran out to fool around with other men? And its a group of disgusting rascals and hooligans! He was furious, and quickly beat a few men around, and then picked up Alena, who was lying on the sofa with red eyes. Waylon asked with a solemn face, Say, what are you doing here? Alena was really scared to death just now. She really thought that she would be given to those gangsters Fortunately, Waylon arrived in time. Just now she was able to resist being afraid not to cry, but at the moment when she saw Waylon, she felt relieved and couldnt help it anymore. She cried aggrievedly: I I However, Waylon, who was burning with anger to the point of losing his mind, didnt notice her abnormality at all. He only thought that Alena had learned to cry because she was caught by him. He snorted coldly, his eyes full of cold disdain: Are you so short of men? One woman and four men? Its quite fun. He squeezed her wrist tightly, as if trying to crush her bones with great strength. Alena frowned in pain: It hurts, it hurts, youre hurting me! Do you still know it hurts? Waylons eyes burst out with monstrous mes, and blue veins on his forehead jumped: Alena, I underestimated you, so hungry huh? Every time he said something, Alena felt sadder. Knowing that he had misunderstood, she quickly exined: Waylon, listen to me, things are not like what you see! Dont call my name! Waylon waved her hand coldly and threw her into the sofa: You are not worthy! Words condemn the heart; Alenas eyes are reddish: Dont you even trust me with this? Chapter 173 He chuckled, looked around with cold eyes, and looked at the man lying on the ground: Say, what the hell is going on! The cold voice seemed toe from hell, scaring the men on the ground back and forth. I He looked around for Darcy in a panic, but he didnt even see her shadow, and now he couldnt find someone to verify it. This man is not easy to mess with at first nce, so they must find a way to get out. The man turned his heart back, pointed at Alena, pushed all the me on her, and said: Its her, that woman seduced us! Alena widened her eyes in disbelief: You are talking nonsense, its obviously you Enough! Waylon eximed, Dont you think you are not embarrassed enough? He turned his head and looked at Yves behind him, pursing his lips: These people will be handled by you. Of course, Yves will not refuse: Well, dont worry, I know what to do. Yeah. Waylon nodded, pulling Alena and leaving. Staying here for a second, the anger in his heart bes stronger. It was not until she was squeezed into the car that Alena could finally breathe. She turned her head and looked at the tight-looking man beside her, biting her lip and said: Its really not what you think it is. Those people are all nonsense! Waylon didnt speak, holding the steering wheel with both hands, and stepping on the elerator pedal to the end, the car rushed out like an arrow from the bow. The speed of the car was too fast, and the bitter wind came in. Alena was blown into a panic. She said anxiously: Waylon, stop! This is too dangerous! The car turned left and right on the road, overtaking all the way, and almost hit the car in front of it several times. Waylon looked like he hadnt seen it, his eyes were staring straight ahead, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were raised. Waylon, are you crazy? Hearing this, the man mmed on the brakes, and Alena leaned forward due to inertia and almost hit the windshield. Waylon gritted his teeth and red at her, with dark blood in his eyes: Youre right, Im crazy, Im going crazy because of you! Alena also became angry, he was in a bad mood, she could understand, but what does it mean to nder her without asking why? I have already told you that this matter is not what you think it is. If you find that you think so, I have nothing to say. She released her hand and opened the door to get out of the car. Waylon stared at her back firmly: If you go down now, then donte back again! Alenas movements stopped, and a destion shed in her heart, and she left without looking back. Damn it! Waylon pped the steering wheel fiercely, his anger stuck in his chest, and he was in the center of the storm. On the other side, after Waylon and Alena left, Darcy, who was hiding in the dark, also walked out.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The men immediately surrounded her: Miss, you didnt say that we would be beaten beforehand. Look at some of our brothers who were beaten! Darcy frowned: Okay, do you think money is so profitable? She drew a stack of red tickets from her bag and squinted her eyes to warn: I can tell you that if you take the money, you will shut your mouth tightly. If you let the man know that you lied to him, you may not be able to bear it! Those men werent fuel-efficientmps either, they had long been unwilling to do such actions, and originally nned to take the opportunity to ckmail a girl. Several people nced at each other, andughed at the head of the crowd: Okay, we counted our brothers away today! After he said, he snatched the money from Darcy, yelled, and led everyone away. Until this time, Yves slowly said, See you? As long as you do as I say, you will never be disappointed! Darcy felt a burst of joy when she thought of the expression on Waylons face when he left just now. After this incident, Alenas impression of Waylons heart would be greatly reduced, as long as he think of it, he will feel ufortable like he has a needle in his heart. They were secretly proud, but Alena, who left with anger, was terribly ufortable. She was terribly scared after experiencing this kind of thing. Not only did Waylon notfort her, but instead he scolded her! She walked silently on the side of the road, angrily kicking the stones at her feet: Damn Waylon, why do you who talk like this? What makes me shameless? Obviously, I am the victim! The more she thought about it, the angrier she was, tears streaming down uncontrobly, the grievances and sadness in her heart pulled back and forth, the more she cried, the sadder she became. In the end, Alena could hardly stand, she slowly squatted down, hugged herself tightly. She was really scared just now, she almost really thought that she would fall into the hands of those people. She even thought that she would die with those hooligans. After finally looking forward to Waylon, he indiscriminately scolded her, and he said it so badly. The tears wet the clothes, and when the wind blew a little bit of chill, Alena realized how embarrassing she was now, and at the same time, she felt the strange gaze cast by her surroundings. She quickly stood up, nning to find a clothing store to change to a clean dress, but when she entered the store, she found that she didnt have a penny on her body. The phone and bag were dropped in the bar, and she didnt have the courage to go back. With the inquiring gaze of the shopping guide, Alena stepped out embarrassingly, she pressed against the cold wall to minimize her sense of existence. The sun has gradually set, it is the peak of people who went off from work, and the pedestrians on the road are like weaving, there is no ce for her to shelter. She wanted to cry again. Alena sniffed unconvincingly, resisting her tears and refused to stay. Men are really big trotters, and Waylon is no exception. He usually speaks so nicely, and when ites to critical moments, he still dont believe her. Until that time, Alena finally realized that she was actually more concerned about Waylons attitude than the shocking scene in the bar just now. His distrust and insults made her feel ufortable and made her feel cold. As night gradually approached, Alena shrank in the corner alone, her tears no longer flowed, only numb pain was left. She lost her phone, and she dont know if Waylon regrets it, but he probably wonte out to look for her. Thinking about this, the disappointment in her heart grew even more. Pedestrians are gradually decreasing, that time, she should be eaten at home, Alenas legs were sore and in pain, she stands up with difficulty, and walks forward. Chapter 174 Gray vi With a loud bang, the door was mmed shut, and Bill y, who looked helpless, was blocked outside the door. He looked at the closed door, and looked at the already dark sky, and couldnt help but open his mouth: President, its already dark. Its not safe for Miss Wright to be outside alone. Get out! The mans violent voice came, and he was like an angry lion, who would be angered once they got close. Bill wanted to roll too, but he didnt dare. The president is just angry now, but when he calms down, if he sees what Alena has suffered because of this, he will definitely be furious, and he will be the unlucky one. Mr. Gray, Miss Wright is a girl who is prone to idents, should I look for her? Waylon let out a lowugh: She has more arms, maybe shes in which mans arms right now, didnt you disturb others in the past? Bills mouth twitched, wondering how things could be like this? Although ording to the experience of previous years, Waylons mood is not very good every day, but it is not so irreconcble. He was about to speak, but he listened to Waylon coldly and said: If you talk any longer, I will send you to Africa to feed the sharks! Bill didnt talk. He is innocent. Well, its hard for an upright official to cut off housework, so hed better stay safe and not interfere. Then you have a good rest, if you have anything you need, tell me at any time. Bill stepped back, and the sound of footsteps in the corridor gradually disappeared. Waylon sank down on the sofa and fell into the shadows. He couldnt forget the scene just now, Alena stayed with those men disheveled. What do you mean by being forced? She stayed at home well, why did she go to a ce like a bar? Isnt it because she knew that today was his mothers death day and thought he would not go out, so she went to the bar? Otherwise, how would you exin it? Alena, who just said that she would always be guarding him outside the door, would be mingled with those men in the next moment? Therefore, he always thought that she was different from her bitch mother, and now it seems that there is no difference at all. Waylon was drinking ss by ss, trying to get himselfpletely drunk. There were more and more empty wine bottles on the table, but he seemed to be more and more sober. He looked down at his watch. It was almost eleven oclock, but the woman hadnte back yet! After drinking another ss of red wine, Waylon put down the ss heavily, got up and walked out. He suddenly felt a bit dry and hot, pulling his tie irritably, opened the door and strode out.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, in the next second, Waylons footsteps paused, and his eyes fell on the woman who had shrunk in the corner, her eyes deep. Alena raised her head to look at him, the tears on her face were still wet, and she looked embarrassed and pitiful. Arent youing back? Waylon stared at her coldly, dazzled by the anger, and didnt realize that the heart he had been hanging was finally let go. The first second after seeing Waylon, Alenas grievance came out uncontrobly, and she cried as soon as she opened her mouth: I have nowhere to go She stayed on the street for a long time. With no money, everyone saw her and hid. As the night came, there were many unscrupulous young people wandering outside on the road, and she was afraid. Waylon was angry, but after seeing Alena like this, some distress arose in his heart. He wanted to help her up and hold her in his arms tofort her, but when he thought of what happened in the bar, all his sanity was destroyed again. Waylon turned around coldly and walked into the living room without saying a word. Alenas tears slipped down her face. She really hoped that this man could give her a hug. But from beginning to end, Waylon never looked back, as if there was no such person behind him. After a long time, Waylon, who had already walked to the stairs, finally stopped: Dont you want toe in yet? Alena was overjoyed and followed in after a trot. Waylon talked to her, does it mean that he is willing to listen to her exnation? But in the next second, Alena knew that she was thinking too much. She rushed to Waylons side, reaching out to pull his sleeves, but the man in front of her avoided silently. Alenas hand froze in the air, and finally fell silently. Waylon didnt say anything, and went straight to the second floor. Alena looked at him like this, and kept seeing the long figure disappearing in the corner. She tugged at the corners of her mouth mockingly, and a sense of destion made her heart cold. But no matter what, she finally returned to a safe ce, and Alena felt tired after she rxed. Back in the master bedroom, Waylon was not in the room as expected. Alenas footsteps only paused slightly, and soon she came to a closet and took a set of pajamas and walked into the bathroom. The patter of water sounded, and she stood under the shower with her eyes closed. After she calmed down, scenes from the bar shed in her mind. She suddenly felt very dirty on her body, and the marks left by those people on her body seemed to never be washed off. The water was getting hotter and hotter, and Alenas skin was reddened. Until she couldnt bear it anymore, she mmed off the switch of the shower head and panted against the wall. After a long time, Alena gradually recovered her peace. She put on clean pajamas and opened the door and walked out. There was still no one in the room, and the servant in charge of cleaning was very dedicated, not even a trace of Waylons breath was left behind, and the air was clear and indifferent. She closed her eyes, and threw herself on the bed, smiling silently. Dont wait, she is a shameless woman now in his heart, why would he look at her more? That night, Alena lie on the bed alone. When the engine sound left, she immediately woke up from the confusion, she ran to the balcony quickly but only saw the disappearance of Waylons car. When the disappointment umtes to a point, the heart will gradually be numb. Alena retracted her gaze and sat on the side of the bed silently. After thinking about it all night, she has figured out one thing. Since she wanted to resolve the misunderstanding, she had to produce the strongest evidence. She went to the bar for Darcy. As long as Darcy could testify, then there might be room for change! Thinking of this, Alena cheered up again, hurriedly packed herself up, and went to the apartment. She had lost her cell phone, so she couldnt tell in advance, so she kept ringing the doorbell. Darcy was greatly relieved yesterday, when the n worked out. Chapter 175 yed in the barst night and came back in the middle of the night, and was woken up by the doorbell early in the morning, Darcy inevitably became a little angry. Who is that? Cant people let me sleep anymore? She opened the door aggressively, and she was startled for a moment when she saw Alena standing outside the door. The meanness on her face was toote to constrain, so the whole person seemed to be stunned. Kind of funny. Alena didnt pay attention to these details. She was thinking about asking about yesterdays affairs. After entering the door, she directly pulled Darcy and sat down on the sofa. She asked anxiously: Darcy, tell me what happened yesterday? Darcy was shocked when she heard this, thinking that Alena already knew the truth, but after thinking about it, she felt wrong. How could Alena, a stupid woman, know? She thought for a while and deliberately pretended to be ambiguous: It was just what you saw yesterday. Someone molested me in the bar. Fortunately, you arrived in time, otherwise I would be miserable. Then I found someone toe back to save you. But I heard others say that you have left. Alena bit her lip: I know someone was molesting you. I was asking about what happenedter. Waylon saw those people who acted on me. He misunderstood! What? Darcy hid in the dark and saw everything clearly, but in order not to show her feet, she still pretended to be surprised. You mean, Mr. Gray thought you had an abnormal rtionship with those men? Thats right. Alena nodded sadly, thinking of Waylons attitude and a little bit of wanting to cry, but she forced her to pretend to be nonchnt. Darcy rolled her eyes and thought that she could just take the opportunity to inquire what Waylon meant now. So, she took Alenas hand affectionately, and put on a look of warmth: Alena, are you okay? Is Waylon always angry? As the saying goes, familys ugliness should not be publicized. Alena didnt say everything, but she evasively said: He is very angry, so we have a cold war. However, Darcy was very satisfied, and there was an imperceptible smile at the corner of her mouth: Ah, what can we do then? She wished that Waylon became angrier, and it was better to recognize her true face from now on, and stay away from each other. Alena took a sip from the water ss in front of her, sighed quietly, and immediately said, thinking of her purpose, Darcy, I dont want the misunderstanding to continue like this. You know the truth about this matter best, I hope you can testify for me. The smile froze at the corner of her mouth, and Darcy cursed in her heart. It was a wishful thinking to even want her toe forward to testify! But now is not the time to tear her face, Darcy must find a way to dy. Seeing her hesitating, Alena frowned slightly: Dont you want to testify for me? How could it be? Darcy quickly denied. She turned her eyes and thought of a set of excuses: Alena, its not that I dont want to testify for you, but the rtionship between me and you. What I said, you think Mr. Gray would believe me? Even if I put all the human and physical evidence in front of him, Mr. Gray will feel that Im just covering you. Do you think Im right? As if a basin of cold water was pouring down, Alena was like in an ice cer. She took everything too much for granted and didnt even consider the possibility. Seeing that she was no longer insisting, Darcy quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly said, You dont have to be too discouraged. Time will prove everything. Maybe Mr. Gray will be able to figure it out after a while! Will he? Alena whispered softly, feeling that this possibility is extremely low. But what can she do if not? Waylon didnt listen to her exnation at all. Of course, not? If she never exined, Waylon always feels that she epted it. The longer it takes, the harder it is to reverse this impression. Darcy looked at her in such a desperate look, she was not too proud of it, but in order to prevent Alena from doubting her, she still faked andforted: Dont worry, it will definitely happen. Wait for a while, If Mr. Grays anger is gone, I will also find a chance to exin it clearly to him. She waspletely saddened by Waylon. Thefort from a good friend finally gave Alena some warmth. She barely raised her head and smiled: Thank you, Darcy. Darcy waved her hand and held her shoulders, with her head next to her, as close as she had been many times before. What are you still saying thank for between you and me? Whats more, this matter was originally due to me. I should be the one who should say thank you. She patted Alena on the shoulder, stood up and walked towards the kitchen: I think you havent eaten this early, Ill cook some oats and we will eat together. In fact, it is not too early now, but for Darcy, who has just gotten up, it is no different from morning. Alena is indeed a little hungry. Fromst night until now, she hasnt eaten anything except a ss of water just now. If it werent for the depression, she would have been hungry long ago. Soon, the fragrance came from the kitchen, and Alena was lying on the sofa, holding a pillow in her arms in a daze. Darcy nced at her secretly, and a sneer of disdain appeared at the corner of her mouth. Wait, this is just the beginning! Soon, she will take everything from her bit by bit! Waylon belongs to her, and her position of power is also hers!Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Soon, Darcy brought the oatmeal out and handed it to Alena, and then put on a bitter expression: You can eat as much as you want. If you break down your body, you will have nothing. Alena didnt want her to worry, so she nodded reluctantly. The spoon was stirred gently in the white porcin bowl, but she had no appetite. Now, let alone oatmeal and side dishes, she might not be able to eat it even if it was a full-fledged banquet. Darcy was very happy to eat. A small bowl of oatmeal will see the bottom in a while. She put the bowl aside and said: By the way, I forgot something for you. What? Alena looked up suspiciously and saw Darcy taking a bag from the cab beside her. She recognized that bag was her own at a nce. She asked suspiciously: Why is it here? In the chaos yesterday, Alena used the bag as a weapon to resist those shameless men, and as a result, the bag was also snatched away, not knowing where they threw it. Darcy had already prepared her remarks, when she asked her to exin calmly: Mr. Gray went to the bar with Yves yesterday. At that time, Waylon took you directly and left. It was Yves who picked up this bag. Later, I happened to take someone back to rescue you, Yves handed this bag to me and asked me to give it to you. Chapter 176 So that was it! Alena did remember that Yves was also there. It seemed that everyone had seen her, and she was embarrassed because of that. Lets see if anything is missing. Darcy handed her the bag. She got up and sent the empty bowl back to the kitchen. Alena took it and flipped through it casually. The phone and cash were all there, and she didnt lose anything. She took out her mobile phone and unlocked it with her fingerprint. The interface was empty. As expected, there was no call from Waylon, even if it was a text message. This showed that he didnt care that she was not at home. With a bitter smile, Alena forced herself not to think about it. Didnt she already have the answer in her heart? Why did she need to humiliate herself again and again? She didnt want to go back to that cold vi. Alena would rather stay here than go back. Alena didnt want to leave her home. Darcy felt a little impatient when she realized that Alena had no intention toe out of her house. But then she thought that if she prevented Alena from going home, Waylon might be upset again. Their old misunderstanding was not yet resolved, but another misunderstanding was bound toe again. Alena didnt want to go, and Darcy just let her stay. Time passed quickly, and it was the afternoon already. Alena was still concerned, and she wanted to go back before Waylon went home. Darcy saw that she was thinking of leaving, so she immediately changed the subject, By the way, Alena, do you remember what I told you before going abroad? Alena thought for a while before she came up with an answer. Well, whats the matter? Darcy once said before going abroad that her family was forcing her to go on a blind date. She couldnt stand it anymore. In addition to having the opportunity to study overseas, she took the option to hide for a while. Wasnt that problem over? Why did she mention this all of a sudden? Alena looked at her suspiciously, and she heard Darcy sigh. Later on, I was caught by my parents and couldnt help it, so I reluctantly went to see the man. Alena had never heard of this, and she asked curiously, What happened after the meeting? What happened? Darcy nodded, I originally just wanted to let the other party give up and stop bugging me, but I didnt expect him to fall in love with me at first sight. That man told everyone that I should marry him and that my parents must force me to have a rtionship with him! How could there be such a person? Alena frowned. She met yesterday a group of rascals, so she had no good impression of this kind man. She asked, Then what are you nning to do? When Darcy saw that she had taken the bait, she randomly found an excuse, What else can I do? I can only deal with him first, but I dont want this to happen for a long time. How can I have so much time to y with him? Alena shook her head and gave her an idea, You are not too young, so just find someone you like to have a love rtionship with. In that way, the man will give up and not force your parents anymore. When she heard this, Darcy froze for a while. She then smiled meaningfully. It is indeed a good way. I will consider it carefully. After knowing her for so many years, Alena still had a detailed understanding of her, and she was a little surprised. Darcy, do you already have someone you like? Darcy didnt intend to deny either, and she nodded shyly. Yes. Really? Alena widened her eyes in surprise and then thought of something. Could it be the owner of the ring you sawst time? Darcy squinted her eyes, and her eyes were shining brightly. It was not good for her to remember so clearly! But it didnt matter. Everything was in her n anyway. Darcy covered her mouth and smiled, Yes, its him. Alena immediately became interested, but she was very concerned about her best friend. She asked, Darcy, who is he? You must be careful and dont be fooled! Dont worry. I wont. Darcy didnt answer directly but smiled eagerly. When Alena saw that she didnt want to say more, she didnt continue to ask her. After all, everyone had their secrets. After a while, the sun had gradually set. Alena got up and said goodbye. I should go back. I wille to see you another day! Its still early. Why are you in such a hurry? Darcy didnt n to let her go so quickly. She pulled Alenas arm to dy her departure. Alena was a little embarrassed. Of course, she could not say her real reason, so she avoided the question and said, I am a little tired after being out for so long. I want to go back and have a good rest. Although her exnation was very superficial, Alenas resolve was unyielding. Darcy was also afraid that continuing to stop her would cause Alenas suspicion, so she reluctantly let her go. Well, you can go back, but I will worry if youe home alone. Darcy said and took out the phone, I will ask a friend of mine to take you home so as not to encounter the same event that happened yesterday. Alena originally wanted to refuse, but she became scared when she heard Darcysst sentence. While she was still hesitating, Darcy had already called someone. Hey Kevin, can youe and send my friend home? Darcy said, Of course shes a beautiful woman. Juste to my house to pick her up. Okay, then I will wait for you. Darcy had already talked to the other party in such a short while. She put down her mobile phone and held Alenas hand. Well, you can wait a while, and someone will pick you up soon. Is it truly okay? Alena was not a troublesome person. She would usually refuse without hesitation, but she was a little scared after yesterdays events. No. Kevin is a very good friend of mine, and he is also very upright. I can only rest assured if he sends you home. Darcy knew that Alena would not refuse. The two sat and chatted casually again, then the doorbell suddenly rang. Darcy stood up and smiled. It should be Kevin. Ill open the door. There was a long walkway between the living room and the rooms. Alena couldnt see the person outside clearly. Darcy opened the door, and instead of letting Kevin in immediately, she mysteriously said to the man, My friend is a beautiful woman. Recently, I have not been in a good mood due to emotional issues. You have to take good care of her.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Kevin was thrilled when he heard Darcy, and he gave Darcy thumbs up. I will treat you to dinner when its done! Chapter 177 When she saw his reaction, Darcy smiled with satisfaction. Anyway, remember that you must take good care of her for me. She especially emphasized these words, and the cryptic meaning behind those words was self-evident. Kevin nodded with excitement, and he repeatedly expressed his understanding. Darcy turned around and shouted at Alena, who was in the living room, Alena, my friend is here, waiting for you at the door. Okay, then Im leaving now. Alena picked up her bag that was ced aside and changed her shoes in the hallway. Darcy smiled at her: Be careful on the road. Send me a message when you get home. Okay. Alena responded and nodded to Kevin, Im sorry, but I have to trouble you. No, its okay! Kevin was ttered, his eyes stuck on Alenas face. She was a gorgeous woman! He was so gentle, so Alena didnt think about doubting him. After she bid her farewell to Darcy, Alena and Kevin went down the elevator together. Along the way, Kevin was showing her a good gentlemans demeanor. On the other side, a Lamborghini stopped at the door of Grays vi. Waylon opened the door and strode off. He said coldly, Where is she? The person Waylon cared about was naturally Alena. The servant didnt dare to lift her head, and she said, Sir, Miss Alena has note back since she left in the morning. I dont know where she is. Waylon, who was taking off his jacket, paused for a while. He turned around, and his cold eyes narrowed, She hasnt returned since she went out in the morning? The servant lowered her head more, Yes, sir. After he got a definite answer, Waylons eyebrows furrowed. Then was there anything unusual when she went out in the morning? The servant thought about it carefully and suddenly raised her head to look at him. Miss Alena seemed to have cried before she went out. Her eyes were particrly swollen, and she didnt look very good at all. When he heard this, Waylons brows raised. A faint worry arose in his heart, and it took a long time before he spoke. If shees back, notify me immediately! The servant saw that Waylon put his jacket on again. It seemed like Waylon intended to go and find Alena in person. Kevin followed the navigation and drove to the vi. Alena was about to get out of the car, but Kevin said, Isnt it better if I take you to the door? Its so dark outside now, and its not safe. What else could happen there? Alena wanted to refuse, but it seemed that Kevin was a gentleman and didnt seem malicious. Also, what happened yesterday was still lingering on her mind, so she did not dare to walk outside alone. Then I have to trouble you again. So, she nodded and agreed. Alena pointed the way, and the car drove a distance further. When Grays vi was right in front of her, Alena untied her seat belt and thanked the man again. Thank you so much! She was about to get out of the car, but Kevin suddenly spoke, Wait a minute! Alena was surprised, so she just watched in confusion as he got out of the car and opened the door of the co-pilot to sit Kevin opened the door from the outside and carefully illuminated the way with his mobile phone. Then he said, Okay, you cane down now. Be careful so you wont fall over. Such words made Alena a little ufortable. But she didnt say much and politely thanked him. Waylons footsteps stopped at the door of the vi. He watched as a man and a woman appeared not far away. The worry in his eyes was immediately reced with coldness. He was worried that she encountered something dangerous, but it turned out that she was fooling around with a man again. Waylon was furious, and he suddenly thought of what happened at the barst night. He snorted coldly and strode back to the living room.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Alena was unaware of all this, and she walked into the vi after thanking Kevin. Her steps were a little rushed because it waste already. Waylon was likely to have returned home. Sure enough, when she entered the living room, she saw Waylon sitting on the sofa silently. Alena paused. She was feeling a little flustered and nervous for no reason. She feared that he would not listen to her exnation. However, Waylon suddenly spoke, but his voice was as cold as ice. It was as if he did not have any slightest emotion for her. Where did you go? His words caused ripples in Alenas heart. Waylon cared about her. I went to see Darcy and had dinner at her house, so I came back a bitte. She tried to exin everything clearly. Alena did not want Waylon to misunderstand her. Waylon smiled coldly after her exnation. He smiled mockingly, and his gloomy gaze fell on her. Youd better tell the truth, otherwise- Otherwise, he didnt finish what he said, but the threat was undeniable. Alena frowned, and the little joy that had arisen because he took the initiative to speak suddenly disappeared. What do you mean? Dont you believe me? After she asked him, she immediately realized how stupid she was. If he believed her, how could they have the misunderstanding yesterday? She sneered disdainfully when she saw the man opposite her. Waylon put a hand on the back of the sofa and looked at her. Is a woman like you still worthy of my trust? His words were lethal, and Alena clenched her fists. Her whole body was trembling with anger. Alena asked him angrily, Waylon, why are you like that? Is it fascinating to say these negative things every time? Alenas resistance angered Waylons heart even more. He snarled, Say it again! Did I make a mistake? Alena remembered all her grievances from the past. Since you cant listen to my exnation at all, then do you still take the initiative to ask? After she said this, she hurried up to the second floor before her tears fell. Waylon coldly watched her as she ran upstairs. Chapter 178 She mmed the door shut, and Alena threw herself into the quilt. Her tears were falling freely. Damn, Waylon. Alena cursed. Waylon was too much, and he hurt her heart so much. Wasnt he afraid of her being sad at all? The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Alena cried fiercely under the nket. She didnt get up and walk to the bathroom until she had utterly vented, then she took a shower and changed into clean clothes. When she came out again, she noticed that the room was still terribly quiet. Waylon seemed to had never set foot in that room. She sat down in front of the makeup mirror. Alena looked at the pile of bottles and cans, but she suddenly lost her interest. Her gaze swept casually andnded on a ck box on the tabletop. It was one of the pieces of jewelry that Waylon once gave her, and she brought it with her after she moved here. Alena opened the box, and it revealed the exquisite gems inside. The gems were dazzling under the lights. Her eyes gradually blurred. It was as if she had returned to those days. She and Waylon had gone through so many hardships before they finally reconciled. If they broke each others hearts because of this inexplicable misunderstanding, wouldnt they regret it?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Alena had her pride also. She was so disappointed because Waylon didnt trust her, and she didnt want to lower her pride because of him. However, she was also afraid that she would regret her decisionter on. Alena hadnt slept almost all night. She thought about it repeatedly and finally decided to work hard to make their rtionship work once again. She got up early, and before Waylon got up, she made breakfast for him. After Waylon changed his clothes and got dressed, he went down and saw the breakfast on the table. Waylon saw the smiling woman at the table. His gaze swept across Alenas face imperceptibly. He was a little surprised but still calm. Alena took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions. She took the initiative to speak. I made your favorite breakfast,e and eat some? She was going to stretch her hand to pull the mans sleeve, but Waylon avoided her. He walked to the dining table and sat down. Alena was disappointed, but she was relieved to see that Waylon sat down at the table. She pushed his favorite food in front of him and made no secret of her ttery. Taste it. Waylon finally picked up his spoon. Alena felt relieved, but she thought that this was tiring than fighting a battle. The two people exchanged nk stares, and the dining room was deafeningly quiet. After the meal was over, Waylon pulled the chair away and got up. He left in significant strides. He left without a moments hesitation. Alena paused to think for a moment. Waylons willingness to eat what she cooked showed that his heart had softened a little. If he genuinely disliked her so much, he would probably leave the moment she sits down. Although the ending was not good, it was not too bad. Alena immediately called and shared the good news with Darcy, Darcy, Waylon, and I are about to reconcile. Darcy was dealing with work at that time, and she almost smashed her phone when she heard the news! When Alena heard the movement, she raised her eyebrows. Darcy? Whats the matter with you? Darcy hurriedly adjusted her emotions and calmed herself down. Nothing. I just think its quite sudden. I thought about what you said yesterday. Wasnt Waylon furious at you? I thought so too. Alena smiled and walked down the second floor. Perhaps you are right. After a long time, he wont be angry anymore. What else could Darcy say? She could only reluctantly agree. Yes. I told you that you dont need to worry. Yeah! Alena nodded. Im going to thepany today, so Ill hang up first.? Alright, bye. Bye. After the call, Alena took the key and went straight out. She had rested for so long, and now she was almost in good health. It was time for her to report to thepany. On the other side, Darcy irritably threw all the documents in front of her on the table. Damn, why did they have to reconcile so soon? No way! She would never allow this to happen! As she thought of this, Darcy stood up and walked out. But she bumped into someone on her way out. The documents in the hands of the person in front of her were scattered all over the floor. Darcy recognized the person as the managers confidant. She immediately said, Are you okay? Stephen shook his head. Im fine, but these documents need to be sent to President Waylon in a hurry. Why are you walking so carelessly? When she heard this, Darcys movements stopped, and then she immediately got an idea. Im sorry, I was too careless. How about I go and send the documents to Mr. Waylon for you? Okay. After he hesitated for a moment, Stephen nodded and handed over the reorganized stack of documents. Dont worry. I will deliver it! Darcy immediately held the documents in her arms. The presidents office was tranquil, and only the rustle of pen writing on paper could be heard. Waylon was behind the desk, and his eyes were focused and serious. The morning light shone on his face, it reflected on his face, and it made him more upright and handsome. Darcy was at the door, and she looked at him quietly for a long time. She stood there until Waylon noticed that something was wrong. Mr. Waylon, Im here to deliver the documents. The door was not closed, so I came in. Waylons gaze fell on the door that hadnt been closed yet, and he said, Close the door ande in. Yes. Darcy nodded obediently, and she came back to him after she closed the door. President Waylon, please have a look. She handed over the folder respectfully. Waylon stretched out his hand to take it and opened it casually. The corner of his eye noticed Darcy, and he patiently asked, Why are you still here? When he looked at her, Darcy immediately felt that her heart beat faster. She forcibly endured the fast beating in her heart and said casually, Mr. Waylon, I still have a personal question that I want to ask. Waylon watched her for a few seconds, and he indifferently spits out a word. Say it. Chapter 179 I havent seen Alena for a long time. How is she now? Darcy quietly raised her eyes to peek at the mans expression. As she thought, Waylons calm expression suddenly changed after he heard her. Waylon put down the pen in his hand. Didnt you just meet each other yesterday? Darcy blinked in surprise. No, I hadnt seen Alena at home yesterday. Mr. Gray, why would you say that? Her tone was too natural, and her expression did not seem to be pretending. If she did not lie, then the person who lied was Alena! Waylons face turned angry, and his whole body exuded indifference that would make people afraid to approach him. Darcy was so proud that she wanted to cheer, but she was still pretended to be calm. Mr. Gray, did I say something wrong? She pulled her sleeves awkwardly and pretended to be uneasy because of what she said just now. Waylon raised his eyes, and the emotions in the depths of his ck eyes had disappeared.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He calmly said, No, you go out first. Yes. Now that she had achieved her goal, Darcy had no reason to stay. The moment she turned around, the corners of her mouth raised. Although Waylon said no, she could see that what she said had worked. She knew that Alena and Waylon were bound to fight each other once again. The door was closed, and silence returned to the office. Waylon looked down at the folder in his hand, but he suddenly lost his interest. Bill. He whispered, and Bill, who had been guarding the door, went in. President Gray, whats your order? Waylon didnt speak. He got up and went to the floor-to-ceiling window. Waylon looked at the morning sun outside. After a long time, he said quietly, Go and check where Alena is at the moment. At this time, Alena was sitting at her desk. She had been on vacation for so long, and she hadnt had time to deal with many things. That was why at that moment, she was swamped. Her colleague saw that she was swamped, and she said, Oh, you can disappear without saying a word, ande back if you want toe back. Alena, you are different! When Alena cleaned up her desk, she remembered that this colleague had taken away the project she had been in charge of. She cocked her head to look at the obnoxious woman. She couldnt bear being bullied by her anymore. Im just so powerful. She shrugged helplessly. Her smug look made the person in front of her hate her more. You! Her female colleague was furious, and she pointed at her. It was as if she wanted to scold her. Alena was not backing down either. She had long lost her patience with this woman. She slowly pulled the female colleagues fingers and moved closer to her. She deliberately whispered in her ear, You know that I have a backer behind me, yet you have provoked me several times. Are you not afraid that I will say something bad about you? The female colleagues face turned pale. She thought of this question, and her eyes became red. How dare you! Why wont I dare? Alenaughed. Since everyone said that she was relying on a man, why not provoke them? It would also save her energy that was almost lost because of her fight with Waylon! A colleague around them heard their argument, and she came over to their other female colleague. The two murmured and pulled each other away. Alena looked at their backs and hummed softly. After Alena said these, fewer people came over to criticize her. Her life in the office was finally peaceful. While she was resting at noon, Alena received a call from Christiano, and he asked her to go to his office. She didnt waste time. Alena immediately went upstairs after she hung up the phone. Mr. Cohen, are you looking for me? Alena asked when she opened the door of the office. Alena. Christiano looked at her with enthusiasm, and he asked Alena to sit down on the other side of the sofa. Let me introduce our guest to you. This is the President of Eton, Mr. Ford. Ourpany and Eton are nning to have a project together. It was decided that we will jointlyunch a product to increase visibility and attract passenger flow at the same time. Alena then noticed that there was another person in the office. Mr. Ford, hello. Alena greeted the guest immediately. After the two of them said hello, Christiano immediately went directly to the subject. Alena, you are a designer I admire very much, so I want to give this project to you. The reason why I called you over today is that I want you to be mentally prepared so that you can do your homework in advance. When she heard this, Alena became a little surprised. But I- She just came back, and she disappeared without saying a word for an extended period. Was it appropriate for his boss to give such an important project to her? Christiano smiled softly. It was as if he knew what she was thinking, and he said, I know what you are worried about, but you dont have to worry about it. All the issues have been carefully considered. You just need to rest assured and do your best. He patted Alenas shoulder encouragingly. Christiano was sincerely hoping she could be better. Mr. Ford, who was sitting at the side, also said, Miss Alena, I had heard of your name a long time ago. I know that you have designed jewelry for Mr. Waylon of the Emperor Group. I believe you are excellent in this field. Alena didnt know what to say. She looked at Christiano for help. Alena couldnt dare to agree. Dont worry about it. Christiano smiled and nodded. His face was filled with encouragement. Alena knew that if she refused again, it would seem like she was hypocritical. Alena took a deep breath, and suddenly, there was a bright smile on her face. Then, I will do my best. She stood up and politely extended her hand to President Wang. Mr. Wang, I look forward to doing this project with you. Okay! The two parties discussed many details carefully. After a long time, Christiano personally sent her out. Alena, this is a rare opportunity. If you do your best, you will be able to increase your poprity! I know. Alena smiled sincerely. Thank you, sir. If it werent for Christianos special attention, how could this opportunity be given to her? Its because I know that you have the talent. Okay, you should prepare first. I will officially inform you of this matter in two days. Yeah. Chapter 180 When she came out of the office, Alena felt very happy the more she thought about it. It was her dream to be an internationally renowned designer. And now, she seemed to be getting closer and closer to her dream. Alena hummed a song as she returned to her seat. She ignored the curious gazes of her colleagues. Time shed quickly, and soon it was time to get off work. Alena hesitated for a while but decided to go home on time. After all, she had a big quarrel with Waylon yesterday because of herte return. If she returnedte today, he would be angrier at her? She organized her desk, and then she made her way out of thepanys door. Miss Alena! A figure suddenly rushed out and directly blocked Alenas way. Alena was taken aback, and she almost fell when she retreated. Be careful! A hand caught her in time. Alena saw the person in front of her. The man was Darcys friend, Kevin. When she was about to leave Darcys house yesterday, Darcy told her that she was worried for her, and she asked her friend, Kevin, to send her back. Alena asked suspiciously, Why are you here?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She was not familiar with him. Why did hee to see her? Kevin scratched his head with a shy face and simply handed the rose in his hand to her. Miss Alena, after I took you home yesterday, I couldnt fall asleep. I think I fell in love with you at first sight. Many people wereing and going at the door, and many people have noticed them. They all cast their meaningful nces at them. On the side of the road, a silver-gray Lamborghini stopped quietly in the corner. The car window was half-opened, and Waylons angr profile became even colder in the light. Bill nced at the two people in front of them and peaked at his bosss face from the rearview mirror. He suddenly felt scared, and he felt chills all over his body. Waylons gloomy gaze fell on Alena. He watched as the man handed over a bunch of flowers. His smile of sarcasm grew wider and wider. It was so usiblest night, but that day, the facts spoke louder than words. As he thought of what Darcy said in the office, Waylons eyes became colder. It seemed liked she was with this man yesterday. Alena felt that her head was aching. She rubbed her eyebrows and was about to refuse when a shadow suddenly came in front of her. Waylon dragged her behind him and gave Kevin a warning look. He turned around and left with her without saying a word. Alena didnt expect Waylon to appear suddenly. She had a shocked expression on her face. How could he be here? Did he see what happened just now? Did he misunderstand her again? Waylon- Alena wanted to exin. Shut up! Waylon violently interrupted Alenas words. Hepletely ignored the 10-centimeter high heels on Alenas feet and dragged her away. Kevin finally reacted after a moment, and he quickly followed up. Hey, who are you? Let go of her! Waylon didnt listen to him, but his face became gloomier. Bill stepped forward and stood in front of Kevin. He said, My boss and his wife are going home now. Gentleman, please dont bother them. Wife? Kevin was stunned, and it took a long time before he murmured, Isnt she single? Alena was pulled by Waylon and squeezed into the car roughly. He then locked the door, and Bill drove away. The speed of the car was breakneck. Wind poured in from the open window, and Alenas hair was flying wildly with the air. Waylon had a sullen face, and the violent aura on his body was frightening. Alena wanted to exin, but he did not listen to her words. As she looked at the mans fierce eyes, she pursed her lips. She would not dare to talk to him again at this time. The car stopped at the door of the vi. Waylon grabbed her wrist, dragged the person directly into the living room, and ignored Alenas protest. Miss Rhea Thompson was cooking, and when she heard themotion, she ran out. Sir, this is- Get out! She was about to say something, but she was angrily interrupted by the man. Miss Thompson hurriedly lowered her head. Miss Thompson had been there for so long, and she had never seen Waylon like this. Miss Thompson came out. Waylon no longer had any scruples and threw Alena on the sofa fiercely. The sofa was made of leather. Although she wasnt hurt, the sudden dizziness she felt was not very pleasant. Alena was trapped on the sofa. As soon as she raised her head, she saw that Waylon was very close to her. The sudden increase in weight made her feel a little flustered. Waylon, what are you doing? Listen to me. It is not what you think it is! She tried her best to exin clearly, but what she got was a sneer of disdain from the man. Waylon snarled, Alena, ask yourself, how many times have you said this sentence? She froze for a moment and immediately realized the sarcasm in his words. What do you mean? Dont you still believe me? Enough! He sneered and held Alenas hands on top of her head. I dont want to listen to your excuses anymore. Since you are so hungry and you cant live without a man, then I will fulfill your desires! His unique breath filled Alenas nose, and it caused her heart to miss a beat. Waylon moved very quickly and untied his tie with one hand. He then threw it aside. His eyes were red. At that time, if Alena still didnt understand what he wanted to do, she would be an idiot. When she noticed the mans intention, she struggled desperately. It was just that the power gap between them was too significant. Alenas struggle not only didnt have any effect, but it further stimted Waylons anger. With a tug, the thin cloth she was wearing was thrown onto the ground. Waylon, like an out-of-control beast, kissed her directly. Alena was unresponsive, and an unprecedented strange feeling enveloped her. It was as if Waylon wanted to torture her deliberately. Alenas breathing was a bit messy, and an abnormal redness gradually appeared on her cheeks. She tried her best to push away the man who was pressing on her body, but she couldnt. Waylon, dont be like this! Chapter 181 Alena spokes with difficulty. She refused, but her words became a little more seductive because of the blur in her eyes. Waylons eyes darkened. Initially, he just wanted to punish her. But the changes in some part of his body reminded him that he was affected by her. Damn it! Waylon cursed, and he haughtily kissed her seductive red lips, tasting the sweetness that belongs only to her. The strange and wonderful feeling was destroying Alenas reason little by little. But she understood that the reason why Waylon was doing this was not out of his feelings. He wanted to humiliate her. As she thought of this, the fast beating of her heart gradually settled down. She turned her head away and avoided the mans lingering kiss. Waylon, dont go too far! Do you think Im too much? Waylon forcefully made her look at him. He squeezed her chin with one hand and forced her to look into her eyes. Waylon said, Isnt this what you want? Im just giving you what you want! You bullshit! Alena struggled violently. If it werent because her hands could not move, she would have pped him severely to make him sober. He wanted him to regain his sanity. I warn you to let me go quickly, otherwise- She gritted her teeth, and she stared at the person in front of her angrily and aggrievedly. Otherwise, I will make you regret it! Waylons anger disappeared. He squinted his eyes and put one hand on her soft waist. What if I dont let it go? What can you do to me? This woman didnt learn from the past! Alena couldnt stop trembling and shaking. The calmness she tried so hard to build copsed instantly. Alena felt so anxious, and she was about to cry. Her strength would never be able topare with him. She growled, Waylon, let me go! Why are you are forcing me like this? I am forcing you? Waylon repeated her words and said, I think you have forgotten that you are still my righteous wife, and if I want to do something to you, it could be justified! Alenas mind went nk. She liked Waylon, and after they reconciled, she knew that she was ready to give herself to Waylon. However, she did not want it to happen when Waylon was so angry and suspicious of her. But the more Alena struggled, the anger in Waylons chest grew more vigorous. He firmly suppressed her movements. Is it because you are worried that you will not be satisfied and I will not be enough for you? Or, do you prefer that man? Huh? His words wereced with anger. Tears fell on Alenas face, and she put her hands between them to resist the mans evil attack. Calm down first, and I will exin to you when you recover your senses. She was not unwilling to be with him. Alena was just unwilling for that to happen at this time. Alena thought of what Waylon said, and her heart fell to the bottom. His patience was exhausted a long time ago, and Waylon ignored what she said. He mped her restless hands and feet again. Alena was anxious, and she blurted out subconsciously, Waylon, dont let me hate you! Hate? This word stimted a specific nerve of Waylon. He stopped and stared at her intensely. The dark desire in his ck eyes gradually faded, and it was reced by coldness. Alena finally had a chance to breathe. It took her a few seconds to realize the expression on Waylons face. She was about to speak, but she heard a sneer. Hate me? I want to touch you, but I cant? Then who are you willing to touch? Waylon stood up, and he condescendingly looked at her. His eyes were cold and mocking. Is it the man from the bar or the one who gave you roses today? Huh? The pain in Alenas heart was unspeakable. It was as if a sharp sword pierced straight into the heart. She raised her head and met Waylons cold gaze. After a long time, she smiled. You can say what you want, whatever you want! What did you say? Waylon asked her coldly. Alena had suffered so many grievances, and she couldnt bear it any longer. She picked up her clothes. It was as if she was retaining herst dignity. I have never seen such an unreasonable man like you. You dont listen to exnations. Instead, you are using me of something I didnt do. If you think I am that kind of woman and if that makes you feel better, then you can think of it this way. Alena stood up and walked outside coldly. Waylon stared at her. How dare her to talk to him like this? Stop right there! Waylons face was pale with anger, Who allowed you to leave!? Alena kept walking, and she said without looking back, Since you said that I am your rightful wife, then I am also an owner of this vi. I want to leave now. Do you have anyments? Her high heels on the wooden stairs and made a dull sound. Alena never looked back. Waylon clenched his fists, and his face covered with darkness. A thunderstorm passed by outside the window. It was as if heavy rain was approaching. Alena shut herself in the room, tears mixed with sadness in her eyes. Dont cry! Why would she cry? Were you sad for this kind of man? Alena resisted the tears and refused to cry more. Her whole body was stiff and motionless. She didnt know how long it had been when suddenly she heard the sound of the engine starting. Waylon left. While she was relieved, she felt a little disappointed inexplicably. Alena was annoyed. Damn, Waylon, cant you take the initiative to apologize for doing such an excessive thing? The next day, Alena came to thepany early in the morning with two dark circles under her eyes. Yesterday, Kevin gave her flowers at the door of thepany, which naturally reached the ears of her colleagues.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. When Alena showed up, many people openly joked about her, but she didnt even have the strength to perfuse. She returned to her seat and sat down. She closed her eyes and rested her tired body. Her cell phone suddenly rang. Alena looked at her phone and saw that it was Darcy. Alena. Darcys voice was shy. Im sorry, I just learned that my friend confessed to you! Alena was silent for a while. She was trying to say that she would forgive her but couldnt say anything. Chapter 182 Darcy pretended to be nervous, and she asked, Alena, Im embarrassed. I dont know why he suddenly did this kind of thing. He didnt cause you trouble, right? Darcy had been her good friend for many years, and Alena was not harsh. She twitched her lips and said, Its okay, just exin to him clearly the situation so that he wonte near me again in the future. Dont worry about this. I have already exined to him, and Kevin will never harass you again! Darcy promised again and again, and then she suddenly asked, Mr. Gray didnt know about this, right? Otherwise, Im afraid that this will cause you trouble. Alena sighed dejectedly. He already knows it. Waylon saw Kevin yesterday! What should I do? Darcy eximed in a deliberately flustered voice. The truth was she knew it a long time ago. The reason why she made this call was just to inquire about the rtionship between Alena and Waylon. She asked, Did the two of you quarrel? Did Waylon say anything? Alena pursed her lips. She stood up and walked towards the secluded pantry. Dont you know him? He wouldnt give me a chance to exin it at all. He just treated me indiscriminately. Darcy immediately asked, What did he do with you? She couldnt say what happened to them, so Alena changed the subject. Its nothing. Its just another quarrel. The quarrel was expected, but after what happened, didnt Waylon file for a divorce? She said unwillingly, Is it just another fight? Is there anything else? Alena, dont hide it from me! Alena thought Darcy was genuinely concerned for her, so her depressed mood improved a little bit. Its just a quarrel. Dont worry! Thats good. Darcy barely squeezed out a smile and continued to y the role of a good friend. Dont worry, no matter what happens, I will stand by your side. Well, thank you, Darcy, Alena said with a smile. At this time, someone walked into the pantry. Alena did not want anyone to hear her conversation with her friend, so she tried to end the call. inconvenient to say anything. Lets end this call first. I need to go to work. Well, go. After she hung up the phone, Darcy looked at herself in the mirror. It was just a quarrel, and divorce has not yet been filed. She didnt know if Waylon was just a very patient person or not doing enough! No, it must be that she hadnt done enough. If she did better, perhaps Waylon and Alena would have divorced each other a long time ago. She would work harder, be more attentive, and make them file a divorce sooner! Only in this way would Waylon look at her. Someone came out of the bathroom, and Darcy adjusted the expression on her face. She returned to her everyday look. Darcy took the lipstick from her bag and carefully touched up her makeup before she went out. Even if there were only a handful of opportunities to meet Waylon, she still had to maintain her perfect self at all times! Simultaneously, Christianos decision was also announced within thepany. Alena was selected as the chief designer of a special souvenir project in cooperation with Eton. Alena knew that many people in thepany were not convinced. Therefore, she took this project very seriously. Although her mood was not very good, she controlled her emotion. The designers from the Eton Group were senior figures in the industry, and they were more sophisticated and mature than Alena in dealing with problems. After theirmunication, they reached a preliminary consensus. Alena began to carefullypose the picture ording to the other partys design concept and then merged it with her ideas. It was true that you were working hard, time would fly very quickly. When she came back to her senses, there was no one left in thepany except her. She looked down at her watch. It was almost seven oclock. If under normal circumstances, Waylon had already returned to Grays vi. Where would she go? This city was so big, but it seemed that there was no ce for her in it. She didnt want to go back at all now. She was afraid that if she went back, Waylon would be as unreasonable as yesterday. At the same time, she was also afraid that he would ignore her entirely because of this. After she struggled to decide for a while, Alena chose to go home. She stopped a taxi casually, and after Alena said the vis address, she leaned back on her chair and closed her eyes. At this moment, her cell phone suddenly rang. She tiredly answered the phone call, but she heard a harsh scream from the other end line. Alena! It was Darcys voice!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Her voice was anxious and startled. It was as if calling Darcy was in a dangerous situation. Alena immediately regained her wits, her brows furrowed slightly. Darcy? Whats wrong with you? There was a long silence on the other end of the line, followed by a violent gasp. She then heard Darcys horrified cry, Donte here! Darcy! Alena sat up straight. She could not figure out the situation on the other side, but she felt that the problem seemed urgent. Whats wrong with you? Speak quickly! However, there was still no answer on the other end of the line. She only heard the sound of high heels as it stepped on the floor with a crisp sound. Alena became more and more nervous, and her hands clenched slightly. Darcy, whats the matter with you? Hurry up and speak! The driver who was driving seemed to have noticed something wrong, and he gave her a strange look in the rearview mirror. Alena ignored the driver. Darcy! Where are you? What happened? There was silence for a few more seconds, and then Darcys heavy gasping voice came. Alena, I was being followed! What! When she realized the danger of the matter, Alena hurriedly said, Darcy, whats the matter with you? Where are you? What happened? But this time, there was no response on the other end of the line for a long time, and the phone was suddenly cut off after a burst of noise. Darcy! Alena frowned, and she looked at her phone without a word for a long time. The driver looked at her from the rearview mirror and said. Miss, is there any trouble with your friend? Yes. Its just that Ive heard a lot of things like this recently. Hooligans follow young girls- The driver didnt finish his words. Alena hurriedly called Darcys number back, but when she called again, it was turned off. She was nervous for her friend Alena wanted to call the police, but Darcy had been missing for less than 24 hours, and the police simply wouldnt care! She was feeling uneasy back to Grays vi. Alena didnt even notice that Waylon was not in the living room, and she went back to the bedroom unconsciously, holding her mobile phone in a daze. Chapter 183 On the other side, Darcy, who was wearing silk pajamas, was sitting leisurely in the soft bed while shaking the red wine ss in her hand. With her movements, the scarlet liquid rippled in the mirror. The phone was idly thrown aside by her, and Darcy almostughed when she thought of Alenas worried cry. She was indeed a foolish woman, and she could be coaxed around with such a trick. Since learning that Alena and Waylon were only quarreling and they had no intention to file for a divorce, Darcy secretly made up her mind to find a way to destroy them. After she thought about it, she felt that she should find a way to live in the Gray familys vi to destroy Alena and Walyons rtionship more. Also, she wanted to live there so that she and Waylon could have more opportunities to meet. It was like killing two birds with one stone! However, she also knew very well that it would not be easy to sessfully move into Grays vi. After all, Alena had turned her away before. Therefore, she directed and acted in a scene where others followed her to get Alenas sympathy. Also, she turned off her phone deliberately. The more Alena couldnt find her, the more anxious she would be. This would make it easier for her toplete her goal. Miss Thompson had already prepared the food in the vi, but since Alena was worried about Darcy, she didnt have any appetite and said she would not eat. After Waylon came out of the study, he saw no one on the dining table. Miss Thompson saw his look and immediately exined, Mr. Gray, Mrs. Gray said she has no appetite. Waylon nodded indifferently. His eyes were as calm as usual, but ridicule shed in the depths of his ck eyes. It was either she had no appetite, or she was deliberately avoiding him! The night was getting deeper, and Darcy still didnt call her. Alena was very anxious. She was tossing and turning on the bed, unable to fall asleep. She was going to call the police several times, but she didnt know what to say to them. It hadnt been twenty-four hours since Darcy went missing, and others might think she was sick. But as she thought of what she heard on the phone call background when Darcy called her, coupled with the taxi drivers words, Alena couldnt stop herself from worrying. She sat up from the bed and decided to call the police. She took out her mobile phone and was about to call them, but at this moment, her cell phone rang suddenly, and the caller ID showed that it was Darcy. Darcy estimated that it was the perfect time to call Alena back. Sheughed hard, thinking that Alena, an idiot, was probably worried about her too much. However, her purpose was not to tease Alena. Instead, she wanted to live in Alena and Waylons house. After the call was connected, Alenas surprised voice came from the other end. Darcy! Is that you? Its me. Its me! Darcy rolled her eyes and fiddled with her big wavy hair. The situation was dangerous earlier, so I hung up the phone before I could say more. Are you all right now? Alena breathed a sigh of relief and said, Fortunately, you called me in time. Otherwise, I would have called the police. Darcy listened to Alenas words and was relieved. Fortunately, she made this call in time. If Alena were to call the police, then things would be troublesome for her. Im fine now. You dont have to worry about it. Darcy said immediately. Alena asked, By the way, what happened to you today? As she spoke of this, Darcy quickly sorted out her emotions and pretended to be a survivor. I was almost scared to death!All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Do you remember what I told youst time about my parents forcing me to have a blind date? I remember. Alena blinked suspiciously. Is this rted to what happened to you today? Darcy lowered her voice and forced two tears out of her eyes. That person is a pervert! He has been bugging me after seeing me, but- In order not to waste her performance, Darcy went straight to the subject. Alena, I dont dare to live alone anymore. Would you let me go to your house and hide there for a few days? The topic changed too quickly, and Alena didnt react for a while. Darcy added, That pervert wanted- Alena automatically filled up her story. He wants to plot against you, right? Yes- Why is he doing this? Alena got up from the bed with anger. Didnt your parents know him? How could he dare to do this kind of thing? Didnt you ask your parents to find his family? Three questions in a row caused Darcy to be angry. What was she talking about? Darcy retorted, His family cant control him. This pervert threatens me. If I dont agree to be with him, he will always bug me. In the end, she cried again. Alena, I dont dare to live alone anymore, just in case- The more she cried, the more Alena felt distressed and anxious. She wanted to agree, but she remembered Waylons words that he would not let Darcye over? Alena pondered for a moment and then hesitated, Darcy, you should be able to call the police for this kind of thing, right? Darcy was taken aback. She didnt expect Alena to be so difficult this time. But it didnt matter. She had a n. She snarled, What do you mean? I only have you as my friend, so I want you to help me. Anyway, there are so many rooms in your house. Just give me one. Do you want me to die? Dont you want to save me? Alena couldnt afford to lose her only friend. She quickly exined, No, I didnt mean that. Alena didnt know what to say. She couldnt tell her directly that Waylon did not like seeing her. Darcys tone eased a little, Alena, when you were homelessst time, I was obliged to take you in. This time, shouldnt you help me? Alena remembered Darcys kindness to her, and she cherished their rare friendship. Alena was not a hard-hearted person. After she struggled to decide for a while, she finally nodded in agreement. Well, it is indeed not safe for you to live alone. Do you agree now? Darcy immediately smiled happily. Alena, thank you! You are truly my best friend! Well, we are good friends. Chapter 184 After she hung up the phone, Alena couldnt help but sigh. Although she promised readily, she didnt know what to do herself. Waylon told her before that he didnt like Darcy in their home, and at this moment, it would not be easy for her to make him agree to her requests. Her current rtionship with Waylon was not okay. Waylon finished the dinner alone. Miss Thompson tried to hold it in, but she still couldnt help but speak, Mr. Gray, Mrs. Gray has not eaten yet. Do you want me to cook some soup for her? Waylons eyes remained emotionless, and his expression unchanged. It was as if he hadnt heard Miss Thompsons words at all. After she waited for a while for his response, Miss Thompson sighed silently and stepped back. Waylon put down the dishes, got up, and walked towards the study. When he passed by the bedroom, his footsteps paused slightly, but he didnt say anything and left. Perceiving movement at the door, Alena hurried towards it. Miss Thompson, is that you? She opened the door, and there was no one in the quiet corridor. Was it not Miss Thompson? Could it be? As she thought of the mans name, Alenas heart beat faster. She leaned quietly against the door for a long time, and she went back to her bed sadly. They were living under the same roof, but he was avoiding her. Alena was tossing and turning all night because she was thinking about Darcys request. Alena then decided that tomorrow, she would ask Waylon. But her problem was how she should exin Darcys situation. The next day, when she was about to get off from work, Alena received another call from Darcy asking when she could move to the vi. She stayed alone in the apartment and did not dare to leave. That day, Darcy took a day off, which had seriously affected her. Alena had to say it wasing soon and then rushed to the supermarket after work. If she wanted Waylon to nod and agree, she had to please him first. She didnt know what Waylon liked, but seeing that he seemed to enjoy the food she cookedst time, she had to take a risk. The silver Lamborghini stopped at the door of the vi, and Waylon walked out of the car. He quickly walked into the living room. But that day was a little different from usual. All the servants were absent. Even Miss Thompson, who should have already cooked food at this point, was nowhere to be seen. He stopped and nced back, just to meet Bills gaze. He asked coldly, Whats the matter? Bill tried to pretend that he was serious. Lets go now? He wanted to drive off as he spoke but was stopped by Waylon, Stop. His words made Bill sweat. He unconsciously stood up straight and turned his head stiffly. President, what is bothering you? What happened? Waylon asked with a sneer. Everyone was absent. There was a problem. Billughed dryly, and his pair of sly eyes were scanning around the area. Be honest! When he saw this expression on him, Waylon knew that Bill was looking for excuses. Bill almost choked himself. Ahem President- Waylon looked at him coldly. Bill was taken aback, and he didnt dare to talk coy anymore. He said in a deep voice, Ms. Alena asked the servant to leave. She wants to cook for you herself. The tense whereabouts gradually softened, and the cold aura emanating from his whole body also eased. Waylon snorted softly, You are listening to her. Bills face was pale. It was hard for him to say more. Okay, lets go down. Waylon waved faintly and turned to the study room. His footsteps were much lighter than before.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Alena took arge bag of ingredients and nced into the yard. She arrived homete. Themp in the study was already turned on, and she knew that Waylon had already returned. She didnt know if this guy was hungry. Has he ordered a takeaway beforehand? Alena was a little anxious, fearing that todays preparations would fall short again, so she hurried to the kitchen. In front of the study window, Waylon slowly retracted his gaze. His eyes softened a lot as he looked at the petite figure in the kitchen This woman knew what would make him happy. Afraid of dying Waylons meal, Alena moved neatly and crisply. The fragrance of the food gradually wafted out of the kitchen. She did it very seriously and didnt pay attention to the movementing from the stairs. Waylon stepped down thest step and saw Alenas busy figure across the wine cab. The petite woman was simply wearing an apron. A strand of hair was hanging down on her forehead, which was slightly swaying in the air as she chopped vegetables. Waylon stood quietly on the spot and suddenly felt a sense of warmth. The hollow in his chest was gradually filled, and warmth flowed through his limbs. Then, it finally reached his heart. I still have onest dish to cook. I dont know if Waylon is hungry. Alena muttered to herself. Her hand movements became swifter, and soon, thest dish was also out of the pot. She walked toward the dining table with the te, but her footsteps froze suddenly. Waylon was at the counter and hid deep ck eyes were looking at her calmly. Alena became a little nervous for no reason. She paused before speaking, Are you hungry? The meal is ready. Waylon didnt speak. He looked at her, then he turned around and sat down at the dining table a few secondster. Although he still didnt say a word, Alena breathed a sigh of relief. She adjusted her emotions and brought up the dishes. I made the dishes you like. Eat more while its hot. Alena had already taken the initiative to this point, and Waylon did not deliberately hold ignored her anymore. In Alenas expectant gaze, he picked up the spoon and tasted a green bean. When he saw this, Alena immediately moved the te of green beans to him and hesitated to say, Waylon, I have something to say to you. Alena took a deep breath, and for Darcys sake, she was also willing to do anything. I know that what happened in the past few days made you very unhappy, but I didnt mean it. I admit, what I said before is a bit too much, Im sorry. She stood up and seriously bent over to apologize. Chapter 185 Waylons face was calm. There was no noticeable change in his aura, and he just faintly said, What else? What else? Alena was stunned. What happened during the past few days was simply a misunderstanding. Waylon didnt believe her first, and she did not want to apologize. Now that she had already apologized, what else did he want? I will endure- When she raised her head again, a ttering smile appeared on her face. Also, I shouldnt make you unhappy, and I should tell you in time when I encounter things like that so that the two of us wont misunderstand each other again. Her attitude was so sincere that he couldnt say no. Waylon nced at her, and an imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Eat. The food is getting cold. He knocked on the te and motioned Alena to sit. When she saw that he smiled, the big rock that had been hanging in her heart finally fell. Alena pulled the chair and sat next to Waylon. She was holding a bowl in her hand, but it seemed like she was still a little absent-minded. She did so much to allow Darcy to live in their house, but she still hadnt been able to say it until now. The phone in her pocket began to vibrate again, and Alena looked at it quietly. It was a text message from Darcy. Alena tried to say, Well, I have to ask you for help. Her voice was very soft, but it was enough for the man beside her to hear her. Waylons hand movement paused, and he raised his eyes to look at her. His eyes were getting colder. The happiness and warmth he was feeling earlier were reced by slight anger. It turned out that she did all this with other intentions. Initially, he thought that Alena was sincere when she said sorry. Waylon smiled sarcastically. He lost his appetite for the delicious food on the table in front of him suddenly. Alena grabbed him. Wait a minute. I havent finished yet.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Enough. Waylon turned around coldly, and he shook off Alenas hand. The smile in his mouth was cold and cruel. No matter what you want to say, I wont agree. There was no longer any pause in his footsteps. Alena watched his decisive back, and her heart gradually sank to the bottom. She was a little confused. Wasnt he okay just now? Although Waylon hadnt talked much, she could feel that indifference. Had he returned to his old self? Her phone rang, and Alena weakly answered the phone. Alena, what happened? When can I go there? Darcy had everything packed, and she was just waiting for Alenas notice. Darcy. Alena suddenly felt a headache and stretched out her hand to rub her temples: I may not be able to help you, Waylon disagrees. What? Darcy screamed. Her gentle image burst instantly. Didnt you promise me yesterday? Yes, I promised you, but Waylon disagreed Alena was a little helpless. She did everything that should be done and said what should be said, but Waylon did not allow her to speak. What do you mean? Darcy was furious. She knew that Alena did not regard her as a friend at all. Otherwise, how could her good friend stand by and watch if something like this happened to her good friend? Even when she asked repeatedly, she refused again and again! Darcy, dont worry, Ill think of other ways. Not wanting to disappoint the other party, Alena reluctantly spoke, although she felt that the possibility was remote. Okay, then Ill wait for your good news! It seemed that she also realized that her tone was a bit much. Darcy rxed a little, and she began to y emotional cards. Alena, I only have you as a good friend. Save me. Okay. The phone was hung up. Alenas eyes fell on the table dish in front of her, and she looked up in the direction of the study on the second floor. She sighed deeply and felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart. On the other side, Darcy, who hadnt achieved her goal yet, was also a little anxious. No way! Alena was unreliable, so she must find another way. Darcy squinted her eyes and remembered that there was another person who could help her. She immediately packed her things and went out. Yves was sitting on the soft sofa, with a chess set in front of him. He was ying against himself. When Darcy rushed in, he didnt even lift his head. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. You came to me so soon. It seems to me that you really cant wait. Arent you? Darcy asked back and threw the bag aside. Since our goals are the same, why are we bothering to mock each other? You really- Yves shook his head andughed He stood up and opened the refrigerator. What do you want to drink? Whatever! Darcy didnte here for a drink. She went straight to the point. I was trying to get into Grays vi recently, but Alena refused to let me go. She also found an excuse. What should I do with this matter? She recounted her strategy, including the self-directed and self-acted y. Yves listened patiently, and a shallow smile appeared in his narrow eyes. Finally, its a bit of progress. This n of killing two birds with one stone is perfect, but its a pity that Alena doesnt seem to buy it very much. Dont mention her! Darcy thought of what Alena said, and she became furious. Darcy took the wine ss that Yves handed over, and she drank it. Dont worry. Yves smiled and waved to the corner. Perion walked over immediately and respectfully said to Darcy. Miss Darcy, if you dont mind, we will arrange for someone to do a scene, and you need to sacrifice a little bit. After some discussion, Darcy nodded in agreement. Okay! Well, you need to find a way to get Alena out tomorrow, and then we will act ording to n! Yves took a sip on his wine ss. Perion walked over immediately and respectfully said to Darcy. Miss Darcy, if you dont mind, we will arrange for someone to do a scene, and you need to sacrifice a little bit. After some discussion, Darcy nodded in agreement. Okay! Well, you need to find a way to get Alena out tomorrow, and then we will act ording to n! Yves took a sip on his wine ss. Chapter 186 Since the goal has been achieved, Darcy did not stay for long. She stood up to say goodbye, Then I will now leave. I will wait for update tomorrow! Alena nodded her head and said, Okay. After Darcy left, Perion said, Master, is there something wrong with us? Perion always thought that Alena was something suspicious. He was never been at peace with the presence of Alena. Alena understood that Perion was referring to her. She leaned backzily on the sofa and slowly closed her eyes, Perion, dont you understand? Since I took over this task, we have no retreat. I cant let it go. I saw Alfred alive, and then asked him to give everything that belonged to me as her daughter. If I didnt my try best, I will lose everything. Alena continued. On the other hand, Waylon shut himself in the study room. He sat on the chair. He was so irritable. He kept on tapping his table with one hand rhythmically. He looked like he was thinking deeply. After a while, Waylon dialled Bills phone number. Hello, President Gray. Bill replied on the other line of the call. Go and check, the people whom Alena kept on meeting with. Especially the man yesterday. I want you to check where they live, what are their concerns and they really are. I am curious. Waylonmanded. He seemed to be so angry. After some times, he regained his senses. He finally wanted to check the affairs of his wife and the people she was meeting with. Waylon felt that something was happening and he would like to know what it might be. After Waylon calmed down, he realized that something weird was happening and he waspelled to do something. There was a time when Alena promised to be waiting for Waylon outside his office but went to the bar for no reason. Even if she had an indistinct connection with those people, she still made contact with them and continue to meet them in secret. That was when Waylon concluded, there must be weird behind that particr incident. The next day, Alena felt guilty for being indifferent with Darcy. She became worried about her safety, so she decided to see her in person. So Alena made a call to Darcy about the visit she wished to make and apparently agreed to it. After the work, Alena went directly to the department where Darcy was working. On Darcys department, a talent walked into her door. They had conversation which was a bit intense. Darcy, please promise me, I will be nice to you! Said a guy. Leave me alone. How did you get in? I call the police. Darcy warned. The talent pleaded, Darcy please, I am sincere to you. Even if you call the police, I will not give up! Hearing this conversation, Alenas was a bit shocked. Then she remembered the pervert guy Darcy kept on telling her. She really thought that this pervert guy was bothering Darcy. Alena was about to kick the door when she realized that the door was not locked at all. So instead of kicking it, Alena pushed the door with a light force. She walked in quickly and saw the two facing each other in the living room. When Darcy saw Alena, she suddenly seemed to see a savior. Alena, you are here, this is the person Im telling you. He has been following me. Alenas eyes looked to the direction where Darcys finger was pointed. In the living room, there was a man of about 30 years old. He has a bald head and a big belly. Alena was disgusted at the sight of the man. When the man saw Alena looking at him, heughed and said, There is another beautiful woman here. You are just right in time. Stay here and let us y together. When the man said this, he immediately man rushed forward. His greasy hands almost touched Alenas cheeks. Alena stepped back subconsciously. She was able to dodge the aggressive attack of the pervert guy. Alena, help me! Darcy eximed as the man already grabbed her in his arms. Darcy! Alena startled. She seemed to be so shocked as her eyes widened. Alena stretched out her hand but she does not know what to do as well. Dont be impulsive. Man, I do not know you but please, let Darcy go. Do not harm her. I beg you. Shut up! The middle-aged man shouted. He was unwilling to listen. He licked Darcys cheek lustfully I have chased her for so long, so I have to taste her sweetness. No one can stop me. The bald man kept on touching Darcys body. He kept on pressing his greasy hand on Darcys breast, then he said, It feels so fucking good! Darcy was so scared. She almost cried and her voice trembled horribly, Alena, help me, help me, please. Alena had never experienced such brutal thing before. She was anxious at the moment. She wanted to escape but she does not know what to do. The first thought in her mind was to call the cops. Yes, the police! I will call the cops. Wait for me Darcy Alena immediately thought of. A sh of inspiration went into the mind of Alena. She immediately pretended to be serious, I warn you, let her go quickly. I already called the police when I came. If you dont want to be imprisoned forever, get out of here as soon as possible. The man seemed to really believe it. He loosened his grip toward Darcy but still holding her. He pulled Darcy back with two steps, Did you really call the police? Alena immediately replied without hesitation, Yes, the police areing right away. You should leave now! Damn, its really a bad luck! The man said. He pushed Darcy in front of Alena, then said, Fuck your sister, Darcy. Fuck her. Taking advantage of the work of Alena, Darcy ran toward her. The man rushed toward the door to get out. Alena rushed over and locked the door. She felt that she was relieved. Darcy was still crying when Alena came to her. Alena tried her best tofort Darcy from her traumatic experience.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Darcy! Alena ran to Darcy. She squatted down, held Darcy on her shoulders and said, Are you okay? Are there any injuries? Darcy cried loudly, her eyes filled with tears. Her whole body was shaking because of fear and she was sweating coldly. Alena has never Darcy so afraid of anything. Between her and Darcy, Darcy has always been stronger and smarter. In many cases and situations, Alena just followed Darcy, until this day happened. This time, Darcy was injured and tormented. Alena said to Darcy tofort her, Dont be afraid, that scumbag will be punished. We will do everything to let him suffer. But But I Darcy chokingly said. She bit her lips unconsciously. But Im afraid. He became so brutal with me today. What if hees back here one day and Im alone? He might harm me more. Darcy couldnt say anymore. She stared at Alenas expression. She was teary eyed. Alena couldnt believe it. After seeing such a scene, Alena waspletely indifferent. Sure enough, Alena cried with her head ached. She kept on patting Darcys back tofort. Dont be afraid, I will find a way, I wont let you face it alone. Really? Darcy looked at her eyes. She stretched out her hand to hold Alenas hand. Darcy at some point found Alena soforting and said, Alena, will you allow me to stay with you? Will that be okay? I want to stay where you are. I have found a sense of security when I am with you. Okay. At this time, Alena really couldnt refuse Darcys request. Alena was also afraid that Darcy would not be able to live alone because of that traumatic incident. As for Waylon, she had to think about it. Chapter 187 Alena patientlyforted Darcy for a long time before she got up and said to her, Dont think about this matter. Take a good rest at home instead. I will pick you up when I am done working. Hmm Darcy looked at Alena and said, Alena, please be as fast as possible. Im afraid, he wille back. Dont worry, I know. Alena nodded and agreed. When Alena came out of the apartment, she seemed to hold a worry in her heart. She couldnt tell what her feeling was all about, but Alena was not feeling happy at all. Why are women so weak? Such was a thought of Alena upon leaving. Women are always vulnerable and defenseless. They are all inexplicably entangled by some disgusting people. It is really tormenting and traumatic to experience bad moments. Why are women so weak? In the quiet office of the president, Bill respectfully handed a stack of documents to Waylon. President Gray, this is the information you asked me to check on. Waylon took it casually, and Bill added, I checked on the call records. On the day of the ident in the bar, Ms. Alena had picked up Ms. Darcys call. When I calcted by time, incident happened after a call made by Ms. Darcy. Waylon paused, and on his mind, there was a sh of memory about Alena, sobbing in tears. Waylon remembered Elena saying that she was innocent, that she was misunderstood, and that she was afraid. But what did she really do? Such was the thought of Waylon. Thinking of Alena squatting at the door in the middle of the night, Waylon felt a tingling pain in his heart, and there was an indescribable depression. He closed the folder abruptly; his expression became gloomy. He said to Bill, Have you found these people? I want you to figure out whats going on. I havent found anyone yet. I asked the bar owner. It seems that Miss Darcy met a group of people in that ce. As for what exactly happened before, the bar owner has no clear idea. It seemed that there was another blind spot for surveince. The monitoring records cant be found either. Bill replied.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Bills words made Waylons heart sink. He has been in thepany for so long, and he has never seen any conspiracy like this. Waylon was not a soft-hearted person, he surely will do everything to figure all things out. Receiving phone call, going out temporarily, being entangled, monitoring blind spots, these scenes are connected at each other. Waylon could not think of anything expect the conspiracy. Darcy even participated on it. Waylon could hardly imagine why Alena seemed to be involved in this conspiracy. Waylon would like to know what was really happening. If Alena is in danger, he would do everything to keep her safe. Waylon squinted his eyes and asked Bill, What about this man? Hows the investigation going? When this question was asked, Bill obviously coughed. Waylon raised his eyes and looked at Bill, his eyes calmed but revealed the mysterious mans authority. Its like this Bill said, The name of this man is Kevin Baker. He is a friend of Miss Darcy. He fell in love with Miss Alena at first sight. Kevin mistakenly thought that Miss Alena was single, so he started the pursuit. Bill quickly added, But I have made it clear to Kevin, and he promised not pester Ms. Alena again. I can assure you of that. Waylon squinted his eyes and stared at him, Are you worried that I might do something? Bill was not able to say something in reply, but he looked so afraid. He knew that Waylon would not let this thing pass, but he dared not to say anything. No. I passed. He bowed his head respectfully. After receiving Waylons signal, he walked out quickly. Recently, the rain has been continuously pouring down for several days. When Waylon returned to the vi, the rain had not stopped. He raised his head and nced at the direction of the bedroom, Alenas room was closed, she probably hasnt returned yet. But Waylon hesitated for a moment, so Waylon walked around and went to study room. Apparently, Waylon heard a rush of footsteps downstairs. Waylon did not know who wasing. A few momentster Waylon realized that it might be Alena walking to the balcony. Waylon found a way to check who it could be. He found out that Alena was rushing under to the attic since it was raining. Waylon frowned. He was somewhat displeased for not bringing an umbre upon going out. Waylon was about to go out, but suddenly he heard the sound of footstepsing from the second floor. Waylon stopped moving. After a while he walked back to the sofa and sat down. After a while, someone passed by the door the study room. It was Alena. She knocked gently on the door, Waylon, are you there? The lights were not turned on in the study room. If she hadnt seen Waylons car in the yard, she would even think Waylon hadnte back yet. After a few seconds of silence, Waylon spoke inside the room Yeah. A simple word made Alena feel sorry. She immediately asked, Can I go in? After a few seconds of silence, Waylon said replied, Yes, pleasee in. After getting approval, Alena walked in and turned on the light. Waylon was sitting on the sofa with his eyebrows raised. He appeared to be so dignified at that moment. When their eyes have met, Alena quickly said, Waylon, I have something very important to tell you, I hope you can help me Before Alena finished her words, he was interrupted by the Waylon himself, Give me a reason. Huh? Alena blinked in confusion but did not react for a while. Waylon sneered, and put his arms around his chest, Give me a reason to help you. Alena held his chin high. Alena thought that Waylon was still angry. His eyes seemed to be suspecting people. Waylon clearly thought that Alena was still very resistant to his touch at the moment. Alena was taken aback when asked, her face appeared to be embarrassed. She resisted Waylons touch. Suddenly Alena felt that she had no position, she was not qualified to ask Waylon to help her. However, Alena gained her confidence as she thought of Darcy. Alena suddenly cried bitterly, gritted her teeth and asked, Then what do you want me to do? Alenas perseverance was a little surprising to Waylon. After staring at her quietly for a few seconds, Waylon suddenly smiled and said, Please, please let me touch you. If I am satisfied, I will help you. What did you say? Alena thought that she had heard it wrong, so she asked Waylon to repeat his words. Why? I am not willing to repeat my words. Waylon adjusted his posture. He liedfortably on the sofa. He rested his back arrogantly andzily. Alena bit her lips tightly, it was so hard that she even cried unconsciously. She reluctantly said, Can you please help me? Waylon seemed to be asking Alena to throw her self-esteem on the ground and step on it repeatedly. He did not think that Alena could do such a thing. Alena seemed to be so broken with Waylons request. Chapter 188 Alenas eyes were clear and bright, but she still showed some stubbornness in her attitude. Waylon suddenly felt uneasy as Alena looked at him with her eyes. So he turned his face away, unable to tell whether he was upset or not because of Alenas rejection. He said, If you cant give me enough reason to help and let me touch you, just forget it and leave. For Alena, Waylons reaction was just an expression of indifference. Why are you doing this to me? I am just asking you for help and it was not really for me. Please, I know you are a kind-hearted person. Why do we need to get this far? Alenained. If there was no way to let Darcy live in the house, Alena thought that it would be dangerous for Darcy to live alone. Darcy is her best friend. When she divorced Waylon and moved out of the vi, Darcy took her in without hesitation. Now she cant just ignore Darcy of the protection she needed. Waylon didnt know why Alena was so persistent, and her stubbornness made Waylon felt irritable, so she didnt want to be touched by him. Thinking of this, Waylon suddenly became angry. Waylon stared at her coldly, I said, get out if you dont let me touch you. You are wasting my time! The words that blurted out of Waylons mouth seemed like a sharp weapon to hurt her. Alenas face was a little embarrassed, and she does not know what to do. After a long time, she humbly said, Okay, Ill get out. The door of the study room was closed again. Alenapletely disappeared from sight. Waylons stiff body then rxed. His disappointed feeling became inexplicably relieved. When Waylon requested Alena to enjoy his touch, it was more to make things difficult for her. However, after speaking out, Waylon was afraid that Alena would really agree to be touched. He wanted to get close to Alena, but he wanted her willingness. Waylon wanted Alena to use her body for her request to be granted, but apparently Alena refused to be touched by him. Now Waylon was afraid that Alena might ask for help from other people and set the same condition. He was afraid that Alena might give in to others. Waylon sighed quietly and rubbed his eyebrows in disappointment. He was still thinking why Alena refused him instead of giving in to his request. Alena returned to her bedroom and ran directly to the bathroom. She looked up at herself in the mirror. Her white face was turned red. It was because of the embarrassment after being humiliated with Waylons request. Waylon, how can you Alena told herself while staring at the mirror. Alena didnt stay in the bathroom for long. Her phone rang and vibrated on the sofa. She ran over and realized that it was Darcys text message. Alena, where are you now? Alena stopped moving. She felt sorry for herself as she was not able to convince Waylon to let Darcy stay at their home. She touched the screen of her phone but didnt know what to say yet. Darcy couldnt wait for a reply. She probably was a little anxious. Darcy made a call to Alena apparently. Seeing Darcys name shed on the screen, Alena pursed her lips. She knew what Darcy wanted to say, but Alena felt embarrassed as she could not do anything for her. The phone rang again, and she had no choice but to connect to the call. Alena heard Darcy on the other line, and she immediately asked, Alena, whats going on? You are myst protection. I dont really know where to go now. Please let me know.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Alena knew Darcy for so many years. It was the first time she heard Darcy asking and begging for her help. Alena was really unwilling to refuse Darcy of the help that she needed. She wanted tofort Darcy, but Waylon would not let her go anyway. Even if she would let Darcy move in to the house secretly, it would stille to the knowledge of Waylon. Alena was afraid to disappoint Waylon more just because eof letting Darcy move in in secret. After pondering for a moment, Alena said apologetically, Im sorry, Darcy, Waylon disagreed, so you cannot move in here for the time being. Alena really felt sorry, so her voice gradually lowered, and her left hand hanging down to her side unconsciously squeezed her dress tightly. If anything, bad would happen to her good friend, Alena could only me herself because she was not able to help Darcy. Alena was really sad. Alena gritted her teeth and said, How about this, I will find a new house for you, and I will stay with you. Dont go back to the apartment for the time being. Wait until I find a new house where we can be together. Then we will pick up your stuff. Darcy was unable to say anything. She didnt expect Alena to say such a thing. In reality all that Darcy wanted was to live in Grays vi, not to live outside with Alena. Nevertheless, Darcy was surprised with such offer. Her face darkened a bit, Darcy suppressed the anger in her heart. She continued to y the role of a sister. She said, How do you do that? No one knows what the pervert could do. If you live with me, and something might happen to both of us, I will carry that forever in my conscience. I dont want that to happen. Darcy was afraid that Alena would really want to move out with her. She quickly told Alena, It is not safe for the two us to live together. Now the society is so chaotic. Anyone would easily do nasty things on us because we are weak. However, if we live in Grays vi, we would be able to get the protection we deserved. Waylon would be able to give us proper security. What Darcy said was reasonable, and Alena dispelled her idea of living outside the Vi with Darcy. Alena also realized that it would really be so dangerous for both of them to live outside the Vi. That idea was not really helpful at all as they might put themselves together in danger. The incident in the bar seconded her idea that to live outside the Vi is not helpful at all. Alena hadpletely lost her affection for that greasy middle-aged man who attacked both of them in Darcys residence. Another idea came in to the mind of Alena. She thought about it and persuaded Darcy to take actions on her problem herself. Darcy, why dont you go back and live with your parents? They can also take care of you. No! Darcy refused without even thinking about it. Darcy realized that her reaction was a bit toote when she said her words. She hurriedly said to herself, My parents are already old and cant stand this kind of thing. I am afraid I might also put their lives in danger. Anyway, I Darcy started to stutter. Darcy continued, Alena, you are my best friend. The only person I can trust is you. Please help me. Its not that I dont want to help you, but Alena bit her lower lip. She was very embarrassed. Alena couldnt sit idly while Darcy was in danger. Just thinking of Waylons conditions made her feel chilly all over. Alena Darcy shouted her name hoarsely. If you cant help me, I will really be dead this time. Darcys words made Alenas heart tight, as if an invisible big hand was holding her heart tightly. She immediately said, Dont worry. I will definitely find a way. It was unbearable for Alena to watch Darcy in danger. It was Darcy who gave her a way out when she was the most helpless and hesitant. No matter what angle she came from, she would not be able to stand by idly. Chapter 189 Okay, then you must do it as soon as possible. Darcy Harrington choked, didnt dare to press too hard, if it backfired, it would be worth the loss. I see. After hanging up the phone, Alena Wright sat on the sofa silently, her whole body shaking, and her whole body was a little helpless. If she wants Waylon Gray to help her, she must go to please Waylon. What should she do? On the other side, Darcy hung up the phone and threw the phone on the table, making a crisp sound. Yves Kelly looked at her with a smile: It seems that you and Alenas sisterhood rtionship is not so reliable, you are like this, she still refuses to help you? Huh Darcy snorted coldly, her face full of grim dissatisfaction: She didnt treat me as a friend, otherwise she wouldnt hide so many things from me. Yves was not interested in listening to the stories between women like them. He leanedzily on the sofa, keeping his hands on his knees, and tapping rhythmically: What about now? If Alena still refuses to help you, what are you going to do? What to do? Darcy squinted her eyes, and evil grew out of her guts: Since she is unkind, dont me me for being impolite. If Alena is so unkind, dont me her for being impolite For Waylon, she did everything. She doesnt mind making that scene a reality, and Alena will be the heroine doing her part. When thest afterglow of the setting sun fell from the horizon, Alena was still trapped in the entanglement between heaven and man. After a long time, thinking of Darcys kindness to her, she slowly raised her head, sniffed slightly, and made a decision in her heart. After so many years of sisterhood, she will never abandon Darcy. As for Waylons request, she should fulfill her obligations, although this obligation is somewhat ridiculous in terms of her current rtionship with Waylon. When the footsteps stopped at the entrance of the study, Waylon was facing the direction of the door, with a cigarette in one hand and a wine ss in one hand, his brows were deeply frowned, and there was a cloud of mist in his eyes. When the knock on the door sounded, his calm face suddenly became harsh. She actually came! Alenas hand was still in the air, maintaining the posture of knocking on the door, but the door was suddenly opened from the inside, and a long shadow stood quietly behind the door. Meeting his deep eyes, Alenas hard-earned courage dissipated little by little, and when she spoke, she brought a shaking voice: Waylon Did you think about it? Waylon interrupted her with a cold voice, a sneer shed across her eyes. Since shes there, why bother to pretend not to be there? His eyes seemed like a sharp sword, Alena was stabbed all over her body, and it took a long time before she nodded hard. Waylon turned around and left, looking at the woman standing still at the door and snorted coldly, Arent youing in? The door was closed, shutting off the warm yellow light in the corridor. Alena was on the sofa, looking at the silent man, and hesitated to say: Waylon, I Take off. Waylon listened to herzily speaking nonsense and interrupted her directly. A simple word made Alenas face pale, and her blood faded instantly. Waylon squinted at her, the corners of his mouth bing more and more sarcastic: What? You want me to help you? He was about to stretch out his hand as he said, Alena was so scared that she backed away immediately. No! She screamed, clutching her clothes, fighting between heaven and man in her heart. Waylon didnt rush, and he sat on the sofa gracefully with his legs folded, his face with distinct corners of his eyes indifferent like a God of war in the dark, without the slightest warmth and emotion. It seems inevitable! Alena lowered her eyelids in resignation and whispered softly: I agreed to meet your requirements, then you must promise me. Waylon looked at her coldly, then gave a cruel smile, a few secondster: Okay. For the first time in her life, Alena felt as if she was making a deal with the devil, and she had no second choice. After taking the first step, the rest of the road seems to be much smoother. Alena gritted her teeth, turned her hand behind her back, and fumbled for the zipper on her dress.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Waylons eyes followed Alenas movements and walked, and as her movements became colder and colder, it became cold to the bone. Alena took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. For Darcy, you must not hold back! As soon as she gritted her teeth, the palm of her hand slowly moved down, the zipper was opened little by little, and the snowy, white skin on her back was exposed to the air. The summer dresses are thin, without the zipper, the delicate cor bones are loosely exposed on the shoulders, and Waylons eyes darkened, and he squeezed a word between his teeth: Let you please me, not let you perform a striptease here. Alenasplexion became stiff, and the humiliation spread quickly from her toes to the top of her head. Her whole person was like a ripe apple, which looked more delicious and attractive. Waylon looked away, and his voice was a little abnormally hoarse: Hurry up and roll over. Alena trembled, and quickly pulled the zipper, revealing only her slender and white neck. Although there is no need to take off her clothes, Waylon is still waiting for her to please him. This torture has just begun. She walked step by step, her eyes were stained with ayer of mist, purity and ambiguity were intertwined with each other, which made people want to bully her even more. Waylon sat motionless, his eyes fixed on Alena who wasing towards her, his eyes were cold. He wanted to see what step the woman could do in order to achieve her goal. But Waylon obviously underestimated Alenas determination. She walked straight to him, hesitated for a moment, and slowly squatted down. Alena stretched out her hand tremblingly and touched Waylons tie little by little. The ck bow tie is very beautiful. She hadnt imagined the scene of taking it off before, but at that time, every movement seemed very difficult. She worked hard for a long time, the bow tie not only did not loosen, but became tighter and tighter. Alena was a little anxious and couldnt help but raise her head to watch Waylons reaction. As soon as she raised her head, he happened to crash into the mans deep ck eyes. Waylon said with a cold smile: It doesnt matter if you cant take off my tie. It seems I should let you learn more. Alenas heart was tight, and she quickly lowered her head. Since it is a humiliation that is destined to be inescapable, lets make a quick fight. The beautiful finger crossed the mans apple, Waylons eyes darkened, is this seducing? Alena didnt seem to notice, she tried to concentrate, and soon the tie was taken off. Waylon threw the tie aside, and his stern voice revealed beyond doubt: Go on. Continue, but it is Chapter 190 Alena Wright stared at the shirt at his neckline, swallowed unconsciously, the tension in her heart had reached its peak, and she seemed to be ready to express herself at any time. Why? Not willing? Waylon Gray smiled cruelly, with anger in his eyes, but his tone was still calm. Alena didnt speak, but just proved to him with actions. The womans hands were cold, and there was an obvious tremor the moment she touched his chin. Waylon is motionless like a mountain, his indifferent eyebrows are like a sharp painting, and the whole person reveals a powerful aura that makes people shudder. Alenas hand stiffly touched the first button on his neckline, herplexion kept changing, and finally she unbuttoned the button tremblingly, revealing the strong chest inside. There was a sudden burst of chill in the other eyes, and Waylon grabbed Alenas hand that was still going down. Suddenly caught by him, Alena froze for a moment, then raised her head to look at him, with doubts and fleeting relief in her eyes. Enough He scolded coldly and mmed the ignorant woman away. Waylons strength was too great, and Alena had no power to parry. She leaned back and mmed her back against the cold coffee table in front of her. The sharp pain seemed toe from the spine, and she frowned. But in the next second, Alena knew what was more painful than this kind of pain. Waylon stood up abruptly, and the woman who fell to the ground, the condescending eyebrow was full of disdain: Alena, can you be a little bit cheaper? He patted the ce where she had just touched in disgust: I have never seen a woman like you who is self-willing and depraved. If you please, dont you have any self-esteem? Alena went pale with tears in her eyes: But, its not you Confused by the anger, Waylon looked at Alena like this, not only did not have any pity, but felt that she was extremely pretentious. Shut up. He sneered: Let you do whatever you want. As expected, just like your mother, for the sake of the upper ranks, she will use all means, whether it doesnt matter who is making this request to you today, as long as he can help you, you will agree? Alenas mother is a thorn that lies between them, usually invisible and intangible, but it will never fade away. Its not that Waylon always had a grudge against her mother, but Alena never expected that he would say such humiliating words. She stumbled up from the ground and staggered back two steps: Actually, in your heart, you always hated my mother, right? So, what? Waylon did not deny. If it werent for Alenas mother, his home might still be intact now, and his mother would not leave the world with regret. After getting an affirmative answer, Alena smiled sadly: If this is the case, then why do you keep me by your side?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She pushed Waylons chest like crazy, the mans footsteps were steady, and he was not shaken at all. Alena cried and beat him, tears falling down: Waylon, have you ever loved me? Have you ever? Enough He grabbed Alenas hands and his eyes were red: I warn you, dont put your mother in front of me, otherwise Otherwise, he didnt say anything clearly, but they knew each other well. Alenaughed at herself and shook her head and pushed him away: Thats why you indiscriminately wronged me; thats why you dont even have basic trust in me. Every time she said something, the pain in her heart became intense. At the end, she almost snarled: Its because you always refuse to forgive my mother, thats why you humiliate me like this, right? Waylon looked at her coldly, his back straightened, but his hands hanging beside him could not help but clenched into fists. There was no answer, but Alena obviously had an answer in her heart. She bit her lip and squeezed two words between her teeth: You won. After speaking, she turned straight and left. Seeing such a petite figure swiftly running towards the door, Waylons footsteps moved forward slightly imperceptibly, but it was nothing more than this, and there was no more movement. The door of the study room was mmed shut. Waylon sank and sat on the sofa. He lowered his head, pressing one hand on his forehead, a little painful. Until this time, Waylon hadnt realized how hurtful what he said and what he did, and Alenas departure was not important to him. But when Miss Rhea ran up in a panic, he finally realized that it seemed that it really hurt the little womans heart. Mr Rhea ran into the study in a panic, because she was so nervous that she even forgot to knock on the door. Waylon raised his eyes and looked at her, his sharp eyes made Rheas back feel a bit chilly. But thinking about what she was going to say next, Rhea didnt care too much. She stepped forward and said: Sir, Madam ran out. She didnt even change her shoes. She was wearing slippers. She stumbled and ran out like that. Did she encounter any danger? Rhea was a sensible person, even she could see that there was something abnormal between Waylon and Alena, so she didnt say much, she just told Alenas departure. Waylon stood up from the sofa quickly, took two steps forward, but stopped quickly. Rhea looked at him puzzled: Sir? Waylon closed his eyes, his voice low: You go down first. Rhea did not understand, but she didnt dare to ask more, nodded respectfully, and stepped back. Waylon didnt call Bill ys phone until all the voices disappeared. Bill has been a little helpless recently. The president and his wife are quarreling, he likes to harass her in the middle of the night. But when he opened his mouth, Bill still upholds the professional qualities of an assistant: Mr. Gray, what are your orders? There was silence on the other end of the phone, and just when Bill suspected that it was a wrong number, Waylons voice finally came over: Alena ran out. Find out her whereabouts within half an hour. Bill froze for a moment, and immediately realized the seriousness of the matter: Okay, I understand. After hanging up the phone, Waylon walked slowly to the balcony, looking at the dark night outside the window, his eyes were dark and turbulent. By his means, Alenas safety can be guaranteed without personal appearance. As long as he gives an order, no one in the entire city A dares to move her. Bill moved quickly, and Alenas traces quickly passed to Waylons hands: Mr. Gray, Miss Wright went to Miss Harringtons apartment. Chapter 191 Darcy? Thinking of Darcys identity, Waylons eyes shed. She hasnt figured out what happenedst time. Hes afraid there will be any danger if the two women get together. Waylon frowned, and a sharp expression shed between his eyebrows: Send a few people around to guard, and we must make sure their safety. Bill hesitated: President, do you need me to get Miss Wright back? As an excellent assistant, you must not only have a good execution ability, but also learn to understand the bosss intentions reasonably. Bill knew very well that Waylon had a deep affection for Alena. The misunderstanding and contradiction between the two people were only temporary, and sooner orter they would clear up their previous suspicions. But now, Waylon is also getting angry, and coldly throws three words: Are you free? Bill didnt reply. Well, he said the wrong thing. Send someone to guard there. If there is any change, notify me in time, and you dont need to worry about the others. After speaking, Waylon cut off the phone. The faint worries in his heart gradually dissipated. Darcy is Alenas best friend. Since she is where Darcy is, Darcy will take care of her. While breathing a sigh of relief, Waylon was a little annoyed. Saying that she just ran out, when did he be so hypocritical? It was veryte at night, surrounded by vis, and all private luxury cars entered and exited. It took Alena a long time to walk to a crowded ce and stopped a taxi to get Darcys call. Hey, Alena? Darcy forcibly suppressed the yawn that came to her lips and called her at such ate hour. Is the matter already done? After so long of suffering, Alenas mood is a little better than before, and her expression has returned to normal when she speaks again: Darcy, I will be at your house soon. Huh? Darcy was slightly stunned: What are you doing here?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. I Alena nced at the drivers direction and lowered her voice: I just quarreled with Waylon, so I ran out in a fit of anger. I was just going to be with you. This idiot! Darcy was very annoyed, but she had no choice but to say tentatively, But is it really okay for you to run out like this? Wouldnt Waylon always have any opinions? She didnt want Alena toe over, her purpose was clear from beginning to end, to break into the vi and get close to Waylon. But since Alena has already run out, she obviously wont care about that much anymore: He has been reluctant to let go, and I have no choice but toe out and be with you. It is one thing to leave with anger, but on the other hand, Alena also wants to take this to apany Darcy. It is safer for two people toe than one. There was very little traffic at night, and the speed of the taxi was very fast. It didnt take long for Darcy to get downstairs in themunity. Alena said to the phone as she was paying: Ive already arrived, so I wont talk to you, Ill talkter. Hey, hello Darcy angrily threw the phone aside, jumped off the bed, and ran to the balcony to look. Sure enough, Alenas thin figure under the streetmp was walking quickly. Darcy drew the curtains up anxiously, blinding her eyes. After a while, the doorbell rang, apanied by Alenas whisper: Darcy, Darcy Darcys face turned ck, and finally sighed helplessly, got up and opened the door. Alena, what the hell is going on with you? Sitting on the sofa, Darcy poured a ss of water for Alena and couldnt wait to ask her questions. This matter is a long story Alena didnt want to mention it, but just took it in one stroke: Anyway, Waylon wont let me go. I may not be able to take you to the vi. Darcy almost crushed her teeth, and forcibly resisted the anger in her heart: Didnt you say that there should be no problem? How is this Seeing her anxious, Alena put down the cup and held her hand: I have tried my best, but as you know, Waylon is very stubborn, and no one can do anything he doesnt want. But this is not a reason! Darcys face was green as she kept changing: Then what are your ns now? You dont want to live there with her, do you? Alena did think so and said directly: I think it is safer for two people toe than one, or I will stay here and live with you, so I can have apany. Who cares about you? Darcy withdrew her hand without a trace, and put it on Alenas back, pretending to be caring: Alena, doesnt our previous conversation make it clear? No one knows what could happen. We cant deal with this kind of person directly. You live here with me. If anything happens to you, how should I exin to Mr. Gray? He wont care. Alena blurted out, the bitterness in her heart made her nose a little bit sore. Darcy sensitively captured the meaning of her words. It seems that the contradiction between the two of them this time is not small, which is good news for her atst. She smiled immediately and said in the tone of the person who came over: Dont care about him, there will inevitably be hopes between the husband and wife, and the bedside fights at the end of the bed, and it will pass soon. Really? Alena was a littlecking in confidence. She knew Waylons heart better than anyone else. If he couldnt let it go, there would be an iceberg between the two forever. Of course, you are right to hear me. Darcy shook her arm and said: Waylon and you are married, if something happens to you, he will feel sad too. In any case, Darcy has to persuade Alena to go back. Although leaving Alena can cause trouble between them, Darcy prefers to live in the Grays vi. Because of that, she can see Waylon every day. Alena only ran out because she was angry for a while, and she didnt really n to break with Waylon like this. She really loves Waylon, not that she can let it go. Finally, in Darcys persuasion, Alena finally let go: Well, then, I will stay here for one night today, and I will go back tomorrow. Okay, no problem. Its the same room you lived in before. Everything is left for you. Darcy smiled and stood up, pulling Alena towards the bedroom, and then she came out after she settled down. When she returned to her room, Darcy immediately locked the door, took out her mobile phone and dialed Yvess number. She was a little worried at first, so she didnt know if Yves was already asleep at thiste hour, but as soon as she dialed the phone, she was connected the next second. Chapter 192 Yves Kellys sullen voice came: Darcy, you better make sure you have something important. Alena is with me now. Darcy Harrington is not a soft-hearted person, but she suddenly thought that since Alena Wright took the initiative toe, then she can push the boat along the water and give her a little surprise. Yves also understood the meaning of her words, and a sharp expression shed between his eyebrows: Are you trying to do a fake show? Why? You wont be scared anymore? Darcy narrowed her eyes. If you cant find a suitable person to show up on this matter, then Waylons ability will be able to find her hands quickly. There were a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, and Yves smiled coldly, Howe? The cold voice seemed like deaths sickle, and Yves curled up his mouth: After half an hour, I will arrange for someone to go to you, take advantage of the chaos to solve Alena, and you can figure it out. With these words, Darcy felt more relieved, and she nodded immediately: Okay, then I will wait for your good news. In the presidential suite, Perion walked out of the dark corner, frowning: Master, are you sure you want to do this? Yves sat on the chair behind the desk, theputer in front of him glowed with blue cold light, he sneered, and tapped his fingers on the desk lightly: You heard it just now, what is the tone of the old man. Just before Darcy called, Mr. Kelly was having a video call with Yves. During the whole process, Mr. Kelly was very dissatisfied with Yvess efficiency, and his attitude was indifferent as if he were treating ordinary subordinates. Perion lowered his head, and felt a little bit of injustice for Yves, but he was more afraid of the old man: Master, maybe you told the old man about Alena, and the old man will remember you for a credit. If it is true, find someone Perion Yves interrupted his words faintly, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became colder and colder: You have also seen the attitude of the old man towards me. He didnt treat me as a son at all, but arbitrarily used me as a chess piece. If I help him find his real daughter, will the Kelly family still have a ce for me? Alena is the biological daughter of Mr. Kelly. This fact was confirmed when Yves first met Alena. Now that the fish has taken the bait, it is time to close the. The night is deep, and the danger hidden in the darkness is waiting for an opportunity. When Alena slept in a daze, she vaguely heard the sound of fightinging from downstairs, she frowned, the sound was a bit loud, and she couldnt sleep peacefully when it was noisy. Just as she was about to open her eyes, the downstairs suddenly became quiet again, with only a faint dog barking left. She should be dreaming, right? Alena thought so, changed afortable posture, and fell asleep deeply. On the other side, Bill, who received the news, did not dare to pause, and immediately passed the news to Waylon. Say. In the dark, where Waylon put the phone, his cold voice did not be chaotic because of his sudden awakening from his sleep. Bill settled down, and then said the whole thing: Mr. Gray, our people have heard news that there is a middle-aged man who is acting suspiciously. It seems that he wants to enter Ms. Harringtons apartment, but was stopped by our people. After that, he took action to resist. Waylon asked: When did it happen? Just now. His eyes sank, Waylon said: Continue to send people to guard. Yes. After hanging up the phone, Waylon suddenly lost his sleep. Just now someone wanted to get into Darcys apartment, but they didnt know if this person was targeting Darcy or Alena. No matter who it is for, he wont let them get hurt. Darcy sat on the bed and waited all night, not to mention the people sent by Yves, she didnt even see a shadow. She couldnt help feeling angry and heartbroken, and made a call to ask: Yves, may I ask the people you arranged? Yves squinted his eyes slightly: I have already sent the people, but it seems that they havent arrived at your house. Sent here? Darcy sneered: So you mean, the person you arranged toe over is lost? Because of her anger, her tone was not so good, and what she said was not so good. Yvess eyes were cold, and he reminded her with a smile but a smile: Darcy, you should think about it, I actually sent people over, but they didnte to your house, what does this mean? After speaking, Yves didnt bother to spend more words.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. With such a stupid woman, he really has nothing to say. Listening to the busy tone from the other end of the phone, Darcy was stunned for a few seconds, and then frowned deeply. What does Yves mean? She paced back and forth in the room, suddenly raised her head suddenly, could it be Did Waylon sent to stop them? Thinking of this possibility, Darcy felt afraid for a while, in case he knew the truth of the matter In fact, since Yves dared to send people out, it must be his confidant. If something happens, he will try to cover it up, so how can he really arrange everything. The reason why he didnt say it, was entirely because Darcys attitude was not good and wanted to make him anxious. Darcy quickly opened the door and walked out and was hitting Alena who wasing. Darcy had no time to cover up a few words on her face. She tried to show a smile of ignorance, and she looked a bit funny. Alena blinked in confusion: Darcy, whats the matter with you? No nothing. Darcy reluctantly maintained herposure, closing the door behind her, and regaining her calmness when she spoke again: By the way, Alena, did you hear anythingst night? She spoke without a trace, and if she really belonged to Waylon, Alena would have received some news. Yes. Alena nodded earnestly, touching her chin and recalled: In the middle of the night, it seemed that I heard a fight, when I wanted to listen carefully, it became quiet again. I thought I was dreaming, have you heard it too? Darcy hesitantly agreed, pretending to be puzzled: Who will fight below in the middle of the night? Who knows about this Alena didnt care much, anyway, people who had nothing to do with her were irrelevant. Seeing that she really didnt know anything, Darcy breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Alena, who was already neatly dressed, and said: Are you ready to go to work now? Chapter 193 Alena nodded and said: Well, recently I have a cooperation with Eton Group. I am a bit busy, and I have to go to thepany early. Then you go first. Darcy waved her hand without forgetting to remind her: By the way, dont forget what I said to you yesterday. Lets go back today, so not to upset Mr. Gray. Alena just twitched her mouth and smiled, how sad she looked at that smile. When a person gets busy, time always went by very fast, and soon when ites to the end of work, Alena sits in a chair and struggles. Yesterday, she ran out because of her own anger. Wouldnt it be a shame to go back like this? What if Waylon uttered something too much?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Countless questions circted in her mind, until a sudden ringing brought her thoughts back. Alena lowered her head to see that it was Bill. She was a little surprised, Bill was not all right, and would take the initiative to call her. Since Bill contacted her, it should probably be Waylons instruction. Thinking of this, she was a little excited, and immediately connected the phone: Hey, Bill. Miss Wright. Bill didnt directly address her? She was Waylons wife, because Waylon never formally epted the marriage rtionship with Alena and acted as Waylons personal assistant. Bill did not dare to change his words at will. Mr. Gray, let me ask you, are you going back to the vi today? Bill said without blushing, but in fact, Waylons original words were not so gentle. Waylon said that if she doesnte back today, then she can nevere back. But this is obviously an angry sentence, and Bill of course will not convey the original words, expressing the meaning in a more euphemistic way. Alena was already confused. Since Waylon took the initiative to send someone to inquire, of course she would not carry it anymore. She quickly got up from the chair and walked out and said: I will go back, I am already on the road now. I will be hometer. Okay, be careful on the way. Bill respectfully hung up the phone, then turned and walked into Waylons office: Mr. Gray, Miss Wright said she will be back today. The man sitting behind the desk still stared at the folder in front of him, but he didnt feel much emotion because of this sentence. But the original document in his hand was very important, but it suddenly became unattractive, and he couldnt say a word. In the quiet office, Waylon sat silently on the soft chair, eyes drooping, light and shadow on his face, no one knew what he was thinking. Bill hesitated for a while, but hesitated to speak: Mr. Gray, the person caughtst night has already exined everything. Hearing this, Waylons expression moved, and a word was squeezed out between his teeth: Huh? Bill took two steps forward with a strange expression: ording to the persons ount, he was heading for Miss Harrington. It seems that he wanted to get in in the middle of the night because of love and hatred Went in, then what? Everyone is an adult, so these words dont have to be too clear. The thought of someone under his nose trying to hurt the person he sheltered, Waylons whole body exuded a deep chill. He squinted his eyes and asked fiercely: How long has this person pestered Darcy? Probably three or four days. Bill nced at the bosss face secretly. Darcy is the presidents savior, and now some people dare to attack the presidents savior. I see, you go down first. Waylon waved his hand, got up and walked to the window. Darcy rescued him back then and gave him her most precious thing for the first time. He always wanted to find her and be responsible for her. However, something changed. He met Alena and fell in love with her. Therefore, he was careful to let Darcy down. It was he who was sorry for her. Out of various considerations, he chose to alienate Darcy, in order to avoid causing trouble to her, even just secretly taking care of her. Now Darcy is in danger, he can no longer ignore it, let alone stand by. He cant be responsible for her anymore, then he is trying to make up for her from other aspects. Bill walked two steps outward, suddenly remembering something, and suddenly turned around: By the way, Mr. Gray, Miss Wright asked you to help her before. It should be rted to Miss Darcy. Its not Bills talk, but intuition. Waylon looked back, dark ink in his eyes. Is it for Darcy? When Alena returned to the vi, Rhea immediately greeted her when she heard the movement: Madam, you are back. Alena nodded, and then secretly nced in the direction of the second floor, Is Waylon back? Sir hasnte back yet, but he told me to prepare meals, he should be back. Upon hearing this, Alena breathed a sigh of relief and was a little nervous at the same time. She doesnt know how Waylon would react when he came back to see her. Skepticism? Or ridicule? No matter what kind, Alena was a little scared. Because of tension, she didnt even dare to stay longer in the living room, jogging all the way up the second floor and back to the master bedroom. The vi is backed by the sea, Alena only needs to push the window to see the magnificent sea. She leaned on the window sill, letting the sea breeze blow away her broken hair, and her whole body was immersed in her thoughts. As a result, she didnt even notice when the door behind her was pushed open unknowingly. Waylon stood a few steps away from her, looking at the woman whose most of her body was sticking out of the window, her brows wrung imperceptibly. You may fell, I have to take time to save you,e here quickly! The sudden scolding made Alena jump. The moment she turned hurriedly, her waist identally hit the edge of the window sill, and her face was pale with pain. Be careful Waylon pulled her back, sped his hands on her shoulders, frowned slightly: Does it hurt? People are like this. When no one cares about greetings, all the pain can be endured by themselves, but once someone greets them, pain will be worse. Alenas eye sockets turned red all of a sudden, and there was an urge to sore her nose for a moment, her small face was all wrinkled together, and she looked like aggrieved: It hurts, it hurts. She took the initiative to show weakness, one nameless fire that had existed in Waylons heart also dissipated a few minutes. He red at her angrily: Why have you been so careless? Dont you know how to take care of yourself? You scared me Alena leaned against his chest, listening to Waylons steady and powerful heartbeat, all the grievances during this period of time were gushing out. Feeling a moist chest, Waylon looked down. The thin woman was helplessly clutching his sleeves, and the whole person looked pitiful and cute. Chapter 194 In an instant, Waylon Grays heart softened into a puddle of water. He put his arm around Alena Wrights shoulder hard for a few minutes and walked around her on the sofa. Sit down. Waylon personally poured a ss of water for Alena. Alena obediently took it, looking at him with bright eyes. Waylon is not angry with her anymore? Waylon sat down on the other side of the sofa, took out a cigarette, paused for a moment, and put it back. He leaned back, his legs folded, and his movements were graceful and natural. He asked, Were you at Darcyst night? Alena was afraid of his misunderstanding, and immediately nodded and admitted: Well, yes.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Waylon asked again: Did you sleep wellst night? Alena couldnt figure out the meaning of Waylons words, and thought for a while and said: Its okay Thats good. Waylon nodded, as if he asked this question casually. Seeing that his attitude eased, Alena hesitated to continue and asked him for help. What if he gets angry again when she speaks? But, if she doesnt say anything, what will Darcy do? Before Alena decided whether to say it or not, Waylon took the lead in speaking: Didnt you keep begging me to promise you one thing? Upon hearing this, Alena raised her head in surprise and looked at him: Do you agree? Its up to you. Waylon smiled faintly, his gaze that seemed to be non-smiling, it seemed that there was something meaningless. Alena thought of what happened yesterday, her face was green and white: Could you be thinking again She couldnt continue. If Waylon really made this request, she could only say that she was very disappointed. Stupid woman, what do you think? Waylon red at her fiercely and was a little embarrassed by his impulsive behavior yesterday and coughed dryly: As long as you make me happy, its not a problem to promise you. No matter what she wants, as long as Waylon feels it is worth it, he will give it away. Alena was stunned for a while before she understood what Waylon meant: I just need to make you happy? Waylon nodded coldly, stood up and walked out: It depends on your ability. The man back disappeared at the door of the room, Alena stood up quickly, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Based on her understanding of Waylon, since this guy said such a thing, it meant that she was relieved. As long as she worked harder, it would not be impossible for Darcy to live with them. Soon, Rhea came over to invite Alena to go down for dinner. When she went down, Waylon was already sitting at the table. When Alena saw this, she immediately poured a bowl of soup and delivered it in front of him: You have been working hard recently. Drink more soup to make up for it. Looking at the white porcin bowl handed in front of him, Waylon twitched the corners of his mouth with a smile, but not a smile: Are you borrowing flowers to offer to the God? The meals were all made by Rhea. Even if Alena said it nicely, she would inevitably be suspicious of borrowing flowers to present to the God. She was embarrassed and did not know what to do and kept holding the bowl. The soup was just simmering, and even if it was left for a while, the temperature was still a bit hot, but after only serving it for a minute, her fingers had gradually turned red. Waylon looked away from her red fingertips and said faintly: Put it down. Alena immediately put the bowl down. Then are you happy? She looked at Waylon expectantly, only to dere her purpose. Waylons face darkened little by little: You really want to be pretty, so you want to bribe me away? Alena didnt speak. Well, she knew that Waylon was not so easily satisfied. It seems that the way to please him is so long! After dinner, Waylon went to the study to deal with official duties as usual. Alena hesitated for a long time, but still did not dare to disturb him, lying on the bed alone tossing and turning. How can she please Waylon? This guycks nothing, this kind of thing obviously doesnt work. She had a headache after thinking about it, and she fell asleep before she knew it. In the middle of the night, Waylon opened the bedroom door and walked in. Alena felt the soft big bed sink slightly, and a warm heat sourcey next to her. The temperature of the air conditioner was a little low. She unconsciously approached the heat source and snuggled tightly into the mans arms. Waylon put one hand on the back of his head, and the other hand encircled the woman in his arms, staring quietly at her quiet face through the moonlight shining through the window. Its not that he didnt feel that he was out of control, but when facing this woman, he always couldnt restrain his inner anger, as if it was just a little bit. When Alena woke up again, it was already the next morning. She stretched her waist habitually, but she felt warm in her palms. Alena paused, and immediately looked to her side. There were still wrinkles pressed out on the blue sheets, and the remaining warmth was still there. Waylon slept herest night? When she was in doubt, the sound of the engine started suddenly downstairs, Alena immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed and ran to the window sill quickly. Bill was opening the back-seat door for Waylon, and soon, the Lamborghini drove out of the Grays vi. Oh, Im a stepte Alena was a little upset, she should have gotten up earlier, and now she missed an opportunity to please Waylon. But it doesnt matter, since Waylon has already returned, it is only a matter of time to please this arrogant president. Today is the weekend, Alena doesnt need to report to thepany, but she is not idle, and hastily cleaned up and rushed into the kitchen. Before her identity was revealed, she and Waylon were the best, and it was also the time when Waylon was least prepared for her. At that time, Waylon was more interested in the food she cooked, and if he wanted to please him, she could only do what he liked. Emperor Group. Bill opened the door of the office for Waylon in advance, and just finished a high-level meeting, Waylon still has a strong aura. Two people walked into the office one after another, there was an invisible force in the quiet air. He walked to the back of the desk and sat down. He opened the folder and said lightly: I have a bad appetite recently. I had a lighter lunch at noon. Bill lowered his head silently: President, Miss Wright said hello in advance, and she will deliver food to youter. Waylons action is just a meal: She knows it sells well. Although what he said was not very pleasant, his tone was much better than the previous two days, and Bill became bolder. He took a step forward and pulled out a smile: President, since you already know that they are all misunderstandings, why bother Miss Wright? Chapter 195 Bill y thought that because of Waylon Grays mood recently, he also suffered with it, so he really missed the previous president. When have you changed so many things? Waylon nced at him lightly, his ck eyes were as calm as water, but with invisible pressure. Bill immediately realized that he had passed over, and his head dropped lower: Dont dare. I know this in my mind, you go down first. Waylon waved his hand, and Bill immediately stepped back respectfully. Time seems to have be so fast because of expectations. When Alena came over, Waylon had already dealt with the official duties at hand. Because she was afraid that all the food would be cold, Alena held the instion box to her chest, as if she was taking care of a very important baby. Waylons eyes warmed, and there was a warm current all over his body, reaching his heart. But when he opened his mouth, he was not salty or indifferent: I just said yesterday that you borrowed an offering for the God, and you made them by yourself today. Should I say that you are smart? Or should I say that you are stupid? Because he concealed it so well, and his calm expression did not reveal any emotions, Alena thought he was still angry. So, she immediately said: I just took a break today, so I prepared a meal specially and brought it to you. Although the food here tastes good, it is not as good as home-cooked. Not knowing that it was the words that pleased him, Waylon beckoned, and the gifts were generally asked to be presented by her. Alena hurriedly put the instion box on and opened the lid, saying: The weather is too hot. I have made some light dishes. I dont know if it suits your taste. Looking at the food in front of him, Waylons dark eyes shed with satisfaction, but on the surface, he looked arrogantly disgusted: Is there ack of oil or meat at home? You use this to please me? Alena had a ck line on her face, and patiently exined: Its better to eat lightly when the weather is hot, and Im also worried that it will be cold if you get it here. If you like it, I will make it for you when I go back in the evening. Waylon snorted coldly, reluctantly agreeing to what she said. Bill couldnt help but nder outside the door. Who just told him to order the food lightly? Miss Wright made it to the door herself, and she was so picky. Seeing that he seemed to be really dissatisfied, Alena couldnt help but hesitate and said, Or Ill go out and buy food for you? This time, it was Waylons turn to darken his face. He red at the innocent woman, and squeezed a sentence from his teeth: Send it all, do you want to see me starve to death? Alena was speechless and felt very innocent. She felt that Waylon had be more and more irritable recently, and he was like a great tyrant. But thinking that she wanted to ask Waylon, Alena immediately held her fork and handed it over: Lets eat then. Waylon didnt answer, and the corners of his beautiful mouth curled up, and his thin lips moved slightly: Feed me. Feed him? In an instant, Alenas head was big. She opened her eyes wide in surprise. Is he serious? Why is Waylon getting more and more excessive? They are in the office. However, she still had something to ask Waylon, so she had topromise. Alena blushed, holding spoon and fork, and started feeding Waylon. Waylon ate this meal very happily, but Alena made a big blush. After eating, Waylon gracefully put down his fork and wiped it clean with a paper towel. Then he said unhurriedly: Okay, I had the meal too, you can go back. Alena was depressed to death, but she didnt dare to show it on her face. She stepped forward obediently, blinking her big eyes, how cute. She asked carefully: Then are you happy now? Can you agree to my request? Waylon turned his head and looked at her, facing those eyes that were shining in the sun, and slowly revealed a satanic smile: No. You! Alena was anxious, but helpless: Then what do you want? She was really going crazy, she said an apology, and she took the initiative to show her kindness, but the guy was still not satisfied, and she almost cried. Want to know? Waylon curled his lips, as if there was a deceptive force in his low voice. Alena nodded unconsciously. My neck seems to be a little soretely, and I want to find someone to press it for me. Waylon said, turning his head, and just uttered the careful thoughts in his heart. Alena had a vision, and immediately walked behind him, and gently squeezed: How is the pressure? Is itfortable? Behind her, the scent of lily that belonged to a woman came, and the quiet breath of her words hit Waylons neck directly, making her seemingly non-existent teasing even more difficult to control. He closed his eyes, then suppressed the dark feeling in his eyes, and said faintly: Its too light. Alena increased her strength obediently, and Waylon said: Its too heavy. In short, no matter what she does, Waylon is not satisfied. Just when Alena couldnt help but to get angry, Waylon finally said: Okay, its okay. Alena took her hand off instantly, leaned forward slightly, and turned to look at him: Now, are you happy? Waylon responded indifferently and yed with the pen in his hand: Tell me, what is it that worthy of your perseverance and begging me. Alena had already thought about her excuses, and she immediately said: Darcy has been in trouble recently. A pervert has been following her, and even rushed to Darcys house several times. It is not safe for her to live alone. I want to let here to our house to live for a while. Thats it? Waylon had known about this for a long time, but he didnt expect that it was really just for Darcy. Thats it. Alena nodded seriously, looking at him expectantly. She doesnt know why, Waylon has the urge to hold his forehead. He stared at Alenas nervous little face, a little bit dumbfounded: Just for this, do you need to beg me like this? Alena was also very aggrieved and curled her lips: Didnt you say before that Darcy should not be allowed toe to our house? So I thought you would never agree to this matter. After taking a long sigh of relief, Waylon squeezed Alenas palm vigorously: Looking at your unsatisfactory swearing, I thought you wanted something incredible. Alena tilted her head and looked at him, still not forgetting her purpose: Then did you agree? Waylon pulled her to the chair and smiled helplessly: You have begged me like this, can I agree?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chapter 196 Great! When she saw that Waylon agreed, Alena felt very happy. She immediately stood up from her chair. Then I will inform Darcy now. She will be pleased! Alena went outside, but after she took two steps, someone grabbed her wrist. Waylon grabbed the wrist of the happy woman. He pulled her into her arms and pressed his forehead against hers. You care about your friend so much. What if I say that Im a little jealous? Huh? Alena was taken aback for a moment. What are you talking about? How can you be jealous of Darcy? Waylon nodded seriously. Im jealous of everyone around you. When she saw his serious face, Alena felt embarrassed. Darcy was her best friend, and she was also a woman. Did he need to be jealous? However, she had somehow learned to understand Waylon. He was an arrogant person, so she must follow his wishes and never confront him. So Alena smiled. Dont be jealous because I like you the most. It seemed like her words gently provoked Waylons heart. He put his chin on the womans shoulder and exhaled harshly into her earlobe, Really? You are not lying to me? Alena felt the butterflies in her stomach because of what he did, so she immediately tried to hide her tears. Yes, but dont mess with me. Youre tickling me. Since they were at thepany, Waylon did not continue messing with her. After that, he calmly let her go. Go home now. I wille back early in the evening. Got it. Alena took care of her messy hair. She was about to go outside, but she could not stop herself from turning her head. Waylon was still standing there, and his dark eyes were still looking at her. She suddenly had an impulse. She returned to his side and hugged Waylons arm. Alena then gently left a kiss on his lips. You dont need to be jealous because I like you the most. Before Waylon could react, Alena smiled happily and strode away. As Alena went out, Waylon was following her every move with his eyes. Her skirt was flowing like a blooming rose and the scent that only belonged to her gradually faded. Waylon unconsciously reached out and touched the ce where Alena had kissed him. It was just a simple kiss, but he felt a scorching heat, and even the deepest part of his heart was warmed. Alena walked out of the Emperor Group and immediately called Darcy. Darcy, I have good news for you! Darcy was irritable at home, and she couldnt help but roll her eyes after she heard Alenas voice. Apart from being able to live with Waylon, nothing else was considered good news. She saidzily, Whats the matter? Alena smiled mysteriously. Waylon finally agreed for you to go to our house. He promised to let you in for a few days.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Alena couldnt hide her excitement, and even her footsteps were lighter. Darcy abruptly stood up from the other end of the line. Really? Can I move over? Alena noticed in Darcys voice that she was delighted. It seemed that she was scared by that stalker. She immediately smiled and said, Yes. I will pick you up now. Lets go home together! After she got an affirmative answer, Darcy excitedly turned around in ce a few times. To not make Alena suspicious, she calmly said, Alena, thank you so much. Dont mention it. Ill be here for you always! Alena happily hung up the phone, and she went straight to Darcys apartment. Darcy groaned for a moment while holding her mobile phone. She then quickly told Yves the news. She and Yves had amon enemy, and she knew very well that she needed Yvess support if she wanted to defeat Alena and seed sessfully. I am finally allowed to live in Grays vi! What should I do next? Darcys voice couldnt hide her excitement. Finally, she would be able to see Waylon day and night, and she would live under the same roof with the man she has longed for. Then, there would be a chance for them to be closer. How could she not be happy? Oh? Yves also seemed to be a little surprised, and then he smiled gloomily. Waylon arrested the person I sent, but he is willing to let you live in his house. It seems that he doesnt know our n yet. He smiled, but the smile on his lips was indifferent and cold. But dont be overwhelmed. Living in his house is just the first step. Next, you have important things to do. Darcy humbly asked for advice, Then what will I do? Waylon already knows that you are the one who saved him because of the ring. What you have to do now is to keep reminding him that you are his life-saver. Although he will not betray Alena for you, he will have a soft spot for you in his heart. You have to remember one more thing, dont rush. You can start with Alena. Sooner orter, you will be the one in charge. What Yves said was too tempting. Darcy imagined the day when she seeded in taking Alenas ce as Waylons wife. A strange light suddenly burst into her eyes. Okay, I know what to do! Alena arrived very quickly. Just as Darcy and Yves discussed the subsequent countermeasures, they heard the doorbell ring. She quickly opened the door and invited Alena in. Darcy held her hand affectionately, and with a grateful expression on her face, she said, Alena, you are truly reliable. Now I am finally relieved from my nightmare. Now, I dont need to worry about it! Alena had seen what happened that day, and she felt the same lingering fear. Yes, I was worried that Waylon would not agree to it anyway. I didnt expect that he would finally allow you to live with us today. Now, you finally dont have to be scared with that stalker. Darcy leaned against her shoulder, but a glint was in her eyes. Well, but why did Waylon suddenly agree? Alena said casually, Maybe he is in a good mood today. I just mentioned it casually, and he agreed. When she heard this, Darcys heartbeat speeds up a bit. It was just like what Yves said. Since Waylon agreed, it meant that he still cared for her. As she thought of this, her heart suddenly gained a lot of self-confidence. She felt that it was only a matter of time before she could finally win Waylons heart. Well, lets not waste time anymore. Hurry up and pack up. We will go home together. Alena pushed her into the room without any precaution in her heart. Chapter 197 After Darcy packed her things, the two set off together. Soon, they arrived at the vi. Darcy stood at the door of Grays vi, her eyes shining with excitement. From now on, she would live here with the man she loved. Alena had already changed her shoes in the hallway. When she saw that Darcy was still standing there, she thought Darcy was nervous, so she smiled. Come in. Waylon hasnt returned yet. I will prepare the room for you first. Okay, Darcy responded with a smile, and she quickly followed Alena with the suitcase in her hand. Miss Thompson and the other servants were all standing in the living room when Alena came in. They all greeted Alena, Miss Alena, you are back. Alena had grown ustomed to their politeness and casually ordered, This is Miss Darcy, a friend of mine. She will begin living here today. Miss Thompson, starting today, remember to prepare meals for three people. Miss Thompson peeked at Darcy. She didnt know why but she felt that something was wrong with this woman. But since she was Alenas friend, Miss Thompson could only agree. She didnt dare to talk too much, and she nodded, Yes, Miss. Okay, well go down first. Alena waved her hand, and the servants of the Gray family respectfully bowed. Darcy looked silly while she was following Alena. She had never seen Alena like this. She was acting like a nobledy. Even if Alena and Waylon married a long time ago, Alena was not treated well, and that she had been abandoned before. Where did she get the confidence and pride to be what she was now? The greater the contrast, the stronger the jealousy in Darcys heart, she couldnt control her emotions for a while, and her face showed her anger. Alena turned around, and she saw her look like this. She couldnt help but feel a little strange. Darcy, whats the matter with you? Ah, nothing! Darcy lowered her head hastily and concealed her emotions by carrying luggage. I was just thinking. I appeared here unexpectedly. Will your subordinates be very ufortable? Theyre looking at me strangely. Why? Alena took her arm and walked forward. Miss Thompson is kind and honest. Her cooking skills are also excellent. You will eventually get to know them in the future. Really? That might be because I am overthinking. Darcy casually talked about it. She looked around and asked, Then which room do I sleep in? Although it was an interrogative sentence, Darcys eyes were firmly locked in the guest bedroom next to the study. That room was the ce closest to Waylon. Wherever you want. There are a lot of rooms at home. You can choose whatever room you like. Alena didnt care and pulled her again. Darcy pointed to the guest bedroom inadvertently next to the study. Then I will choose that room. This seems to be very close to your bedroom. Its also convenient. Okay, Ill take you in. Alena stepped forward to open the door and pulled Darcy into it. The two talked andughed, and suddenly there was the sound of an engine downstairs. It was Waylon. Darcy, arrange your clothes first. Ill see youter. Alena wanted to go out as she spoke. She tried to see Waylon, and she could hardly wait. Wait! Darcy grabbed her and put the suitcase on the floor. Since I will live here, I should also go and say hello to the male host. Ill go with you. Alena thought about it too. She nodded and said, Well then, lets go. The two walked down. On thest flight of stairs, they saw Waylon, who was walking in from outside. Alena smiled immediately. You asked me toe back early. Did Ie back early enough? She tilted her head and smiled sweetly, her intelligent eyes filled with happiness. Waylons indifference disappeared a bit, and the mans aura became soft. Its better for you to be so obedient all the time. Darcy listened silently. She was outraged, and she gritted her teeth, but there was no emotion visible on her face. She took a step forward and said, Mr. Gray, Im embarrassed. I will have to disturb you moreter. Waylons gaze fell on Darcy, who was standing in front of him. He looked at her for a while. When he saw that she was full of energy, he knew that she had a good time. At least, she was not scared by that pervert. As he thought of this, Waylon felt relieved. He was too careless before. That was why people threatened Darcys safety. But he wont be negligent anymore.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Although he cared about Darcy in his heart, Waylon just nodded faintly and said casually, Its okay, you are Alenas friend. Alenas friend is also my friend. Although the first half of the sentence was a bit harsh, Darcy was still a little excited when Waylon said she was also a friend. Waylon had other things to deal with, and he didnt intend to stay there. He casually said, Ill go to the study. Alena knew this was his habit, so she nodded. I will call you for dinnerter. Okay. Waylon touched her head and looked fondly at her. Darcy, who was at the side, was furious, but she had to put on a smile on her face. Waylons figure disappeared on the second floor, and Darcy said, Alena, Mr. Gray seems to be treating you differently now. Of course, Alena also knew what Darcy was talking about. No one knew this better than her, but Waylon would asionally go crazy. Alena felt helpless when she thought of the problem that was in between the two of them. It seemed that it was time to have a good talk with him. It would be best if the problem could be resolved entirely, if not- Alena sighed. If not, what could she do? The vi they lived in upied arge area and had a Nordic architectural style. It was facing the sea, and a mountain was on its back. There was also a garden behind the vi. During the three years when Alena lived by herself, many flowers were nted in it, but after she left, most of these flowers died, and there was no time for her to take care of them. Alena took Darcy to get acquainted with her surroundings. When the two returned to the living room again, Miss Thompson had already prepared the meal. Miss, will you have dinner now? Miss Thompson asked as she looked at Alena. Alena looked down at her watch. Waylon had been in the study for a while. She nodded, Okay, go and put the dishes on the table. Ill go to get Waylon. Miss Thompson obeyed her. Alena went up to the second floor, and Darcy was left in the living room. Chapter 198 Darcy looked around this exquisite vi slowly, with a greedy light in her eyes. Sooner orter, she would be the hostess here. Fame, wealth, money, and Waylon would all belong to her. Alena stood at the door of the study for a moment. She knocked lightly and got consent from the inside before pushing the door in. Alena looked great when she smiled. She walked quickly to Waylons side. Eat first, or the food will be coldter. Waylon didnt move. He picked up one of her hands and yed with her in the palm. Alena. He whispered. His dark voice was pleasant and sexy. Alenas heart missed a beat unconsciously. Whats wrong? Waylon chuckled lightly. He raised her hand to her lips and kissed him. How do you n topensate me? Whatpensation? Alena was confused when she heard him. What trick was Waylon ying? My two-person world is gone. How are you going topensate me? It turned out to be this- Alena suddenly realized what he was talking about. But you agree to this. I agreed, thats right. Waylon squeezed her nose and said, But if you didnt beg me like that, would I agree? Well, it was true. Alena blinked, Then how do you want me to pay you? Waylon did not speak, but he proved his thoughts with actions. Alenas face turned red. Her expression was awkward and serious, No! Waylon raised his eyebrows in dissatisfaction, Why?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Alena pursed her lips. She did not know what to say, and her voice gradually lowered, Because Im a little scared. She was petrified, but Waylon had repeatedly asked her that. This situation made her feel very insecure. After she said this, she was a little worried that it would upset Waylon. She immediately looked up and opened her mouth to exin. Waylon kissed her. Alena subconsciously wanted to resist initially, but then she gradually epted his kiss. She even actively respondedter. After a long time, Waylon let go of her, and his eyes were apparent. I was impulsive before, and I apologize to you. Alena had the urge to cry when he apologized to her. She was not able to stop herself from burying her head on the mans chest. Darcy sat at the dining table alone, and her smile was gradually disappearing. Alena had been in the study for so long, and what happened was self-evident. Darcy gradually clenched her fists when she put them under the table. Her face was pale. It seemed that she must speed up her action to achieve her goal as soon as possible! At that time, she would make Alena pay for all the grievances she suffered that day! Half an hour had passed before Waylon and Alena came down. Waylon looked refreshed and happy. Darcys eyes were fixed on his handsome face as he walked towards the dining area. Alena adjusted her emotions and walked over to Darcy. Darcy, Im sorry, have you waited for a long time? Sit down and eat. The food will be cold. Yeah. Darcy smiled reluctantly. Her eyes strayed on Waylon. She wanted to sit next to him, but she was afraid that he would be startled. Miss Thompson put up all the tes and utensils on the table. At the dinner table, Alena was afraid that Darcy would feel shy, so she took special care of her. The food in front of Darcy was almost piled up. Darcy, eat more. Also, take a hot bath after eating. Have a good rest, and dont overthink. Well, thank you. Darcy squeezed a smile at her, but she did not touch the food Alena had picked up. Waylon saw that Darcy was a little cautious. After thinking about it, he asked, You have encountered a little trouble recently. Are you okay? Waylon suddenly asked her, so Darcy was taken aback for a moment. She looked at Waylon with some uncertainty. He was drinking a bowl of soup, and his movements were elegant. When she looked over, he didnt even look at her. It was as if the person who had just spoken was not him at all. Alena looked at Darcy, who did not answer. She was afraid that Waylon would be angry, so she immediately took the initiative to exin. Someone was following Darcy recently, so she did not dare to stay alone. Waylon slowly drank thest sip of the soup and put the white spoon back into the bowl. He wiped the corners of his mouth with the table napkin, then raised his head to look at Darcy. He calmly but firmly said, Since you already live here, you dont need to worry about your safety anymore, so stay at ease. No one will hurt you anymore. When he finished speaking, he put down the napkin and smiled at Alena, I still have something to do so that I will go back to the study first. Alena nodded obediently, Well, you should be very busy. When Waylons back disappeared, she turned her head to see Darcy. I told you that Waylon is not as serious as you think. Darcy regained her wits after a long time. There was an unbearable excitement in her eyes. Darcy felt better, and the hate brought by Alena gradually dissipated. Waylon still cared for her, and if she were able to execute all their ns, Waylon would be hers sooner orter! After the two of them had dinner, Alena said to Darcy, You can rest early after the shower. If you need anything, you cane to me. Okay, I see. Darcy nodded and walked towards her room. When passing by the study, she paused slightly. She wanted to rush in now, but it was a pity- No, she couldnt be impulsive. If Waylon were disgusted with her, it would not be worth the loss! Chapter 199 Darcy suppressed the desire and hope in her heart and returned to her room. After she returned to the room, she went to the bathroom and took a shower. She washed her body carefully, and her every movement had an ulterior motive. After a while, the sound of water gradually stopped, and Darcy walked out wearing a white bathrobe. Shebed her hair and walked in the direction of the door but stopped when she opened the door. Just when she passed by Waylons study, she thought of a wonderful excuse. She could go to the study and tell Waylon that she wanted to check her e-mail and borrow hisputer to use it. In that way, she could spend time alone with Waylon. However, if she wore a bathrobe only, it would be self-evident that she was seducing him, and she should not take the risk. Darcy changed into a dress that looked a bit formal. After carefully confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, she walked to the study entrance. There was a knock on the door. Waylon thought it was Alena, so he said softly, Come in. But when he saw that the person pushing the door was Darcy, his brows raised invisibly. Mr. Gray. Darcy had already thought about her excuses and met his deep ck eyes without any haste. I forgot to bring myputer over, and there are still some work emails that I have not processed yet. Can I- She seemed a little embarrassed, and her voice went low. Can I borrow yourputer for use? Waylon nodded faintly and kindly. Since its about work, you can use it. Thank you! Darcy smiled at him gratefully. Waylon got up, and he let Darcy sit down. He then walked to the sofa and sat down. Theptop glowed with a faint blue cold light, and Darcy hid behind the screen. She secretly looked in Waylons direction, and her heartbeat speeded up. The temperature that belonged to Waylon remained on the chair, and she was greedy for it. However, she didnt dare to make herself too obvious, and she pretended to have taken care of her work. When he heard the sound of footsteps stopping in front of him, Waylon opened his eyes and asked, Is it done? Well, its all done. Darcy lowered her voice, and her appearance very gentle, Mr. Gray, Im sorry for causing you trouble. Waylon stood up and said gently, No. He had sat down behind theputer again, If you are done, take a break and go to work early tomorrow. Yes. Darcy smiled and left contentedly. She felt that although Waylon was very cold, he was very indulgent towards her. Back in the room, Darcy immediately told Yves the news. All they had to do was to test to see where Waylons bottom line was constantly. Because of the smooth progress of the n, Yvess attitude towards Darcy had also improved a lot. She was still a useful pawn, so she should be treated well. It seems that Waylon still has some trust in you. Otherwise, he wont let you touch hisputer. Yves had been a friend of Waylon for many years, and he knew Waylon. In this case, try to ask him tomorrow to give you a ride to work. Darcy had thought of this a long time ago. If she and Waylon took the same car to thepany, they would attract other peoples attention. Then she would pretend to be a very kind person. She would win Waylons trust. Early the following day, after she heard the engine noiseing from downstairs, Darcy immediately ran off.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Waylon was about to get in the car, and Bill was waiting by the side. Mr. Gray. Darcy panted slightly. She was standing in front of Waylon as if she wanted to talk. Do you need something? Waylon stopped, and from the corner of his eye, saw Alena, who wasing down from the stairs. Darcy overlooked Alena. She hesitated to speak, Can I ask Mr. Gray to take me for a ride? Im not very familiar with this neighborhood. I dont know how to get there. Mr. Gray, you can drop me on the side of the road after we get out of thismunity. Waylon hadnt spoken yet. Alena, who was standing behind her, quickly said, Arent you going to thepany? Waylon, you can bring Darcy. Waylons eyes darkened. When did this woman be so generous? She did not only bring her female friend to his house, but she also asked him to take her to work. Didnt she have anymon sense? Alena has spoken. How can I disagree? Waylon nced at Alena with a faint smile, then turned to look at Darcy. Get in the car. It wasnt until the car shadow disappeared around the corner that Alena recovered from the confusion. Was she overthinking? Why did she always feel that Waylon was a little strange? However, she didnt have time to think about it because she was about to bete for work. She quickly changed her shoes and hurried out. The car drove smoothly on the road. Darcy was sitting in the back seat of Lamborghini, and Waylon, whose face was silent, was far away from her. The atmosphere in the car was tranquil. When she saw that the intersection was about to be reached, Darcy hesitated for a moment but slowly said, Mr. Gray, I will get off here. I can just go by bus- No need. Waylon interrupted her in a deep voice. His eyes were still staying on the phone andputer in front of him. Waylons frowned slightly as if something annoying had happened. Darcy breathed a sigh of relief and couldnt help but secretly look at the man beside her. There was a saying that men were the most attractive when they were focused. It was true! There was no trace of blemish on his perfectly angled face. Waylons deep ck eyes were like a deep pool, and even though he was just sitting, he still had a powerful aura. The Lamborghini stopped at the door of thepany. Darcy opened the door and walked on. Just as she thought, when she got of Waylons car, she immediately attracted the attention of many people. Those inquisitive eyes made Darcy very satisfied. She held her head high and stepped into the Emperor Group slowly. The workce was another gathering ce for gossip. Within a few moments, the news that Darcy got off the car from Mr. Gray had spread throughout thepany. Many people had begun to attack and try to find out what their actual rtionship was. Chapter 200 Regardless of everyones inquiries, Darcy exined righteously and emphasized her position. She Was an employee of the Emperor Group, and Waylon was her boss. In this way, although some people still held a skeptical attitude, it would be hard for them to say anything. The news soon reached Waylons ears. When he heard the spection circting in thepany, he didnt even move his eyebrows. Now that he was a married man, the rumors would taint Darcys reputation So he called Bill and said, Handle those rumors about thepany and dont let these rumors affect Darcy. Bill knew that Darcy was Waylons life-saver, and he did not dare to neglect his duties. Okay, Ill deal with it immediately. Bill nodded, and then he dealt with the matter immediately. On the other side, Alena encountered a problem. The design drawings she did for the coboration with Eton Group were lost. The day before, she clearly remembered that she had locked all the materials in the drawer before she got off work. But that day, all the materials in the drawer disappeared. Alena was furious. She put a lot of effort into this design. Also, this was the coboration of her idea with the Eton Group. Now that she lost it, it would beplicated for her to exin to the other party. She didnt dare to hide the problem. Alena immediately went to Christiano. Christiano frowned. He endured and forbore to restrain his temper but to no avail. Alena, you are too careless! Yes, I know this incident is my fault. Alena lowered her head. Christiano initiated this project. She was highly rmended to be the designer, but something like this happened. She said guiltily, Sir, Im sorry. Is there any solution for this matter? Christiano nced at her. The petite woman looked very worried, and her voice was guilty. He sighed helplessly, Eton Capital Group values this coboration very much, and they provide the design ideas and concepts. If it is messed up, the responsibility lies on us. Alena raised her head fiercely. Can you ask them to provide it again? I promise I will do it better thanst time! It is impossible. Christiano said, The Eton Group is not an ordinarypany, unless- Unless what? Alena asked. As long as there was a solution, no matter what it was, she would try it. Unless you can design better works than the ideas they provide and prove yourself to them, then there may be room for change! Christiano said with a deep voice. However, if she would not do it, Alenas reputation would be ruined entirely. When Alena heard this, she understood the stakes. After a moment of silence, she said with a firm resolve, Okay, sir, give me a few days. I wille up with a better design. Her eyes were firm and bright when she said this, and she exuded a confident aura from the inside out. Christiano suddenly gained a lot of confidence because of Alenas words. He stood up from the chair and said, Okay, I will try my best to dy the deadline for you. Alena, dont let me down! Alena did not waste time, and after a simple thank you, she returned to her desk. When they saw here into their bosss office, her colleagues immediately cast curious nces. Everyone knew that Alenas design was stolen. Alena turned a deaf ear and turned a blind eye. She did her own thing. Whoever wanted to harm her would be found out soon. In the office just now, Christiano promised that she only needed to be at ease to do her design, and other things would naturallye out. How would she do it? The time that Eton gave for her to finish the designs was about toe. Even if her boss promised her that he would do his best to dy the deadline, she knew it wouldnt be a long-time extension. She muste up with a better n as soon as possible. Designing this kind of thing did not only take time. It often required inspiration and talent. Coupled with the excellent creativity provided by Eton, it would not be easy to surpass her previous work. Alena began to look through the information of Eton Group on the inte and checked their entirepanys construction history, but she still had no clue. Soon it was time to get off work, and all her colleagues left one after another. Alena put down the pen in her hand and held her forehead with her hands. After she thought about what to do with her problem for so long, her temple felt a little painful.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. It seemed that she would have to work overtime that day. She took out the mobile phone. She wanted to call and talk to Waylon, but she discovered that her mobile phone was out of power. She looked around, but she couldnt find the charger. Alena had no choice but to give up. Alena took a short break for a few minutes and soon returned to work. The quiet office was only left with the rustle of pencils on the drawing paper. At the same time, the air in the vi became cold. Waylon sat silently at the dining table. Darcy was separated from him by a seat. Alena, who was supposed to be sitting in that position, had not yet returned. Miss Thompson served thest dish and stepped back tremblingly. Darcy looked at Waylons gloomy face, and she was delighted. She didnt know why she hadnte home yet. Waylon had waited for a long time already. Maybe he was already impatient. Darcy could see that Waylon was in a bad mood now, and she didnt dare say anything. Waylon once again dialed Alenas number in this quiet atmosphere, but he still heard the same. Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off. Please call againter. When he heard that Alenas cell phone was turned off, the stern expression in his eyes became colder. It seemed like she hadnt learned her lesson at all. After only a few days, she dared not toe back early and even turned off the phone! Darcy felt that she should still say something. After all, she was Alenas best friend. If she didnt say anything, her dislike for Alena would be apparent. Chapter 201 So Darcy found an opportunity to speak. She pretended that she was exining to Alena. Mr. Gray, dont worry. Something important must have happened, or she might be swamped. Her words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. Waylon snorted coldly. Busy? What made her busy? This- Darcy certainly couldnt do her best to defend Alena, and Darcys embarrassing appearance made Waylon even angrier. You dont need to speak for her. Waylon sneered, No matter how busy she, you cant be too busy not to talk to me. If it was really because of work, Alena only needed to call him in advance. Did she think he would not let her go? Why did she need to turn off her phone? Waylons expression became colder and colder, and the whole person was enveloped in an aura that no strangers shoulde near. Darcy watched from the side. She was having fun, but she recoiled deliberately and said, Or Ill call her again, right? No. Waylon sneered, Since she doesnt want toe back, let her go. After he spoke, he picked up his spoon and started to eat without expression. Darcy looked at him silently for a while, with an imperceptible smile on the corner of her mouth. It seemed that what Yves said was right. Waylon and Alena had a big problem between them. After a long time, it would naturally erupt. When Alena returned home that night, it was almost ten oclock. She was so exhausted that she ran back to the room and fell on the bed. However, the next second, she almost jumped in fright. Waylon grabbed her wrist with one hand. Why are you so nervous? Are you guilty? Alena was tired and exhausted. She didnt understand the deep meaning of his words. When she came in just now, the light was not turned on in the room, so she naturally thought no one was in the room. When she realized that it was Waylon, Alena immediately rxed and fell into the arms of the man. Why dont you turn on the lights? You almost scared me to death. Waylon pushed her away. In the dark, his eyes were sharp and shocking. How do I know if you have ns toe back tonight? His sarcasm made Alena stunned. She realizes that there was something different in his tone, and she frowned slightly. Whats wrong with you? I just came back a littlete- Its just that you came back a littlete? Waylon interrupted her with a cold smile, Miss Alena, should I remind you that as a woman with a husband, noting home early is not a good habit. Alena was already frantic because of thepanys affairs. When she heard Waylons ridicule, she immediately became anxious. Do you have to talk like this? When he saw that she still refused to admit her mistake, Waylons patience was utterly exhausted. You didnt inform me that you will go homete, and even your cellphone was turned off! His words were emphasized with a bit of sarcasm. Alenas face turned pale, and she suddenly thought of what Waylon had said before. Did he think? Alena couldnt believe it. The phone was turned off, so you doubted and questioned me? Didnt you think that my phones battery is dead? Suddenly she felt that the man in front of her was a bit strange, and she took a step back. Or, in your heart, every time you cant find me, do you think that I must be doing something shameful? Her upromising attitude stimted Waylons reason, and she blurted out the hurtful words, Yes, you do! Love was the most fragile emotion in the world, and it was also the emotion most prone to self-doubt. After Waylon said these words, the light in Alenas eyes dimmed a little bit. She felt pain in her heart. Suddenly, she calmed down. Alena gave him a stern look and turned away without hesitation. Where will you go? Waylon grabbed her hand, his brows furrowed. Ill go sleep with Darcy. You can sleep alone. Alena walked away without looking back.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Darcy was not asleep yet. She was closely monitoring the movements outside. When Alena came back, she heard footsteps. She wanted to hear Alena and Waylons conversation, so she secretly followed Alena. Darcy put her ear on the door to eavesdrop. When she heard that Alena was nning to sleep with her, she immediately stood up straight. She pretended to look like she had juste out of the room. Then, she saw Alena rushing out of the room angrily. Darcy immediately pretended to be concerned and asked, Alena, are you okay? Im okay. I want to sleep with you tonight. Alena took Darcy and left. She didnt want to quarrel with Waylon anymore. Waylon looked at Alenas back in the bedroom and mmed his fist on the table next to him. This woman was unaware of what was good and what was wrong. He took the initiative to sleep in their bedroom, but she went to someone elses? In annoyance, Waylons eyes suddenly fell on the sheets. It was also because of their fight just now that Alenas mobile phone fell out. He walked over to pick it up, and after hesitating for a few seconds, he pressed the power button. However, due to insufficient battery power, it failed to boot up sessfully. The screen just flickered and then returned to a ck screen. It turned out that her phones battery was out! Waylon suddenly realized that he was wrong when he confronted Alena, but couldnt she exin it patiently? Why did she have to leave their bed? Darcy closed the door and looked at Alena angrily. There was a touch of gloat in her narrow eyes, but she was full of concern when she said, Alena, why did the two of you quarrel again? Dont mention it. Alena snorted angrily, Because there was a problem with my work, I came back sote. I originally thought Id call and tell him what happened, but the phones battery was dead. As a result, when I came back, Waylon appeared as if I had done something very wrong. Couldnt he trust her more? After she listened to what happened, Darcy immediately grasped the point. In other words, you will be busy these days, right? Chapter 202 Yeah, it was already annoying enough, but Waylon added to my misery when I came back! Alena irritatedly hugged the pillow into her arms. She was a little bit troubled because she couldnt understand what Waylon was thinking. Was it because of the grievances that year that he had be so indifferent now? Darcy hoped that their quarrel would be more intense. That would be better! Darcy poured a ss of water for Alena and casually said, You shouldmunicate with each other more. Mr. Gray seems to have been busytely. He will inevitably be angry. He is angrier recently? Alenained, He is bing like an explosive recently. I dont know how many times we have quarreled, and its only because of some inexplicable problems! Really? Darcy blinked, But I think he treats you very well. I thought the rtionship between you two is already very stable.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Alenas mouth twitched, If our rtionship is truly stable, we wont quarrel so frequently. She was exhausted after a busy day in thepany. When she calmed down, she immediately felt tired and sleepy. Alena waved her hand. Forget it. Dont talk about him. Ill take a bath first. She stood up and walked into the bathroom, unaware of the gloating gaze behind her. It wasnt until the sound of sshing water came from the bathroom that Darcy twitched her mouth, revealing a mocking but icy smile. Since Alena had been busy these days, it seemed that her chance had arrived! They were good friends from college, and they had never slept in a bed before. This time, as she watched Alena lying next to her, Darcy felt annoyed. If it were not for fear of Waylon and Alenas reconciliation, if Alena went back to the master bedroom, she would have kicked Alena down already. Darcy barely fell asleep until midnight. When she woke up again the next day, Alena had already left. Darcy was shocked, afraid that Alena would sneak back to find Waylon again. She hurriedly packed up and walked out. The door of the master bedroom was open, and the inside was cleaned up. Darcy looked in the direction of the dining room. Waylon sat upright and was touching the jam on the bread gracefully. She walked over quickly, and her eyes lit up. Mr. Gray, you are early. Yeah. Waylon nodded lightly, his eyes still calm, and there was not much emotion on them. Darcy sat down in her seat. She hesitated for a while and pretended to say casually, Where is Alena? Why does she get up so early? After speaking, her eyes stayed on Waylon, wanting to hear what he would say. But Waylon seemed to have not heard it. After eating thest bite of bread slowly, he wiped his hands with a handkerchief. Waylon suddenly thought of the unbearable rumors in thepany yesterday. He faintly said, I dont think you can finish eating for a while. Take the car to thepany by yourself. He didnt want to drag Darcy into these nasty rumors anymore. He only hoped that Darcy could live a happy life. This was the best arrangement he could give Darcy. Darcy was stunned for a moment. She wanted to say that she was full, but she hadnt eaten yet. At this time, Waylon pulled the chair away and stood up. Darcy had to squeeze a smile stiffly. Okay. It wasnt until the mans back figure disappeared at the door of the living room that Darcy snapped. The fork in her hand was thrown on the te. She was angry. Because she mentioned Alena, Waylon asked her to go in the car by herself. Darcy gritted her teeth in dissatisfaction. She would not speak anymore if she knew that this would happen. Alena had already rushed to thepany. She put down her bag and immediately began to work. Alena received a call from Christiano not long after she sat down. After listening to what he said, Alena nced at the female colleague next to her with an angry expression. Okay. She remembered everything this woman did to her. Alena remembered why Waylon canceled her design project and asked her female colleague, Judy, to take over. Alena can still remember how arrogant Judy was at that time and kept showing off in front of her. Alena held the ball pen tightly in her hand. Just now, Christiano called and investigated the matter very clearly. The person who stole her design was Judy. When she felt Alenas gaze, Judy nced at her sideways, making no secret of the jealousy and gloating in her eyes. Alena, why are you looking at me like this? Because of a guilty conscience, Judy decided to say. I heard that your design drawings are missing. Why dont you hurry out and work overtime? Alenaughed angrily. She finally saw what a wicked person was capable of. She hadnt troubled Judy yet, and this woman dared to provoke her every time. Alena smiled lightly, and she held her chin held high. She spoke casually. Her voice was soft but loud, Have you heard a saying? God will never forgive those people who steal. As she looked at her indifferent eyes, Judy suddenly felt that her secret was exposed. She moved ufortably, deliberately bluffing, Alena, are you sick? Did I provoke you to say such inexplicable things? Her voice was loud, and she did not deliberately restrain her, so the colleagues around them cast a curious look. With confidence, she took the file to the table and snarled, Alena, if you dont tell me today, I will never forgive you. With such superb acting skills, it was a pity that she was not an actor. Alena shook her head sarcastically, and she smiled mockingly, Are you sure you want me to tell? She paused and deliberately added, In front of everyone? From the beginning to the end, Alena was very calm. It was as if she had something to make her win. Because of her calmness, Judy felt a sense of fear for no reason. Chapter 203 Did Alena already know it? Judy lowered her eyes, the expression in her eyes kept changing. Where did this woman get her confidence? Alena chuckled. She slowly let go of the ball pen in her hand and resumed her calmness again. Remember what I told you earlier. Your time ising. After she finished speaking, she stood up and ignored the surprised eyes around her. Alena went straight to the bathroom. When the cold water hit her face, Alena felt that the burning anger was slightly gone. If it werent for Christianos special request, she would tear off Judys disguise just now and let everyone see her true face. However, Christiano specifically exined on the phone that she should not act rashly now. After this matter was over, she wouldy for all the injustices. Moreover, her top priority now was toe up with better ideas and ns quickly. She would focus on that. Alena raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were sunken, and her eyes were dark. It was evident that she was not sleeping well. She touched the phone in her pocket and dialed Waylons phone number. The moment the call was connected, Alena smiled unconsciously. Waylon, are you free at noon? Shall we eat together? She thought about it, and instead of continuing to deepen the problem with Waylon like this, she should take the initiative to resolve it. She believed that one day, Waylon would understand her sincerity. However, Bills awkward voice came from the phone. Miss Alena, its me. Alena couldnt be more familiar with this voice. She took the phone to her eyes to confirm that it was Waylons phone number, and then she raised her eyebrows. Bill? Why are you answering his phone? Wheres Waylon? Sorry, Miss Alena, the president is still in a meeting. The meeting willst until the afternoon. I am not sure when it will end. Bills attitude was very polite, even considered respectful, but what he said made the smile on her face fade slightly. She pursed her lips, feeling lost, Okay. Bill quickly continued, Ill find an opportunity to pass on Miss Alenas words to him and see how the president arranges his schedule to eat with you. Alena originally wanted to refuse, but after she thought about it, she nodded and agreed. Okay, then I will trouble you. Its not trouble for me. After the call, Bill nced at the closed door of the conference room. Helplessness shed on his face. Putting the phone back in her pocket, Alena tidied up herself and strode out. She didnt want to disturb Waylons work, but this guy couldnt skip eating, right? They had to meet more to melt the inexplicable tension between them. However, Alena waited from morning to afternoon, but she did not receive Waylons call. She was able to sit still at first. After all, Waylon was the president of the Emperor Group. He needed to make decisions on all matters of thepany. But as time passed by, Alenas heart became sad. No matter how busy he was, he couldnt be so busy that he couldnt even eat. Bill said that he would notify his boss. In other words, Waylon knew that she had called but was still indifferent. Realizing this, Alena became angry. When she took the initiative to put down her pride, this guy did this. What did he mean? Alena was furious, so she didnt wait for Waylons call anymore. She threw her mobile phone aside and immersed herself in work again. Bill quietly opened the door of the meeting room again, where a meeting was taking ce. Waylon sat at the front. His hand-made ck suit made his upright figure more handsome. His face was as calm as water even if there was a fierce debate in the meeting, but in the depths of his ck eyes, an invisible storm was brewing.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Only those who know him know the earth-shattering effect once the attack urred. Bill felt a chill in his back and then quietly backed away. There had been a problem in thepany recently, so Waylon was busier than usual. After weighing it up, he dismissed the idea of going in. After all, this meeting was about billions of dors in investment, and he couldnt bear this responsibility. Time passed bit by bit, and when the needle was pointing to four oclock, the door of the meeting room was finally opened. Waylon stepped out first, and behind him was the stockholders with their heads down. Bill immediately had a judgment on the result of this war. He walked quickly behind Waylon and walked towards the presidents office. Waylon sat down behind the sofa. The indifferent and solemn aura on his body had not dissipated. He exuded a majestic atmosphere. Bill carefully look at his expression and then said softly, President, Miss Alena called you this morning and wants to invite you to eat. Waylon raised his hand to loosen his tie, and his voice was indifferent and cold, Yeah. Was this over? Bill courageously raised his head and nced at his boss, but he saw Waylon rubbing his eyebrows tiredly as if he was tired. He immediately understood that those shareholders were all scheming persons, and it was not easy to deal with them. Bill stopped talking. He poured a ss of water and handed it over respectfully . President, take a break first, and Ill order you a meal. Yeah. Waylon waved his hand and motioned for him to go down. Bill took two steps in the direction of the door but saw Darcy walking towards him. He stopped slightly, Miss Darcy, you are- Darcy came in hurriedly. It seemed that she didnt expect that someone was in the office. She froze for a moment and then smiled. I thought Mr. Gray hadnt finished the meeting yet, so I bought the meal in advance and brought it here. I didnt expect Mr. Gray to have returned. Hearing movement, Waylon slowly opened his eyes, and his gaze fell on the lunch that Darcy was holding. Chapter 204 Feeling Waylons sight, Darcys hand holding the stic bag shook, but she still tried to keep a natural smile. Assistant Bill, did the boss eat already? Bill did not know what to say. I have eaten. A cold voice interrupted Bills words. Waylon stood up from the sofa and stretched out his hands to sort out the folds on his clothes. He strolled towards the desk. He did not want Darcy to be the center of theirpanys rumors. It would affect her work and life. The best way was to alienate Darcy. He would just take care of her in secret. Bill was taken aback and suddenly understood Waylons good intentions. He followed the words and said, Mr. Gray has eaten, thank you, Miss Darcy, for your kindness. Really? Darcy looked a bit embarrassed, and her fingers turned white because of the force she was exerting on her hand. She was not a fool. Bill reacted so bluntly, and it was evident that he was lying on behalf of Waylon. And before she came, she had already inquired about everything. Waylon hadnt been out of the conference room for less than 10 minutes. How could he eat?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Was the reason why he said this was because he didnt want to eat the food she bought for him? Darcy felt very angry. To conceal her embarrassment and anger, she hurriedly lowered her head, pretending to be respectful, and said, I am sorry for being reckless. I will leave now and wont disturb Mr. Grays work. As she spoke, she looked up at Waylons reaction. However, the man behind the desk was still holding a document and was looking at it seriously. He didnt even nce at her. Darcy gritted her teeth and turned away bitterly in the eyes of Bill. The door of the office was closed again, and Bill walked back now near Waylons desk. Waylon didnt look at him. Arent you going to order a meal? Bill was dumbfounded. He ignored the food Darcy brought for her sake. A lot of her colleagues would gossip around her if she were to continue being close to him. Waylon had to be careful. Darcy didnt know Waylons good intentions, so she left the office in anger. Waylons behavior was undoubtedly telling everyone that Darcy had nomon sense! Damn it! Darcy looked grim. She threw all the food in her hand into the trash can and cursed fiercely, Waylon, dont you look down on me like that! She gave a cold snort, her eyes filled with uncontroble jealousy and anger. Initially, she thought because Alena and Waylon quarreled again, it was now her opportunity. She deliberately inquired about Waylons favorite food and prepared the meals carefully. She wanted him to end the meeting and let him eat as soon as possible. But Waylon didnt appreciate it at all! It was like a p in the face! As she thought of this, Darcy became angrier. She kicked the trash can hard. After Darcy finished venting, she gradually regained her sanity. It seemed like even if Waylon knew that she had saved his life, it was nothing more than that. That was not enough for her. No, I must think of another way! Darcy said coldly. Countless thoughts shed in her mind, and finally, she smiled coldly and left the Emperor Group. She had limited power alone and couldnt shake a man like Waylon. Of course, she must seek Yvess help at this critical time. She feels that Yvess abilities were even more unfathomable than what she had seen now. When Darcy found Yves, he was in a high-end clubhouse. Yves leaned over to y Billiards, and the white ball drove several other balls with numbers into the hole one by one. Darcy strode over and threw the bag she was carrying on the sofa aside. Are you still in the mood to y here? Who provoked you again? Yves chuckled. His movements were still not rushed, but under his offensive, no small ball could escape the fate of falling into the. There was another crisp impact with a snap, and the red ball hit the table in front of Darcy. Darcy didnt understand this game, and she was not in the mood to appreciate his performance. She had her arms around her chest as she said, As you said, Waylon is still not that close to me. Although our rtionship looks good, it has no other meaning. When she said this, she was depressed, and she looked terrified with gritted teeth. Compared with her anger and dissatisfaction, Yves appeared a lot calmer and smiled mockingly. I told you a long time ago, but you wont believe me. His flirty attitude made Darcy even more dissatisfied. She put her hands on the table, and her eyes were cold and sinister as she looked at him. Okay, I believe you now. Can you give me a solution to my problem? Yves was indifferent, and he scored another goal into the hole. Darcy stared at him angrily, Dont forget that we are now in the same boat. If I cant get what I want, Im afraid your goal will not be achieved. When she spoke, the white ball suddenly deviated from the original track and slid to the side crookedly. Yves missed for the first time. He put the cue on the ground, and that made a crisp sound. Darcy, why are you still not behave? What benefit can you get from threatening me? His eyes were too sharp, and Darcys confidence gradually got lost. Am I wrong? Do you want to remain out of the scene? Yves sneered and threw the cue to Perion behind him. He took the handkerchief from the waiter on the side and wiped his palms slowly. Then he said unhurriedly, You said I was going to stay out of the scene? Huh? Thest word wasced with deep displeasure. Darcy knew that she had overstepped his boundaries. She didnt dare to provoke the mysterious man in front of her anymore. She softened her tone and said, Well, what do you think should be done now? Waylon seems to ignore the so-called life-saving grace at all. She looked at Yves anxiously. It was as if she was looking at herst hope. Under Darcys gaze, Yves shook his head with augh and looked disagreeable. Chapter 205 No, with Waylons character, he will repay what he owes, Yves said affirmatively. But- Darcy still didnt believe him. If it was like what he said, then how could Waylon treat her with this attitude? As if seeing the doubt in her heart, Yvess eyes narrowed slightly. The reason why Waylon treats you like this is probably because of Alena. That was why he was having doubts. You mean, it is because of Alena why he is so indifferent to me? Darcy asked. What else could be the reason? Yves said with a smile. Then what should I do? Waylon is protecting Alena now, and even if I want to do something to Alena, I cant do that. Darcy said with downcast eyes. Alena was a stumbling block on her road to sess. She wanted to get rid of her, but she didnt want them to catch her and discover her ns. Darcy was a stupid woman. Yves shook his head contemptuously but said calmly, Its very simple. As long as you save Waylon again, he will trust you more. Sometimes trust is more important than feelings. If you save Waylon again, he will trust you more. If Waylon trusts you enough, no matter what you do, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Darcy always had a guilty conscience because she was afraid that an incident might happen one day. That Waylon would figure out who truly saved him in the first ce. That was also why she often didnt dare to im to be his life-saver even if she was with him. But if she rescued Waylon again, and let him see it with his own eyes this time, then Waylon would not be able to erase her favor, and he would be grateful to her! Darcy became more excited as she thought about it. She nodded and agreed to Yvess proposal. This n is good! She then asked, But Waylon has a high position and is wealthy. Who will dare to attack him? How can we save him? And as far as she knows, Waylon should also have bodyguards by his side. Even if Yves sends someone to do it, he may not be able to seed. But Yves smiled confidently. He stretched out his hand and patted Darcy on the shoulder. There was no doubt in his tone, You can rest assured, I have my idea. You only need to y the role of a life-saver. Dont be scared at that time. Otherwise, all previous efforts will be lost. Darcy still had some doubts. But you always have to let me know what your n is. Otherwise, if I identally destroy it, everything will be wasted! People wereing and going in the clubhouse, and even if they were in a private room, Yves was still a little worried. He asked Perion to guard at the door and then lowered his voice and said, At that time, I will arrange for someone to pretend to be Waylons opponent. I will ask him to kidnap Waylon and eventually let him leave after being injured. All you have to do is to show up next to Waylon at an appropriate time and take care of him. Do you understand? Darcy understood, but she was a little wary of the injury that Yves mentioned, What are you going to do with him? He wont have to lose an arm or break a leg, right? In Darcys subconscious mind, Yves was a dangerous person, and there was nothing he couldnt do. Why? Cant you bear that? Yves smiled with mockery. Darcy was still a valuable pawn for him, so Yves did not say words that would directly insult her. Dont worry. I will not hurt your Waylon. I will only let him remember your kindness. From then on, he will be so devoted to you and only love you alone. The more he said those words, the more Darcys face became redder. She smiled in the end. I hope that what you said will happen. She had said everything that should be said, and she left directly. Yves shrugged casually and asked Perion to send her out. With a detailed n in ce, Darcy seemed a lot more rxed. Every time she thought that Waylon was about to belong to her, she couldnt restrain her excitement. Darcy saw Alenas high heels in the hallway with sharp eyes when she returned to the vi. She quickly looked at the servant on the side. Is Alena back? Yes, Miss Alena has returned. The servant politely lowered his head and missed the anger on Darcys face. Alena, why did you get back so early? She walked in dissatisfiedly. Her footsteps deliberately aggravated, and it made a crisp sound as she stepped on the ground.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Alena has indeed returned. Based on her unhappinessst night, she took her work home today and shut herself in the study as soon as she came back. When she heard the knock on the door, Alena said without looking up, Come in. Darcy opened the door and strode in. At that moment, she adjusted her emotions, put on a harmless smile, and walked intimately in front of Alena. Alena, what are you doing? Darcy, its you. Alena smiled, covering the disappointment on her face. At that moment, she thought the person who came in was Waylon. Recently, I have been swamped, so I brought it back to work overtime. Alena stretched out and said. After her ongoing efforts and exploration, she finally had a preliminary design n, and she has faxed it to Christiano just now. She now believed that the problem was not that big, so she was able to rx. Darcys gaze swept away from the glittering design drawings. She was not very interested but asked what she wanted to ask. Alena, are you going to sleep with me tonight? Alena hadnt thought about this issue yet. She waited a day for Waylons call, but that guy didnt even send a text message. She also had pride, and she felt a little dissatisfied in her heart. But she also knew that it would not be suitable for their rtionship if the two of them continued to be like that. She didnt want that to happen, and she smiled faintly. I will think about itter. I still have a lot of work to do. Then go on with your work. I will call you when dinner is served. Darcy turned and left. She showed a sullen expression when the door was closed entirely. She had known Alena for so many years, and even if she didnt say something, she knew what she was thinking. By looking at her expression, she knew that Alena was mainly nning to go back to the master bedroom. She was cheap! Chapter 206 Darcy twisted her neck a bit and stared fiercely at the study room. She was about to walk back to her room but heard the sound of an engine outside the house. She hurried downstairs to look out, and it was Waylons car. Bill opened the door of the car. Waylon walked out. Waylon saw the high heels ced in the hallway, his eyes moved slightly. Mr. Gray, you are back. Darcy greeted her gracefully. She looked more beautiful with her innocent and pure smile. Waylon continued walking, and he only nodded faintly, Yeah. Darcys eyes rolled, her lips curled sarcastically, Alena is also back. If you want Ill call her down, so that you may talk to each other. When Darcy was about to walk as she turned around, she heard Waylons deep voice, saying, No, let her go. Maybe she wanted to take some rest. Satisfied with the answer Darcy always wanted, she stopped walking and was relieved. She pretended to be puzzled then said, You really know how to treat her. You know that she is in need of rest. Anyway, Alena shoulde out and find youter. Good morning Sir. Darcy never had any right to say this. However, Waylons face immediately sank as soon as she said it. Whether she loves toe out or not, let her go! Waylon left these words coldly and walked to the second floor. Darcy looked at the back of Waylon as he walked away, and little by little she smiled as if with a n. The rtionship between Waylon and Alena was so fragile. Darcy can easily break them with ease. Bill frowned when he looked at Waylon. He told himself, Why does Sir. Gray would always listen to Darcy when Darcy does not really have any power in this house? This Darcy is indeed living in an illusion. Alena installed a new study room which is not the one Waylon used to work with his official duties. She does not want to disturb Waylon as he returned so she made her own study room. In this way, Alena would not be noticed by anyone and would be able to move freely. When Darcy came up to ask Alena to eat, she happened to had a call conversation with Christiano Cohen. Hey, Sir, have you seen the design I gave you? What do you think? Darcy stopped at the door, her eyes flickered. Okay then. Would you like to make some changes on the design I have given you? Alena tilted her head, holding the phone between her ear and shoulder. She held a pen in one hand to write down the changes Sir. Christiano would like to make.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Not knowing what the person on the other line said, Alena gradually smiled, and said, Okay, I see, thank you sir, please make some rest as well. Alena hung up the phone. She noticed Darcy standing at the door, and she was slightly taken aback. Darcy? Why dont youe in? Darcy hurriedly answered, Oh, Im here to tell you that we should eat now. I just saw you on the phone, so I didnt bother you. Darcy seemed to ask unconsciously, Alena, I just heard you call the someone Sir, who is that person? Alena casually replied, The president of ourpany. He is also my former senior, Christiano Cohen, youve seen him before. Darcy recalled it in her mind, and it seemed that she remembered the person, Its been a long time, I dont remember it very clearly. Anyways, hurry up and lets eat. No. Alena shook her head in disagreement. The senior said just now that there is a slight problem in my design. He wants it to be revised. I must hurry up and I cannot eat now. Darcy didnt care at all. She nodded and said, Then you should also take some rest. So pleasee down when you are hungry, okay? Okay. Darcy closed the door when she got out. Alena took a deep breath and reopened the notebook where she drew the design in front of her. On the other hand, Waylon looked at Darcy who was going down on the stairs, Where is she? Obviously, Alena did note down with her, so Waylon frowned in disappointment. Gray, you always talk about Alena, right? Darcy smiled and walked to sit down on chair with Waylon. When I went up just now, I heard that Alena was calling a guy. They were talking at each other. The two of them didnt know that I was listening to them, so I guess that is the reason why Alena does not want oe down and eat. A guy? Waylons eyes narrowed. Yes, its a guy whom she was talking to. Darcy smiled brilliantly with a vicious sh in her eyes, Alena said that, that guy was the one whom she was working now in thepany. Its Christiano Cohen. Have you seen that guy Mr. Gray? I think I have seen him before. Waylon sneered and lowered his eyelids faintly. Waylon still remembered that Christiano used to be very good to Alena. He wanted Alena to leave the Cohen family and hate Christiano Cohen. However, Alena was a bit stubborn. She refused to abandon Christiano. Seeing the gloomy look on Waylons face, Darcy was secretly happy. Then she said, Then Should I call her again? No need. Waylon interrupted her coldly and indifferently, They might have some important things to talk about, so let us not disturb them. Waylon picked up his chopsticks and kept himself on silence. They ate the usual food being served on their table. Darcys eyes shone. She could not stop herself from smiling at what was happening. Darcy was enjoying the moment that she had with Waylon. She knew that she can always take advantage of this chances. Alena didnt get downstairs until the meal was finished. Waylons face became more confused. She does not want to get along with anyone, so he enjoyed being left alone. Darcy looked at Waylon secretly with joy in her eyes. She sat on the other side of the sofa, where Waylon was watching a financial news on TV. She was not greedy. She just wanted to apany Waylon at this moment and took advantage to act like she owned the house. But in a few seconds, Darcys dreams were all shattered. Alena came down the stairs with a pleasing appearance. Where are you going? Waylon saw her at asked. Waylons eyes were not moving. She just stared at the beauty of Alena. Waylons expression was still cold. Hearing Waylons voice, Alenas footsteps paused for a moment. She spoke. I am in a hurry to go out now, have you all eaten already? Hey! Waylon sneered, and threw the remote control aside, Is there any good reason why you are going out tonight? Huh? Waylon was indeed dissatisfied with the reaction of Alena. Alena also noticed it, and hurriedly exined, Something went wrong with a project I was in charge of. I must go back to thepany now. Chapter 207 Alena Wright. Waylon shouted as he stood up from the sofa where he was seated. Do you want to go back to thepany or meet your good guy? Upon hearing this, Alena widened her eyes in surprised. Her gaze fell straight on Darcy, but she saw her innocent look. She shook her head at disappointment with Darcy. Waylon was not conscious when she shouted at Alena. Apparently when Alena answered him, Waylon smiled and said, It seems that I was right. You really want to see that guy. You want to see Christiano. Waylon had a mixed emotion at this moment. He just gritted his teeth. Alena wanted to exin more, so she said, Waylon, what are you thinking about? I said it was I will go out. Not long after the conversation was ended, Christiano called again, and this time the problem was more serious than expected. Eton Group phoned up to inform Alena that the design she made was stolen and nobody knew where it was right now. Alena could not continue her conversation with Waylon anymore, so she rushed to thepany alone. Waylons unreasonable thinking was just making trouble. Alena was anxious and angry, Forget it, Im really in a hurry now, if I have anything to say when Ie back I will exin everything. Alena walked out. Apparently, an angry shout was heard all over the house. Stop for me, please! Waylon walked over a few steps. He grabbed Alenas arm with one hand. He hit Alena with strength. Alena was a little scared. Waylon said. Did I say you can go? dont you love me anymore Alena? It was ufortable for Alena as she felt Waylons hit in his arm. She struggled from removing Waylons hands but she could not dy any longer. Let go of me. I said I will go to thepany. Why are you making trouble so unreasonably? There is no end to this now. Alena said. Making trouble unreasonably? Waylons face was extremely angered. She pulled Alena in front of him with one hand. He mped her chin with another hand and forced her to look at him. I think you are the one making trouble right now? Huh? Who gave you this courage? The feeling of being forced is really ufortable. Alena also was angry, Are you crazy? I have exined to you clearly, what do you want me to do? She struggled irritably. She felt a little tense, If you really dont believe it,e with me.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She didnt believe it anymore. Waylon saw everything that Alena said was true in her eyes. However. He was still unreasonable with his actions. The man was challenged because he knew that Alena would be meeting Christiano, so Waylon smiled coldly, and he even pressed Alena arms hurtfully. A few minutes, Anyway, you cannot go. That is final. Alenas mouth twitched. She didnt expect Waylon to be so unreasonable like this. Looking back at the eyes of Waylon, she courageously said, What if I still go? The Eton Group was anxious because of the news they spread. The design was missing and no one knows who took it. The eyes of the two met in the air, as if they were really fighting. Waylon saw the determination in Alenas eyes, and was even more annoyed. As a result, he said, You dare to take a step out of this door, you are at your own risk! Alenas heart trembled. After a moment of hesitation, she pushed Waylon and strode away. Waylon punched the mirror on the pir next to him. Blood flowed out from his fingers but she could not do anything anymore. Ah, President Gray! Darcy screamed. She immediately rushed over, and held Waylons hand. It was a very distressful moment. With darcys concern on her face, she said Are you okay, President Gray? Does it hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital? Waylon didnt speak. His eyes were still tightly locked on Alenas sight, until he could no longer see her. Alena looked back. Waylon clenched his fist tightly. His face paled, and he shook off Darcys hand. Waylon walked coldly towards the second floor. Darcy was pushed backwards and staggered, she smiled but out of anger. Waylon walked into the study room. His eyes were full of questions and confusion, Make trouble Make trouble I am only making trouble The greater my chances will be Darcy tidied up her dress. She wore a caring face again. Turned and walked to the storage room to find the medicine box. It was dark in the study room, Waylonid lonely on the sofa. His long legs bent slightly. His right hand was injured hung weakly on his side. His blood just flowed down. Hearing the knock on the door, Waylon didnt raise his head. He just closed his eyes insolently. Darcy knew that he was in a bad mood at the moment, and she didnt care about it. She opened the door and walked in. The light in the room was turned off. It dazzled Waylons eyes when Darcy turned it on. Waylon frowned impatiently. His voice was as cold as a piece of ice that could never be melt, Who let you in? Get out! Darcy did not retreat. She moved forward and sat down beside him with the medicine kit. Mr. Gray, your hand was injured. Let me take care of it for you. No. Waylon said as he opened his eyes. He look at her intently as if all attentions were for Darcy. Darcy was not discouraged. She put the medicine box on the table. She and took out the alcohol and cotton buds then swabbed in the wounds. Mr. Gray, dont be angry, maybe Alena really has really something urgent to deal with. As she said, she affectionately touched Waylons hand. Waylon thought that Darcy was his saviour, so he didnt stop Darcy from what she was doing. As a result, Darcys courage became a little bit bolder. She held Waylons hand and carefully wiped off the blood on it with a cotton buds. Her movements were very light. She gently touched Waylon. The man slowly opened his eyes to look at her. When he saw Darcy half kneeling in front of him, he held her hands like she was praying. His heart moved. Waylon thought about his blindness five years ago. Now the only one who could console her was Darcy. When Waylon spoke again, his tone became softer, You dont have to speak every time. Waylon twitched his lips and was grateful at Darcy. He said, Knowing that I was injured and Alena did not even look back, it seems that I am nothing more than a thing in her heart. Darcy paused, and then said unintentionally, Mr. Gray, based on what I know about Alena, she is so anxious to go out. That must be very important to her. Dont be angry. Really? Waylon squinted his eyes, and then clenched his other fist. Then he said, Is it really important? How important is it? I dont know. But it should be important thing. Darcy squeezed a smile and threw the cotton swab into the trashcan. Mr. Gray, I will put alcohol on your wounds now. It may hurt a little. If you are ufortable, you must say it. Chapter 208 Waylon looked at her with humility. He lost his consciousness for a moment. Its as if they remember their moments five years ago. But her style of treating the wounds was so gentle, though she did not take medical courses. It seemed that nothing has really changed about Darcy five years ago. It was right, it has been five years and still fresh in their minds those sweet moments together. There was a slight change in Waylons expression. He became happy as he was taken care by Darcy. He could not hide the joy of the constion he was receiving. Darcy smiled lightly, her dark eyes turned bright and sincere. She held Waylons hands close to her chest intentionally, Mr. Gray, you are carrying so much burden in your body. Please relieve yourself from pains and anxiety. Let me do that for you, if you allow. They stared at their eyes as if no one will ever stop them. But in the mind of Waylon, she was thinking of the face of Alena. So he pulled his hand back and sat up straight with his long legs bended, and said, Ill do the rest by myself. I can take care of myself now. Thank you. The warmth in her palms was gone. Darcy startled for a moment. Although Darcy was puzzled in her heart, she still pretended to be generous and loving. Mr. Gray, it might be inconvenient for you to take care of yourself. How about I wrap your wound with gauze? No need. Waylon faintly refused. Waylon took the gauze from the box by himself and wrapped it into his hands. Darcy was just looking at him. This time Darcys n seemed to be falling into ces. It seemed a bit awkward to stand inside the room without doing anything for Waylon. She said quickly, Mr. Gray, have a good rest, I will go down first and fix everything. Yeah. Waylon nodded. He watched Darcy leaving from the room. Then his eyes softened. After Darcy left, Waylon thought of Alena. Although he was very angry with her, he still worried about her. After all, Waylon realized that Alena must have a very important thing to do. And he could really not stop her. Waylon called Bill and said, Alena is out, get two people to follow her. Dont let her have an ident. Now? Bill eximed in surprise. He lowered his head and looked at the watch on his wrist, it was already twelve midnight in the evening. What is Alena doing at this point? Bill asked Waylom. Waylon did not answer his question. He just snorted and hung up the phone. Bill touched his nose awkwardly, he seemed to so confused with what was happening with the two lovers. On the other hand, Alena finally reached the hotel where President Ford of Eton Group was staying. Christiano and President Ford sat opposite each other, and the atmosphere was a bit tense. This cooperation was a product specially prepared by Eton Group for theirpanys anniversary celebration. Both the design concept and the spread of creativity have extraordinary significance, and a lot of hard work has been gathered from any angle. But now, Alena design and concept was lost because somebody took it. Everyone knew that once the design draft is lost, it means that the possibility of risking thepany is extremely high. Products that have not yet been released must not be seen by the public yet. And the previous efforts will be wasted as well. This is one of the reasons why Eton Group is so anxious. Alena opened the door impatiently and walked in, knowing that something went wrong. Her posture was extremely low, and she apologized to President Ford Mr. Ford, Im sorry, I You dont need to say anything. Mr. Ford took his eye sses and interrupted her directly, I already knew about this, Miss Alena, when are you going to hide your design from me? Hearing this, Alenas heart trembled. Her face flustered. Sorry, I didnt hide it from you. But this incident happened suddenly, and Im already trying to look for it. Alena excusedContent provided by N?velDrama.Org. I know your sincerity very well. President Ford nodded, and his tight face suddenly burst into a smile. Alena looked inexplicably, her eyes widened. Christiano said from the side, Mr. Ford, Alena is nervous. Please do not scare her. Mr. Ford burst in tougher. Alena looked at the two who suddenlyughed. She felt that something was going on but she was not fully aware of it. Alena looked at Christiano suspiciously, Christiano, did I say something wrong? Mr. Ford answered her, No, no, Miss Alena. You are young and promising. If Mr. Christiano let go of you, I really want to get you and develop your talent. Miss Alena you are a factor in ourpany. Huh? At this moment, Alena became even more confused. President Ford stopped teasing her, and he sighed, Its not all your responsibility that the design draft was stolen. Mr. Christiano has already exined to me, and I can understand that the workce is always like this. Mr. Fords words made Alena a little surprised. She was more touched. She has always been afraid that Eton Group will not forgive her. However, what made Alena more surprised was still unknown. Mr. Ford picked up a document from the table, and he looked at it carefully again. He nodded again and said, Mr. Christiano showed me your new design, they were all relevant and useful in our group, so I really want to work more with you in you would ept my offer. I can see that Miss Alena is interested. Things changed so quickly that Alena was not able to react immediately. She asked: Then Mr. Ford meant that this design draft can be adopted? Of course. Mr. Ford smiled slightly. I can see that you have given your best in designing it and as we have said, we can use all your designs for our promotion. Congrattions Ms. Alena. Upon hearing this, Alena felt that the stone that had been hanging in her heart was finally removed. And there seemed to be flowers blooming in her heart now. She smiled happily and stood up and bowed respectfully to President Ford. Thank you, President Ford. Alena said. Before Alena came out of the office, she finally breathed withfort. She came to the office thinking that there was a big problem but apparently, everything turned so good for her. She was surprised and delighted. The burden on her heart was finally relieved in an instant. After discussing the details again, they dispersed. Alena stood at the door of the hotel, politely sending President Ford into the car. Christiano turned his head and said to her, Its sote, Ill take you home. No need. Alena waved her hand again and refused. My husband might get jealous. Alena smiled at Christiano and continuously refused the offer to save herself from Waylons anger. Christiano looked at his watch, Its already midnight, and there is no taxi passing this ce. Do you want to stay in a hotel for one night? Its already midnight. Christiano asked random questions, but Alenas face instantly paled. If Alena wouldnt return tonight, Waylon might cause more trouble. It really mattered for Waylon that Alena would go back home. Alena reluctantly chose topromise, Okay, I agree to your first offer. Help me with a trip going back home. Lets go. Christiano took out the car key, and the gentleman opened the door for Alena. The two guys whom Waylon sent to look for Alena just came out. They took pictures of Alena and Christiano together. Now Alena seemed to be on a bigger trouble. Chapter 209 Soon, Christiano Cohen sent Alena Wright. The car stopped at the entrance of the vi. Alena got off the car and thanked him again: Christiano, I know that this matter is resolved because of you. If it werent for you, Mr. Ford would not be so easy to talk to. Thank you so much. What a silly thing to say, its not that you are good enough yourself, its useless not to let me speak to him. Christiano smiled, with a hand in his pocket, but Alenas hair was stained in the corner of her eye. He naturally stretched out his hand to remove it for her, and shrugged in Alenas unclear gaze, You are still the same as you were at school, you are always so careless. Do I? Alena touched her head awkwardly but didnt notice how childish her expression was at the moment. On the balcony on the second floor, Waylon saw this scene, holding the railing with one hand, and squeezing the ss with the other hand, as if he was about to crush the ss with great strength. The two downstairs didnt realize it, Alena smiled faintly: Sir, you should go back soon, and be careful when driving on the road. Okay. Christiano nodded, opened the door and sat in. Alena took out the key and entered the living room until the sound of the engine went away. At this point, the people in the vi were already asleep, and the living room was dark. Alena turned on the light based on her memory, and after a burst of dazzling light, it suddenly brightened like daylight. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her. Damn! Alena screamed in fright, and took two steps back, clutching her heart. Only then, can she see clearly that the figure in front of him is Waylon. Waylon turned his head faintly, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: Why? Are you scared to see me? Alena frowned, calmed down and walked over: Why are you still up? The lights are not turned on at night, which scared me. Waylon sneered, So you know its alreadyte at night? Although his voice did not aggravate, his tone was a bit of good and evil. Alena frowned ufortably, and was about to retort, but noticed the gauze wrapped around his hand. She froze for a moment, and said in surprise: Why are you injured? Is the injury serious? As she said, she wanted to see Waylons injury. Waylon raised his hand to hide, avoiding her actions, and coldly dropped a sentence: Dont worry about it. Alenas hand froze in the air. Waylon has always been like this for a period of time. He always loses his temper inexplicably. Alena is getting less aware of what this man is thinking. Well, whatever you want. She didnt want to be boring anymore, put down her hand lightly, turned, and walked to the second floor. Since he doesnt need her concern, why should she rush to please him. Stop! Waylon stood up from the sofa, staring at Alenas back as she walked away. Does she have that kind of attitude? Knowing that he was injured, is she still indifferent? Alena stopped, but didnt look back, her tone was also not very good: Waylon, its already midnight, and I want to rest after a busy day, so I dont have time to fight with you. Waylon let out a coldugh, and the cold air around his body solidified: What are you up to? Are you busy meeting your senior or going to the hotel? Huh? Hearing this, Alena turned around abruptly, her eyes full of disbelief: You actually followed me? Waylons face was also ugly. His original intention was to protect her, but he did not expect that Alena went out to the hotel in the middle of the night! If you havent done anything wrong, why should you have such a big reaction? Waylon snorted coldly: Someone sent you to the door of the house. Do you want to deny it? Alena looked at him and suddenly felt that Waylon at this moment was so strange. He didnt believe in himself, he sent someone to follow her, and he is still saying something tantly here! Thats enough! Whatever you want, think what you like! Alena bit her lip and ran back to the upper floor. Laid down, shut the door with a m. Waylon still maintained the standing posture; his entire face was pale. It took a long time before he looked back, his eyes were raging with anger as if he could burn everything around him. Darcy Harrington closed the door gently, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. It seems that her opportunity is here. Waylon and Alena are arguing so hard that if she takes advantage of this, she will definitely achieve the best results. Darcy thought for a while, took out her mobile phone and typed a text message to Yves Kelly. Soon, there was a reply: Tomorrows n will continue as usual. After getting a definite answer, Darcy squeezed her mobile phone in excitement, her face also exuding abnormal blush. Soon, she will get everything she dreams of. Early the next morning, Darcy came to thepany alone early. She couldnt fall asleep with excitementst night, so she came to thepany ahead of time. Before long, Waylon also appeared with a cold face. After leaving with Alenast night, Waylon coldly smashed all the cups in the living room. Up to now, his anger has not disappeared. The whole person walks like a cold wind, wherever he goes. People doesnt dare to approach. Darcy watched Waylon walk into the office, with an inexplicable smile at the corner of her mouth. In the office, Bill y stood with his hands down. Waylon stepped forward, put his suit jacket on the sofa, and walked to sit behind the desk. Bill watched him. He didnt dare to express himself. After the two-people sent outst night followed Alena to the hotel, of course the news came to him as soon as possible. After struggling for a long time, he decided to report the news to Waylon. After staying with Waylon for so long, Bill naturally knew the temper of his boss, and he did not dare to mention a word about what happenedst night. The atmosphere in the office was dull and terrifying. In the quiet environment, only the rustle of Waylon flipping through documents was left.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. When the cell phone rang, Bill couldnt wait to find a ce to hide. Feeling Waylons fierce gaze, he hurriedly covered the phone, but the moment he looked down at the screen, the expression on his face immediately became very serious. Then, regardless of other things, the phone was connected. After a while, Bill ended the call, and his expression became solemn: Mr. Gray, the person who wanted to frame Miss Wrightst time has been found. This is the address. Hearing this, Waylons movements froze. Although Alena always annoyed him, he still wanted to catch the person who dared to y him and Alena, to ensure Alenas safety. Chapter 210 Waylon Gray decided to go there in person, and immediately walked out the door: I will solve this matter myself. Knowing Waylons importance to this matter, Bill did not dare to dy him, hurriedly took Waylons coat and strode after him. However, when he rushed to the parking lot, Waylon had already left on his car. Bill forgot to get the car key, and immediately returned to get the key. Darcy hid in a dark corner, the arc of her mouth getting wider and wider. The big has been cast, and now is the time to close it. Waylon stood alone in the middle of the alley, looking at the direction of the street entrance, slightly in a daze. When he got the address, he hadnt noticed it until he was standing there. He didnt realize that this ce was exactly like five years ago. After he was injured, he met Darcy and was rescued. It was not the time to recall the past, Waylon calmed his mind, looked around, and confirmed that the address that Bill gave him was the tumbledown of small building in front of him. He walked slowly, and was about to push the door in. At that time A harsh motorcycle roar suddenly sounded. The moment Waylon turned his head, the heavy lotive rushed towards him. The speed of the lotive was so fast that he could not avoid it. He only felt that a ck shadow shed past him, and the front of the motorcycle mmed into him. Waylon was forced to retreat sideways and brushed past the menacing motorcycle, but before he could stand firm, the motorcycle turned around in the alley and rushed towards him again. Waylons pupils shrank, and he realized that this was a trap at all, and he was too careless. The other party seemed to be determined and wanted his life. Not only did the speed of the motorcycle not slow down, but it also rushed over and raised the iron rod in his hand high. The iron rod waved in the air, mixed with a fierce breaking through the air, and the silver round rod emitted a dazzling light under the scorching sun. Waylons heart trembled, and immediately turned around and ran away. This is not the time to be a hero. He is alone, with a man in a motorcycle and an iron rod in his hands. Once he falls into his hands, the consequences may be disastrous. Waylon, go to hell! A stern shout came from behind, and the roar of the motorcycle was getting closer and closer with the mansughter. The moment Waylon turned his head, the iron rod had been ruthlessly smashed down, his eyes condensed and immediately raised his hand to hold it. However, the impact was not light. The moment he held the iron rod, he could feel the jitter and soreness of his arm muscles.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Waylon looked still, his eyes were serious: Who ordered you? The man brandishing the iron rod did not answer, he drew back the iron rod forcefully, and then snorted coldly: Go to the underworld and ask the King of Hades. The voice was low and hoarse, obviously a deliberate disguise. While speaking, the man raised the iron rod again and pointed at Waylon with a resolute expression: Go to hell! At the same time, there was a strong wind in the air, and Waylon watched as the iron rod was getting closer and closer There is nowhere to retreat, it is inevitable. With a sound, the iron rod hit his shoulder. Waylons body immediately trembled violently, and then his facial features were all wrinkled together, and the calmness he had been supporting was also disintegrated at this moment. He took a breath of pain, and the weakness from the shoulder de made him clearly aware of the problem. His arm should be dislocated. Waylons face gradually turned pale, cold sweat came out on his forehead, and the pain from several ces on his body reminded him that he is really doomed. The manughed triumphantly, making the noise of the motorcycle the loudest, reverberating in the narrow alley. Waylon, what if you are the president of the Emperor Group? You are not going to die in this shabby ce that no one cares about. The man smiled contemptuously, as if trying to smash his remaining armor with words. Take it to death! Then, with anger, the iron rod mmed down. Waylons eyes were gloomy, is he really going to go down on the gutter? Five years ago, he escaped a catastrophe there because of Darcy. Could it be that five yearster, he will eventually be there and repeat the same mistakes? Is this retribution? Retribution he fell in love with Alena but failed to keep the promise five years ago and gave Darcy an exnation. The mans franticughter was still in his ears, and the iron rod was swept in with the fierce wind, and he was about to hit the top of his head. Waylon pressed his lips tightly. Just at this critical moment, a sweet voice suddenly appeared: Stop it. Waylon looked up in surprise and saw Darcy suddenly appears. She ran to him and immediately blocked him with open arms. She raised her head and red at the man on the motorcycle: Who are you? Ive called the police. If you dont want to be caught, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. The man remained unmoved, still smiling lowly: Here is another one to die. I think you are the one who is dying. Darcys face was tight and her body was straight. She looked sideways at the person behind her, and asked with concern: Mr. Gray, are you okay? An unspeakable feeling lingered in Waylons heart. He stared at Darcys back in a daze, with mixed vors in his heart. After a long time, he said quietly: Im fine, why are you here? Without waiting for Darcy to speak, the man sipped to the ground and cursed: You two are still here to reminisce about the past? Do you really want to die? Darcy immediately returned to her senses, and said, I have already called the police, even if you kill us, you cant escape. The man was suspicious: That is a lie, and I am not afraid. Have I lied to you? Youll knowter. Darcy guarded Waylon and pushed back. At this moment, the horn of a police car suddenly sounded not far away. She smiled triumphantly: The police have arrived; I see where you are running. Hearing this, the mans face changed drastically, and he could no longer care about anything else, and threw a swear word, turned and galloped away. The crisis was finally resolved, and Waylon breathed a sigh of relief, and a sense of powerlessness spontaneously emerged. The pain from all over the body made him a little bit ufortable, and he passed out in darkness. One second before he went unconscious, he seemed to see Darcys face full of panic. He thought, this is probably destined. It was Darcy who rescued him five years ago. Five yearster, she was still the one who saved him. However, what Waylon didnt know was that after he passed out, the so-called police siren disappeared, and Darcy showed a tricky sneer. Yves walked out from the corner and threw the cigarette between his fingers on the ground and smashed it out: The n went well, and its up to you next. Chapter 211 Darcy smiled charmingly: Its hard for you toe up with such a n, now Waylon will never want to get rid of me. Yves was evasive, putting his hands in his pockets, squinting at Waylon who had fallen asleep, his eyes were cold.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Waylon, dont me me, me yourself for knowing Alena. Lets go, be careful of the long nights and dreams. Darcy nodded, and immediately helped Waylon into the business car that had been prepared that morning. Yves stood watching and said quietly: Next, I think you should know how to do it? Dont worry, you will never be disappointed. Darcy hooked her lips. She finally hoped to that day, she will firmly seize this opportunity and will never allow anyone to sabotage or let herself miss it. The car drove to a corner with no one, Yves stood there and watched silently for a while, then smiled badly. Perion came over from behind, with his head hanging low, his attitude remained respectful: Master, are you not afraid that Mr. Gray will know the truth in the future? Yves took out a cigarette and lit it again. Since deciding to deal with Alena, his addiction to cigarettes has be more and more serious, and he has even gradually developed dependence. Slowly exhaling a breath of smoke, Yves said casually: In this world, if you want to get what you dream of, you always have to pay some price. He flicked the cigarette at his fingertips, and the white ash drifted away with the wind: Besides, I wont let him know that day. Perion understood Yvess determination, but it was precisely because he understood that he was more worried. Waylon is not a provocative master. If you let him know that everything that happened that day is a trap designed by Yves for him, then Waylon will definitely usher in even more frantic revenge and blows. Yves smiled and said faintly: Lets go, its time for us to meet Missy. The word Missy, he gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with hatred, but soon calmed down again, as if nothing had ever happened. Perion once again looked in the direction where Darcy had left, and finally realized that there is no turning back. On the other side, Darcy holds the steering wheel in one hand and observes the man lying in the back seat through the rearview mirror from time to time. Waylons eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and even in his drowsiness he seemed very painful, seeming to endure a great pain. However, Darcys eyes not only have no concern, but more satisfaction. Yes, she is satisfied. Satisfied with what happened today, but also satisfied with the result now. As long as Waylon wakes up, then her position as a life-saver will be stabilized, and if Waylons weakness is grasped, are you afraid that he will not subdue? With her fingers tapping the steering wheel happily, Darcy took Waylon all the way to remote ces. Since she wants to make this kindness true, she certainly wants Waylon to feel good about her. Only when he is in danger, can she save him from danger, so that he can remember that the person who came forward desperately at the moment of crisis is her, Darcy. From the beginning, Darcy had no ns to send Waylon back to the vi. If Waylon is sent back to the vi and there are servants and Alena taking care of him, what else will happen to her? What she wants is that Waylon will be taken good care of her while he is recuperating, and it is best to be in love with him for a long time. After more than half an hour of bumps, themercial vehicle finally stopped in a small town on the outskirts of the city. This is the old house of Darcys family. Since they moved to the city, they almost never returned. However, after discussing the n with Yves, Darcy had already secretly returned to clean the house. Although the house was a bit old, it was not crushed. Waylon just opened his eyes at that time. Darcy helped him get out of the car and put on the face of a concerned person: Mr. Gray, how are you feeling now? Are you better? With his left arm already dislocated, Waylon leaned on Darcy for most of his body, and reluctantly replied, It hurts a bit, but it can be tolerated. Thats good. Darcy nodded and said while supporting him to walk inside: The situation outside is unknown. Its better for Mr. Gray not to show up at will. Ill take you here for a rest first. Hearing this, Waylon did not object, but nced around, frowning suspiciously, Where is this ce? This is my home. Darcy replied. While they were talking, the two had already walked into the living room. Darcy helped him sit down: Mr. Gray, dont worry, this is the old house where our family lived before. No bad guys will ever look for it. Its safe. Probably he was very tired, or because of his trust in Darcy, Waylon didnt say anything, just panting slightly. Obviously, the injuries on his body made him a little overwhelmed. Mr. Gray, wait for me here. Darcy was about to stand up as she said, but her arm was grabbed. Waylon reluctantly raised his head and looked at her, with a low voice: Where are you going? Dont leave yet Darcy was taken aback, and then a burst of joy filled her heart. She endured it so that she would notugh and patted his handfortingly: Im not going, Im just going to find something to help you clean up. Something for the wound. After hearing this, Waylon gently let go of her, and seemed to be worried and exhorted: Come back fast. Well, I know. Darcy was overjoyed. Waylon had already trusted her and saw everything she did today and it was not in vain. Although the town is small, there are many things it should have. Darcy went to the towns health clinic and invited an orthopedic doctor to take care of the bones of Waylon, and bought some gauze, cotton balls, medical alcohol and the like. It has been three hours after she was busy. In fact, there is no need for Darcy to buy these things in person. With a word from her, Yves can arrange everything in advance. However, she just wants to do it herself, the purpose is to let Waylon sees her well. Sure enough, after the doctor left, Waylon stared at her deeply and said, Miss Harrington, thank you. It could be seen that Darcy was very excited about Waylons trust in her at that time. Her face flushed with excitement. She lowered her eyebrows and said, Mr. Gray, dont be so polite with me. You should be taken care of. She tidied everything on the table and poured a ss of warm water herself for Waylon: Mr. Gray, the doctor exined just now that you cant move around for the time being. Take a rest here and Ill prepare some food. Just now in the alley, Waylon was beaten by an iron rod several times, especially when he reached out to catch the iron rod, there was a wound on his right hand, and the impact of the iron rod had long opened the wound. Chapter 212 After Darcy Harrington left, Waylon Gray unbuttoned his shirt and checked his injuries. There were bruises on his arms and shoulders, looks shocking. His eyes gradually became cold. Who on earth would dare to attack him? If you let him know, he will definitely make that person suffer. After drinking a ss of warm water, Waylonid on the sofa to rest, his mood slowly became calm, but his thoughts drifted away. The memories of five years ago ovepped with the events of today, and Waylon couldnt hold Darcy cold anymore. He was really guilty of her. It was he who was sorry for her, did not keep the promise five years ago, did not wait for her, but fell in love with Alena. Its just that he doesnt have a clue as to what kind of attitude he should treat Darcy in the future. Before long, Darcy had already returned with a lot of ingredients and said: Mr. Gray, the conditions here are limited, so I will wrong you first. Waylon closed his eyes slightly, concealed all the emotions in his eyes, and faintly twitched the corners of his mouth: Its okay, its me who caused you trouble. I said you dont need to be so polite with me. Darcy smiled and walked to the kitchen holding the ingredients: I will cook first, and Mr. Gray will take a good rest. Call me if you need anything. Okay. Waylon nodded. The kitchen and the living room are connected. From the perspective of Waylon, he can just see Darcy busy back and forth in the kitchen. Five years ago, she didnt know how to cook at all. Its a disaster. Unexpectedly, in only five years, she had already mastered the skill of cooking well. It seems that the little girl back then has really grown up. Because she felt Waylons gaze, Darcy suddenly turned her head back without warning, and just collided with his gaze, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and she smiled sweetly. The meal is ready quickly, it is a simple two dishes and one soup. Darcy came over to help Waylon pass, but he sat still. Waylon stretched out his hand and held her down, his eyes full of profound meaning. Darcy was a little worried when she was staring at him, and she was secretly wondering if the matter had been revealed, and in the end, she listened to Waylons unclear words: Five years agoAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Darcys expression was shocked, and immediately pinched her ears. Waylon pursed his lips. Since he has already spoken, he will not give up halfway. He faintly said: Five years ago, I owe you a thank you and sorry. This is the first time that Waylon mentioned to her five years ago. After Darcy was taken aback, she quickly reacted. She lowered her eyes, and the sadness on her face was just right: I thought Mr. Gray no longer remembers. Its not that I dont remember, its just Waylon quickly denied, frowning as if thinking of something that bothered him. Darcy saw that Waylon didnt say half of it, fearing that he would not mention this matter again, so she raised her head and decided to take the initiative to speak. She asked: Since Mr. Gray remembers everything, why is he still indifferent to me? Maybe because she was too fast, she didnt pay attention to her own words when she said this, but Waylon felt guilty because he broke the promise five years ago and couldnt be responsible for her anymore, so he didnt care. He smiled bitterly and shook his head: Because Im already married. Looking at Darcys confused eyes, Waylon felt that he was a jerk, so his voice was lowered: Five years ago, I got you, and I was determined to be responsible for you, butter, I came back after I have dealt with everything. I looked for you but found that you disappeared. I have been looking for you for five years without any news, and during this period, I met Alena Darcy only felt like a bolt from the blue sky, her eyes widened in astonishment, her face full of disbelief. Waylon, what does this mean? Could it be that Waylon had a rtionship with Alena who had saved him five years ago? But why hasnt he heard Alena mention it? With countless thoughts shing in her mind, Darcy unconsciously squeezed her hands hanging beside her. Noting her movements, Waylon only thought that Darcy still minded the matter now, and there was a touch of guilt in her eyes: Sorry, I fell in love with another woman Seeing Waylons guilty expression, Darcy knew that the woman five years ago still had a certain amount of weight in Waylons heart. As long as her identity is not revealed, she is different to Waylon. Thinking of this, she suddenly made up her mind. No matter who the person who saved him was in the first ce, now this person can only be her. No matter if he had a rtionship, Waylon thought she was the one who saved him. With such a rtionship, Waylon couldnt get rid of her even more. Darcy had thought about all the pros and cons, she adjusted her facial expression quickly, and smiled reluctantly: Needless to say, I know all about it. The news came too suddenly, she didnt dare to continue to talk deeply, in case something was wrong, it would be easy to show intentions. She quickly changed the subject, with a touch of worry in her eyes: I think todays things are too weird. Did someonee here specifically for you? Waylon had thought of this a long time ago, and the guilt in his heart was gradually reced by cold sternness. He snorted softly and said a sentence: You are right. When I get better, I will definitely deal with this matter. Find out what happened. The expression on his face was so fierce that Darcys heart trembled involuntarily, but she had more important things to do right now, and then she said: The problem is that you dont know who it is right now. If you make a move, there is no way to be sure if they have any further tricks. If you retaliate rashly now, I am afraid it will cause more unnecessary trouble. These words reminded Waylon. He twisted his eyebrows and nodded after thinking for a moment: Yes, I will look for them secretly. Since they have already taken action against me, they will never give up unless they achieve their goals. Seeing that he really seemed to have listened to her words, Darcy was relieved and immediately persuaded him to strike while the iron was hot: So I think youd better not show up for now, anyway, its safe here now, and wait for you to heal the injury. After that, its not toote to clean them up slowly. Waylon didnt have anyments on this proposal. After hesitating for a while, he nodded in agreement. The two talked a lot, and Darcy helped Waylon to eat at the table. Because his right hand was injured, he couldnt pick up the utensils, so Darcy had to feed him. Chapter 213 When he saw Darcy squatting down next to him and feeding him carefully, there was a warm current in Waylons chest. Although he had no love for Darcy anymore, this person gave him a peace of mind. This woman saved Waylon twice, and he will surely ensure her life is worry-free. Alena had a very rxed and happy day. She perfectly solved the problem on the Eton Groups side, and she was rxed. When it was time to get off work, she drove back to the vi alone. Rhea was preparing dinner, and she immediately went out to greet her when she heard the movement: Madam, you are back. Alena changed her shoes at the door and asked as she walked in, Is Waylon back? Rhea shook her head: Mr. Gray hasnt returned yet, and Miss Harrington isnt here either. Alena paused, what happened today? Why are neither of them here? Doubts shed, and she immediately thought that there might be something in thepany, so it was dyed. Then until dinner time, there was still no movement at the door of the vi, not only Waylon did not return, even Darcy, who never missed dinner, did not return. Alena waited for a while at the table alone, but never waited for them. She frowned, took out her mobile phone and prepared to call Waylon and hesitated. The two people broke up unhappily. If she took the initiative to call, would she seem to be eager to tter him? The little womans self-esteem was at work, Alena curled her lips and dialed Darcys phone. The phone was connected quickly, and Darcys faint voice came from the other end: Alena, whats the matter?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She was not in a good mood just after eating. Alena paused, always feeling that Darcys tone was a little wrong, but she didnt think about other ces. She asked: Darcy, I want to ask, why havent youe back today? I was eating out with my colleagues, so I wont go back. Darcy casually found an excuse and added: Yes, Im going to my parents house these days, so I wont go back to the vi. Oh, so Alena nodded, somewhat entangled whether to ask Waylons whereabouts. As if guessing her thoughts, Darcy said quickly: Im still eating here, if you have nothing to say, Ill hang up. A second before she hung up, Alena could not help but blurt out what she cared most: Wait, do you know where Waylon has gone? Why didnt hee back? Still hearing her asking this question, Darcy rolled her eyes, nced across the closed bedroom door seemingly, and sneered: You mean Mr. Gray Yes, do you know where he went? Alena tried to make her tone sound casual, but her unblinking eyes revealed her nervousness. Darcy slowly walked to the balcony, leaning on the railing with one hand, looking at the night outside the window, the coldness on her face was set off by the dark night like a ghost: Mr. Gray went on a business trip abroad. Ah? Why didnt he tell me? Alena was angry and annoyed and went abroad without saying a word. Its probably because of the urgency to leave, so he didnt have time to talk to you. Darcy smiled and let out a faint sigh: I heard that Waylon always goes abroad temporarily because of an emergency project, but I cant let other people know, otherwise it will cause civil turmoil in thepany, Alena, you have to keep it secret. Civil conflict? After keenly catching these two words, Alena suddenly remembered that Bill had said not long ago that there were some problems in thepany recently, so it seems that it is not impossible for Waylon to go abroad. She reluctantly nodded: Well, I see. Ill hang up. Darcy threw out a word and ended the call very simply and neatly. At the same time, the door behind her was opened, and Waylon walked out with difficulty: Who are you talking to? Darcy turned her head and smiled slightly: Saying hello to my parents, lest theye back next time they may think that theres a thief in the house. Waylon nodded clearly, and then asked: By the way, have you seen my phone? His cell phone is missing? There was a touch of sarcasm in her eyes, Darcy shook her head innocently: I didnt see it, why? Is your phone gone? In fact, on the way back just now, she threw Waylons mobile phone away. Since she had to do it, she had to be foolproof andpletely eliminate the possibility of Waylon going back. Because Darcys acting skills are so good, and Waylon didnt have any defenses against her, he didnt have any doubts, but frowned: My phone is gone, maybe it was identally lost in the alley. He paused and added: If you go back and find a way to contact Bill, I still need to deal with thepanys affairs. Okay, no problem. Darcy promised very readily, but it was not certain whether she would do what he said. She walked over and took Waylons arm, seemingly caring and intimate: If your injury is not healed, dont walk around casually, just tell me if you have anything to do. The unique fragrance of a woman came next to him, which waspletely different from five years ago. Waylon subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but then thought that five years have passed, and she is different from five years ago. It is a normal thing. So, he resisted the difort in his heart, said nothing, just nodded faintly. Darcy felt Waylons connivance to her, which made her ecstatic and a little impatient. She cant wait any longer, almost wanting to be his woman immediately. However, reason did not make Darcy act too rashly. She wanted to take it step by step and disintegrate Waylons line of defense bit by bit. Alena sat at the dining table alone, watching the food on the table was already cold. Suddenly, she lost her appetite, got up and walked towards the second floor. Without Waylon, he always felt that there was something missing in such a huge vi, even if there were servants, he still felt very deserted. Closing the door, she threw herself in the quilt, her nose was blocked by the quilt, her breathing was a little ufortable, and she even had a faint soreness. What the hell is this guy doing, no matter how busy he is, he wont even have time to make a phone call? Alenained, and tried to call Waylon several times, and then abruptly endured it. After thinking about it for a while, she found a perfect exnation for herself. Maybe Waylon was still angry at her, thats why he left without saying a word. Anyway, he was only on a business trip. It would not be toote to exin when he came back. Chapter 214 The next day is the weekend, Alena originally nned to have a good rest at home but received the trip early in the morning. Christianos phone. Hey, sir, whats the matter? Alenas voice was still faint when she was awakened by the phone, and she was not as decisive as usual, but was gentler than a girl should have. Christiano, on the other end of the phone was taken aback, then realized something and smiled: Did I wake you up? After all this tossing, Alena was already sober, lifted the quilt and walked off the bed: No, Im just about to get up. Thats good. Of course, he called with his own purpose: Alena, I have good news to tell you. While talking, Alena had already walked to the balcony and looked at the spring scenery in the yard, her expression stretched a lot: What good news? You probably heard about an international designpetition recently? Christianos words made Alena stunned. She knew about thepetition, but what did it have to do with herself? As if having guessed the doubts in her heart, Christiano stopped going around and said straightforwardly: I think this is a very good opportunity. Its just that you have been busy with the Eton Groups affairs before, so I am in charge. I signed up for you. Huh? Alena was really stunned. When she first knew about this designpetition, she had the idea to participate, but after a series of problems arose, she was too busy to take care of it, and she didnt have the opportunity to sign up. She didnt expect Christiano to sign up for her. Alena took two steps on the spot with excitement, and her voice was filled with excitement: Then what should I do now? Should I start preparing for thepetition? I know you will be very happy. Knowing that Alena will not miss this opportunity, Christiano nodded with satisfaction: Now you dont need to do so much. I think the work you designed for Waylon is very good, so I voted for it by the way. You wont me me, do you? Hearing this, Alena was a little surprised at first, but after another thought, she quickly understood. Since Christiano told her the news, it also means that her work has passed the preliminary test. It seems that he is really worried that she will be angry. Christiano then said: Alena, I hope you dont me me for the troubles. I saw you so busy before, and I dont want you to be distracted because of this. It just happens to be something I can do, so I did it, hope you wont find me troublesome. Why? Alena shook her head again and again: Sir, I know you are doing this for my own good. After all, this opportunity is rare. I will not miss it; I want to make a name in the design circle. Im afraid I dont know what to do. How long to wait? I should thank you. Hearing that she really didnt mean to me him for the troubles, Christiano was relieved and felt very happy: Well, you cane to thepany if it is convenient for you now. There are still many details. I want to talk to you and discuss. No problem. Alena responded.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Anyway, Waylon and Darcy are not there, so she can just use this to concentrate on her own affairs. At the same time, Darcy also came to Waylons side. Mr. Gray, Im here to change your clothes. As she said, she opened the medicine cab and skillfully took out a bandage, alcohol and other items from it. Waylon watched her movements, the indifferent expression on his face softened a little: I have troubled you during this period of time. As soon as she saw Waylon, Darcys heartbeat began to speed up involuntarily. She lowered her eyes to prevent herself from revealing any ws: No trouble, as long as you are fine, I can only do this. Waylon nodded. He is not a person who likes to put some words on his lips. Darcys kindness will always be remembered in his heart and will be doubled back sooner orter. Thats right. The bandage in his hand was untied in circles, and there was a slight tingling sensation. Waylon didnt even frown his brows: How about the things I asked you to inform Bill? Hearing this, Darcys movements stopped. She didnt want to inform Bill so early, so she kept dying. However, since Waylon has already asked, she can no longer pretend to be confused. Darcy thought for a moment, her eyes turned to her heart: I have already contacted Assistant Bill, but I heard another rumor. She deliberately put on an appearance that hesitated and stopped, which really aroused Waylons curiosity. What rumors? Under Waylons gaze, Darcy spoke after several struggles: I heard that the person who shot youst time was your driver. Almost the moment the voice fell, Waylons aura suddenly changed. He squinted slightly, his eyes cold and dangerous: Who did you listen to? Those who follow him, although not all of them are his confidants, it is absolutely impossible for them to make a betrayal. Its just that Darcys swearing appearance is hard to doubt. President Gray, dont worry. Someone happened to see the driver riding a motorcycle. It was exactly the same shape as I saw in the alley. Even the clothes on his body were the same. Darcy didnt hesitate, and immediately took the driver. Anyway, this driver has been paid by Yves, and it is estimated that he has been sent abroad a long time ago, even if Waylon wants him to be held ountable, he is beyond his reach. Darcy said sincerely and pretended to be very angry. In addition, Waylon didnt think she had the need to deceive him. He snorted coldly and tore away the remaining bandage and threw it aside, with an icy chill in his eyes: I will let Bill investigate this matter. If it is really him The words were not finished, but anyone could clearly feel the killing intent. Darcy stood aside obediently, waiting for Waylon to calm down before re-medicating him. After all the wounds were treated, Waylon fastened the buttons of his shirt. Although his movements were a bit slow due to the injury, his gestures were still elegant. Darcy looked a little silly from the side. Although she had been in close contact with this man many times. Each time, she had a different feeling, and the crazy desire to get him was also increasing day by day. Chapter 215 Waylon Gray didnt know Darcy Harringtons thoughts, he was silent for a few seconds before speaking again: Since the person who shot me may be the driver, it seems that I cant go back for the time being. Now that the situation is unknown, no one can be sure whether the driver is the real culprit behind the attack. And is there any helper beside him? The enemy is hiding in the dark, he is bright, and in this case, he cant act rashly. Waylon pondered for a moment: Just in case, I will stay here for the time being and wait until the situation bes clear before making ns. This proposal is in Darcys hands, how could she refute it? Darcy nodded repeatedly and said: Mr. Gray is right, its too dangerous outside. You still have injuries on your body. You should stay here for now. Yeah. Waylon nodded and added: Then I will trouble you more during this time. He was injured on his arm and it was inconvenient to move. If he stayed there, he would need someone to take care of him, and Darcy was the most suitable candidate. Its okay, as long as Mr. Gray can get better soon. Darcy smiled: I will let Assistant Bille overter, and Mr. Gray can take a rest first. Since Waylon had decided to stay there, then she didnt need to stop him from seeing Bill. If she kept making excuses for dying, it would be counterproductive. Maybe all this borate n would be wasted. In the afternoon, Bill really appeared in the apartment. Waylon wore a ck shirt and sat calmly on the sofa, looking almost the same with the naked eye. However, Bill knew very well that Waylon must have been seriously injured, otherwise he would not stay in this small ce. Mr. Gray, are you okay? He walked over quickly, full of guilt and me. On the day of the ident, if he could be more alert and more careful, he might be able to avoid this ident. The wound has been treated and Im slowly recovering. Waylon motioned to him to sit down and speak, his eyebrows darkened: What happened that day? Where were you when I had an ident? Bill didnt dare to hide it, and immediately said: President, it was my negligence that day. I first forgot to take the key, and then went to the parking lot after finding the key, only to find that my tire was punctured. I finally found a car, but when I was on the road, it was chased and blocked. When I got rid of those people and got there, you were no longer there. Things were almost the same as Waylon thought. He frowned slightly, his eyes were cold and his eyes were full of chills: It seems that this is indeed perfectly nned. He sneered coldly and said in a deep voice: Go and investigate. Where was the driver the day I had the ident, and who had I met? Hearing this, Bill looked up in surprise: Mr. Gray doubts our own people? Mocking the corner of his mouth, Waylon corrected him: If he really did it, then he would not be our own. Hearing the absolute in Waylons words, Bill was shocked. Although he didnt know why Waylon was so determined, but with his understanding of Waylon, since he had doubted the driver, he would not keep this personnel with him anyway. Without any hesitation, Bill nodded and said, I know what to do. Darcy walked out of the kitchen with tea and politely ced it in front of Bill: Assistant Bill, lets drink some tea first. Bill shook his head and refused. After hesitating for a moment, he still said, President, dont you n to go back and stay here forever? Waylon nodded: My injury is still not healed. If I rashly show up now, I would be a living target. Bill knew this, so he didnt persuade him anymore, but asked, Do you need me to notify Miss Wright? She probably doesnt know about your injury yet. The voice fell to the ground, and the atmosphere in the living room had a subtle change. Waylon didnt answer immediately, but instead asked, Did she ask you about my whereabouts in the past few days?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. This question stopped Bill. He shook his head and said in embarrassment, Miss Wright hasnt asked me anything. This is unavoidable to disappoint. Bill immediately added: Maybe Miss Wright didnte to me because she thought she was not familiar with me. Maybe Miss Wright had called Miss Harrington a long time ago. Hearing this, Darcy cursed in her heart, but she still pretended to be nonchnt. Waylons gaze fell on Darcys body. His eyes were not very sharp, but he also took a little look: Darcy, have you ever received a call from Alena? Darcy originally wanted to deny it, but after another thought, if Waylon checks her call records, it would be easy to get rid of this kind of lie. She might as well just admit it. So, she nodded openly: Alena did call me yesterday. In Waylons slightly changed eyes, Darcy said unhurriedly: But she didnt ask Mr. Gray, she just asked me if I would go back to eat. The light in Waylons eyes dimmed bit by bit, and in the end, there was only a depth, which made people unable to see the end at a nce. The atmosphere gradually became a little weird. Even Bill, who had always been emotionally slow, noticed that something was wrong. He couldnt help taking a peek at Waylons expression, only to find that his face was a little scary. A few secondster, Waylonughed coldly: Let her go. As his voice fell to the ground, the invisible pressure in the air suddenly disappeared. After only a few seconds, Bill felt like a century had passed, and his palm was warm. Aftering out of the apartment, Bill looked back at Darcy who is taking him out, and said earnestly: Miss Harrington, since the president is living here now, you must take good care of him. If you need anything, just talk to me. Assistant Bill, please rest assured, I know what to do. Bill is Waylons confidant, and the closest person to him. Darcy wants to please him, so she speaks very politely. Bill nodded: Thats good, I will leave the president to you. I have other things to do, so Im leaving. Just now, Waylon asked him to investigate the drivers movements. This matter is of great importance. Of course, we should not dy the time. The sooner the better. Darcy stood in ce with a big smile and watched Bill leave. Chapter 216 In the living room. Waylon Gray sat on the sofa. The sun shone on him through the gap in the window. The whole person was covered by a halo, looking as handsome as a god descending to the world. Darcy Harrington couldnt help but look a little dazed. The little womans feelings instantly fermented. She wanted to rush into his arms. As if feeling her scorching gaze, Waylon Gray slowly turned his head to look at her, and under Darcy Harringtons gaze, he slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. A long time ago, Darcy Harrington once heard a sentence when she saw Waylon Gray missed her life. She didnt understand the meaning of this sentence at the time, but now, Waylon Gray smiled. She wanted to stay by his side for the rest of her life. Mr. Gray. She whispered in a low voice, with love at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. She had to desperately restraint and couldnt help but want the other party to know. Waylon Gray was immersed in his thoughts and did not notice her abnormality. It was not until Darcy Harrington stood still in front of him that she faintly said, You dont need to be so cautious. In any case, Darcy Harrington is his lifesaver. Even five years ago, the two were so close. If it were not because he met Alena Wright, perhaps he would keep his promise and be responsible to her. Darcy Harrington was delighted and immediately changed her words without hesitation, Then, can I call you Waylon Gray like Alena Wright? Yeah. Waylon Gray didnt have any opinion between her and Darcy Harrington. He didnt mention the life-saving grace five years ago. He only said that there is a rtionship like Alena Wright. They are not just the rtionship between the superior and the subordinate. However, he suddenly mentioned that Alena Wrights expression had a subtle change. This woman turned the other way around and turned a blind eye to her whereabouts. Didnt she worry a little bit, worried that something happened to him? Is there Someone else out there? Alena Wright didnt care at all, whether it was his safety or his heart. This thought shed through his mind, Waylon Grays clenched fist subconsciously. The indifferent breath enveloped him, making people afraid to get closer. Darcy Harrington also meant that she had mentioned Someone who shouldnt be mentioned. A sh of annoyance shed in her eyes. She deliberately pretended to be at a loss, Did I say something that shouldnt be said that made you unhappy? Waylon Gray returned to his senses, looking down at the woman who didnt know where to put her tense hands. Her expression finally eased a little, No, you dont need to overthink. He seemed to have thought of his previous attitude towards her. He paused and added, Let it go the past. You saved me twice. Do you have anything you want? I can give you. Darcy Harrington heard Waylon Gray say that he would give her whatever she wanted. She raised her head abruptly and looked at him. Her phoenix eyes gradually getting excited, Are you telling the truth? Of course. Waylon Gray said firmly, No matter what you want in the future, I will do my best to satisfy you. No matter Darcy Harrington wants money, a house, or even power, he will give her. He has broken the trust of Darcy Harrington once, and he will not break the trust a second time. Nothing in this world can be bought with money, and thest thing hecks is money. After this matter is calm, he can give her a sum of money or even promote her to be safe and worry-free for the rest of her life. However, Darcy Harrington wanted more than just that. She wants more than what he thinks. The phrase I want you is almost gushing out. Darcy Harrington endured it before she could barely endure it. She still remembered Yves Kellys warning to her that Waylon Gray was not Someone who would divorce Alena Wright to repay her life-saving grace. Now the rtionship between the two people has finally eased. She is not yet able to determine what Waylon Gray is willing to do for her. If she speaks rashly again, she is afraid that Waylon Gray will be aware of her thoughts. She will lose more than the gains. After several entanglements, Darcy Harrington bitterly endured that sentence and barely squeezed out a smile, I will thank you first. I havent thought about what I want. So, let me tell you when I think about it. Okay Waylon Gray readily agreed. On the other side, Alena Wright once again devoted herself to work. She was initially a desperate person at work and now facing such an important game. She dare not be distracted. As a result, they ignored Waylon Gray and Darcy Harrington, who had never appeared. The atmosphere in the design department is tranquil. Alena Wright sits in her office. She has a unique charm in her whole body when she is serious. The arc of her profile makes people look elegant and beautiful. Knock When the door was knocked suddenly, Alena Wright said without raising her head, Pleasee in. Then there was the sound of footsteps, and a dark shadow fell on top of her head. After a long time to hear Someone speaking, Alena Wright raised her head strangely. After seeing the person, she opened her mouth in surprise, Why are you here? Yves Kelly smiled, pulled the chair, and sat down in front of her, with his legs folded in an elegant and leisurely posture, Why cant it be me? I havent seen you for so long. Ille to see you. No, I was just a little surprised and didnt mean anything else. Alena Wright exined with a smile. Since thest time she hurriedly met in a bar, she seemed to have never seen Yves Kelly again. She treated him suddenly appeared surprised.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She asked casually, What have you been up totely? Why have I not seen you for a long time? Alena Wright put down the paintbrush in her hand, got up, and poured him a ss of water herself. Yves Kelly took it with a smile, Thank you. After he took a sip of water, he said meaningfully, Im working on a big event. A big event that is very important to me. Whats the matter? Its so mysterious? Alena Wright looked at him curiously. Yves Kellys face was umonly proud, different from the funny and humorous image in his memory. Yves Kelly just smiled and did not speak, drank the water in the cup, and said faintly: When I seed the day, you will naturally know. Okay. Seeing him looking like he didnt want to say anything. Alena Wright couldnt stalk her anymore. Anyway, everyone has their secrets. She didnt want to ask the bottom line. Yves Kelly put the cup aside with a hand on his face. A smile of an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth, What about you? What have you been up totely? How are you doing? She doesnt know if it is her illusion. Alena Wright always feels that todays Yves Kelly looks a little strange. Even the smile on his face is a little unusual. Chapter 217 Alena Wright didnt think about other ces. He just followed his words and said, I participated in a designpetition so that I might be a little busy next time. Really? Then I would like to congratte you. Yves Kelly shrugged nomittal, ying with the edge of the cup and turning in circles on the pure wooden desk, Last time at the bar, I was not in a good mood when I saw Waylon Gray. Later, after seeing you, he took you away with a sullen expression. Has something happened to you recently? The topic changed so quickly that Alena Wright didnt react for a while. There was nowhere to escape the loneliness in her eyes. At one nce, Yves Kelly smiled and pointedly said, This guy has a bad temper. It seems that you should have suffered too much. Its okay, and he is that temperament. The so-called family horror should not be exaggerated. Alena Wright naturally has to cover up for Waylon Gray in front of others. Although this person is his good friend, she does not want to say too much. However, Yves Kelly today seems to be particrly interested in this matter, and he said: Alena Wright, havent you thought about leaving him? If two people are not happy together, is there still a need to be together? Alena Wright was questioned for a moment and looked at Yves Kelly with a smile on her face.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She didnt understand why he suddenly said such a thing. It didnt seem to be what a good friend should say. Thinking of this, Alena Wright could no longer maintain her politeness. Her face sank slightly, Mr. Yves Kelly, although there are some minor conflicts between Waylon Gray and me, it is not as serious as you said. Realizing that she was angry, Yves Kelly also calmed down, Okay, I just care about you, and I dont mean anything else. The person in front of him returned to her usual calm and gracefulness. Alena Wright suddenly felt that she seemed to have said too much. She pursed her lips and became calm when she spoke, I know you are caring about me, but after so many years of entanglement, it is not possible to say clearly in a few words. Although we have some contradictions now, I believe that Waylon Grays feelings for me. Hearing what she said so sure, Yves Kellyughed suddenly, with a cold smile, Are you so sure? Alena Wright frowned and looked at the opposite man suspiciously. In her impression, Yves Kelly is not a person who likes to say right and wrong so much, but today he deliberately mentions these twice. Is it another purpose? Thinking of this, Alena Wright stopped going around with him and said straightforwardly, Do you have anything to say? Why do I think you are weird today? Yves Kellyughed and shook his head, I really cant hide anything from you. This is undoubtedly an admission. Alena Wright felt a little nervous inexplicably. She implored a little: What are you trying to say? Yves Kelly twitched the corners of her mouth with satisfaction to meet her eyes that were starting to be flustered. The provocation of a few words will shake only those with low confidence. In this way, the rtionship between Alena Wright and Waylon Gray is fragile. He changed afortable position and looked at Alena Wright indifferently. The voice was still lovely, but it made people feel cold, Is Waylon Gray on a business trip recently? Yes. Alena Wright nodded. Her uneasiness grew more robust, What do you ask this for? Yves Kelly nced at her for unknown reasons, angrily and funny, Alena Wright, you are innocent. What do you mean by this? Alena Wright couldnt bear his being like this. Her eyes became sharp, What are you trying to tell me? Its better to say it all at once. Seeing that she had begun to be impatient, Yves Kellys face also became severe, and he said word by word, He didnt have a business trip at all. What? Waylon Gray didnt travel on business? This news is undoubtedly a thunderbolt. Alena Wrights heart is constantly changing. Countless thoughts shed. In the end, there is only one sentence left. Then why did he lie to me? Alena Wright asked herst fluke, Why do you say that he didnt travel on business? It seems that she had expected this question a long time ago. Yves Kelly said unhurriedly, Because Bill y is not on a business trip. Bill y is Waylon Grays assistant and his most trusted subordinate. If he is really on a business trip, why is Bill y still her? Didnt he go with him? Alena Wright hadnt thought about this issue. She was only entangled yesterday whether to call Waylon Gray. She didnt know about it elsewhere, nor did she expect to contact Bill y to confirm it. Yves Kelly said again, The words have reached this point. If you still dont believe it, you might as well ask Bill y in person. From beginning to end, Yves Kellys tone was highly determined. Alena Wright knew very well that if what he said was false. Then, Yves Kelly would not have such self-confidence at all. In other words, Waylon Gray did not travel on business. In an instant, Alena Wrights face became a little ugly. Didnt she know what was going on? Why did Waylon Gray deceive himself again? In a panic, Alena Wright met Yves Kellys smirking eyes. She was shocked and immediately asked, Even if this is the case, you and Waylon Gray are still best friends. Logically speaking, you should help him hide things. Why would you suddenly take the initiative to tell me this? This is what Alena Wright always finds strange. Yves Kelly seems to havee prepared, not just to see her as he said. Hearing this, Yves Kelly stared at her quietly for a moment, with sincere and focused eyes, Alena Wright, thats right. Waylon Gray and I are indeed perfect friends. But I always think that you are very simr to my sister, and I have always treated you as my younger sister. Thats why I risked defying my brothers purpose to tell you the truth. Yves Kelly couldnt help but stretched out his hand and patted Alena Wright on the shoulder. The deep meaning in his eyes was reced by sympathy, I know that it is not easy for you to walk this way. I also think you can avoid some harm as much as possible. Do you understand me? For a moment, Alena Wright thought of the little by little since she met him. Yves Kelly had always yed the role of a big brother and even stood up andforted her when she was the loneliest time. Alena Wrights heart softened. The erect spikes disappeared instantly, and her voice was lowered, I know you are also good for me. Chapter 218 Alena Wright is the kind of personality that others treat her well or double-repay her. Yves Kelly provided her with a lot of help and even saved her more than once. She had no reason or thought to suspect that Yves Kelly had ulterior motives. But the news still made her a little uneptable. Alena Wright bit her lip and unconsciously tangled her hands together, Then if he didnt go on a business trip, where did he go? Waylon Gray didnte back all nightst night. Thinking of this, Alena Wright suddenly realized that he was not the only one who didnte back yesterday and Darcy Harrington. Could it be that the two of them? Impossible!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Although there was a problem between her and Waylon Gray, she never doubted Waylon Grays feelings for her. Simrly, Darcy Harrington is her best friend, and she cant betray her. It seems that she has been too busy in the past few days. The whole person has be suspicious. Waylon Gray didnt go on a business trip. Where did he go? Why didnt he tell her? When Yves Kelly saw Alena Wrights face changed, he was delighted. His purpose is to disturb Alena Wrights mind. Only when a person is in a mess will it be easy to reveal more ws and feet, and it is easier to deal with her. Alena Wright. Yves Kelly whispered and said earnestly, The reason why I tell you this news is that I cant bear to see you have been deceived. As for where Waylon Gray has gone, I am not very clear. Alena Wright didnt speak, and as he kept hinting. The psychological defense line copsed little by little. The more she didnt want to think about another aspect, the more uncontrolled her brain was. Alena WrightHe stood up from the chair with a sigh and couldnt help pacing in ce, No, even if he is not on a business trip, he must be caught in other things. She thought of Darcy Harringtons words again. Her mouth told the news of Waylon Grays business trip. There is no reason Darcy Harrington would lie to her. So she calmed down and said, Darcy Harrington told me that Waylon Gray secretly went abroad. Bill y also told me before that thepany will be hectictely, so Waylon Gray must-have essential things to do. Otherwise, he would not disappear without a word. Alena Wright didnt know if she wasforting herself or if she believed in Waylon Gray. In short, she didnt want to think worse. Yves Kelly knew that Alena Wright was already in a mess at this time. No matter how hard she was, she had some doubts in her heart. And he didnt have to tell her a right or wrong idea. Anyway, his goal had been achieved. Alena Wright, I wont say anything else, as long as you know it in your heart. He stood up. His expression still calm, I have no other intention toe here this time. I hope you can keep secrets for me. I dont want to have any conflicts with Waylon Gray. At this moment, Alena Wrights brain is in a mess, and she cant distinguish the meaning of Yves Kellys words. She just followed his words and said, I understand. Rest assured, I wont let anyone know that you are looking for me. Thats good. Yves Kelly faintly twitched the corner of her mouth when she heard her promise. After tidying up his clothes, he walked out gracefully. He didnt care if Alena Wright would tell him what he hade over today. Anyway, Alena Wright will be his defeat, and there is no need to be afraid. By then, everything about the old man will be his own. After Yves Kelly left, the office was quiet again. Alena Wrights forcibly pretendingposure also copsed. She fell on the sofa in despair, and her mind was full of what Yves Kelly had just said. Waylon Gray did not travel on business, but Darcy Harrington said that he had gone abroad. Is Darcy Harrington lying or Waylon Gray lying? Regardless of the result, she didnt want to ept it. Alena Wright didnt dare to think anymore. After hesitating for a few seconds, she dialed Darcy Harringtons number. Darcy Harrington was cutting the fruit in the kitchen in the quiet apartment, nning to serve it to Waylon Grayter. When she heard the phone ringing, she nced faintly, but her eyes condensed. She immediately connected the phone and asked, Alena Wright, what can you do with me? When she spoke, Darcy Harrington had recovered her calmness. Her tone was as intimate as usual, and she did not reveal any ws. Seeing that she didnt show any guilty conscience, Alena Wright couldnt help but feel more confident, I have something to ask you. Because of her unusual tone, Darcy Harrington was a little more vignt. She was also cautious when she spoke, Whats the matter? Its so mysterious. Alena Wright took a deep breath and then slowly said, You told mest time that Waylon Gray went abroad. Is it true or not? What? Darcy Harrington was a little stunned, but she didnt expect Alena Wright to call to say this. She thought that she would not have any doubts about what she said with Alena Wrights trust in her. Judging from the reactions in the past two days, it seems that this is indeed the case. How could you suddenly ask her this question? Did you hear something? The panic was fleeting. After all, Darcy Harrington was Someone who had seen big winds and waves and soon recovered herposure, What did you say about me? How could I lie to yourself? Dont you even believe me? She snorted deliberately, pretending to be unhappy. Alena Wright was fooled and said instinctively, Dont be angry. I didnt mean that. Then what do you mean? Darcy Harrington knows the truth. The guiltier the heart is, the more bluffing is. Only in this way will the other party be confused about your bottom line. Alena Wright was speechless when asked. From the moment she made this call, it meant that she had lost some trust in Darcy Harrington. Its just that its too hurt to say this. She is anxious to conceal, I didnt mean that. I just heard something suddenly, so You heard? Darcy Harrington keenly grasped the key to her words and immediately asked, Who did you hear? I Alena Wright is not good at lying, especially when she feels she has done something wrong. Darcy Harringtons upromising attitude made her feel that she had wronged her, so she became less confident when she spoke. Who did you listen to? I want to see who is so shamelessly chewing his tongue behind his back. Chapter 219 Darcy Harrington narrowed her eyes coldly. If she knew who was behind the scenes, she would not let this person go. Alena Wright pursed her lips but said nothing. She had promised Yves Kelly that she would not tell others what he said, so she could only keep silent. No one, dont ask. Im just thinking about it by myself. After a few seconds of silence, Alena Wright had to find an excuse, preferring to take the me. Darcy Harrington almostughed angrily, Alena Wright, can I still not know you? Someone must be talking nonsense in front of you. Otherwise, you wont be so crazy. She put on the appearance that I understand you, which made Alena Wright feel guilty. Darcy Harrington refused to give up and said, Lets talk about it. Who is that person? I have to ask him carefully. What is his peace of mind? Dont ask! Alena Wright bit her lip. Her frown revealed her nervousness, Darcy Harrington, tell me, did Waylon Gray go abroad? This question stopped Darcy Harrington. She thought Alena Wright had not dared to doubt after she made her first m dunk just now. She didnt expect that she was still thinking about this question. It seems that perfunctory is irrelevant. Thinking of this, Darcy Harrington rolled her eyes and thought of an excuse, If you dont believe me, you can call and ask Mr. Gray. I think you will know the answer. The reason she dared to say this was because she had long lost Waylon Grays cell phone. Even if Alena Wright called him 10, 000 times, she would never find Waylon Grays person. Alena Wright seemed to be persuaded and was silent for a while before nodding, I know. However, there was always faint anxiety in her heart. She couldnt help but said, Darcy Harrington, where are you now? When will youe back? Darcy Harrington sneered. Alena Wright was so anxious to confirm her whereabouts that she did not believe her. Its just a pity that she had already prepared everything. My parents and I lived in the house where I used to live. You see, Im cutting the fruit in the kitchen. As she said, she took a picture and sent it. Alena Wright clicked to see that it was indeed the ce where Darcy Harrington lived when she was a child. She has been to Darcy Harringtons house many times before and is no stranger to the structure of their home. Everything in the photo is the same as in the memory. Everything is seamless. No ws can be found perfectly. In Darcy Harringtons smug smile, Alena Wright finally had nothing to say. She asked, Send hello to uncle and aunt. When Ie back, I will go to see the uncle and aunt. Dont worry. My parents will know your filial piety. Darcy Harrington sneered in her heart, with hatred from the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. Okay, then Ill hang up first. Alena Wright was finally relieved. Darcy Harrington alsopletely tore off the disguise when the phone was hung up, threw the phone aside, and walked towards the master bedroom with the cut fruits. Mr. Gray, are you asleep? Darcy Harrington knocked gently on the door. It didnt take long before he heard footsteps walking towards the door. After a while, the door of the room was opened. In a ck shirt, Waylon Gray walked out and asked, Whats the matter? Darcy Harringtons gaze swept across his spreading neckline, smiled, and passed the fruit te up, Its so hot, lets eat some fruit. Waylon Gray nced at her, did not refuse, and stepped aside, Come in. Darcy Harrington hooked the corner of her mouth with satisfaction. Darcy Harrington walked in and put the fruit te on the table, The watermelon has not been iced. I think your wound has not recovered. You cant eat it too cold. Waylon Gray was a little surprised. She didnt expect that she had even considered this kind of detail, and it was inevitable that the favor would touch her. Well, thank you. Darcy Harrington chuckled andughed. She looked a little cute. Whats the matter? What are youughing at? Waylon Gray was a little dazed by theugh. Did he say something wrong? Darcy Harrington walked to him and stood still. Her gaze calmly Waylon Gray, You are always so polite with me. You will make me think we are not friends yet. Waylon Gray was shocked, but he did not carefully divide the rtionship between them. But its good to be friends. With clear boundaries, its good not to be a couple and to be friends. Waylon Gray, I didnt expect this, then I wont be polite to you. Thats right. Otherwise, it seems to be more insightful. Darcy Harrington smiled. The corner of her eyes nced at the clothes thrown on the sofa. It was toote when Waylon Gray wanted to stop. Darcy Harrington picked up the clothes and looked back at him, Is this the clothes you changed? Ill wash them for you. Although he could treat Darcy Harrington as a friend, it was still too close to let her wash his clothes. So he immediately stopped, No need. Its dirty. Throw it away. Wow, are you such a waste? Darcy Harrington tilted her head and smiled. Her frank and straightforward appearance made Waylon Gray look a bit too caressing. With one hand in his pocket, he shrugged indifferently, I just dont want you to do this kind of thing. Something simr to protection made Darcy Harrington feel a little tempted. She couldnt help but want to test it. She was afraid that she might startle the snake. She deliberately said in a joking tone, Are you feeling sorry for me? The distance between the two people was very close. Darcy Harrington wanted to touch Waylon Gray intentionally or unintentionally. The corner of his clothes crossed the back of his hand. Waylon Gray was startled and suddenly regained consciousness. You overthink. Just let the servants do this kind of thing. Waylon Gray gave her a faint look, and his expression was a bitplicated, I owe you a kindness, and I will repay you no matter what happens in the future. So you dont need to do this kind of thing either. Darcy Harrington is brilliant, and she immediately heard that Waylon Grays words meant a dividing line. She stepped forward unwillingly and looked up at him, You always say that you will repay me. Is it all right? When she asked this sentence, Darcy Harrington cried wildly in her heart. But to her disappointment, almost at the same time as she approached. Waylon Gray took a step back, her angr character revealing a bit of indifference and alienation, I will do everything I can for you but nothing more than that. Is it just like this? Darcy Harrington was not reconciled, biting her lower lip, looking like weeping. Waylon Gray looked at her. A touch ofplexity shed in his eyes, but there were no other emotions. Darcy Harrington, whether it was five years ago or today, I am very grateful that you saved me. If you have any needs in the future, as long as you speak up, I will not refuse.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Chapter 220 All he can do is that, except for money and fame, he cant give her anything else. The mans back is straight. His voice does not have many emotional ups and downs, but it gives a sense of firmness invisibly. Darcy Harrington understood that Waylon Gray was severe. Darcy Harrington was not reconciled. She had already achieved this point and saved Waylon Gray more than once. At this time, she would not be indifferent if she changed any man. But this man is not Someone else. He is Waylon Gray, who has always treated other women without saying a word. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth, whether it was her looks or figure, even her talent or IQ. She was confident that she could crush Alena Wright in an all-around way, but Waylon Gray doesnt like her! The hatred reached its apex at this moment. Darcy Harrington hopes that Alena Wright can disappear. There is no such obstacle in the world, and she can get everything she wants to have. Waylon Gray stood opposite her because Darcy Harrington lowered her head and couldnt see her expression. Seeing her motionless, she thought her tone was a little heavier. Her voice softened a little, You dont worry, I will do what I say. If one day you need me, I will not refuse. Getting Waylon Grays promise has already made many people dream of it. Darcy Harrington is not a person who doesnt know good or bad. If the rtionship is too stiff now, she is afraid that there will be no chance again in the future. She can only choose to go back and forth, I see, thank you. Seeing that she finally nodded and finally let go of the heart that had been hanging around, Waylon Gray didnt want Darcy Harrington to have any illusions. He already had Alena Wright and would never be tempted by other women. Even if he once really liked her five years ago. But five yearster, he could no longer find the original feelings in her. On the contrary, it was Alena Wright, which made him find the heartbeat feeling at the beginning. Then, if its okay, Ill do theundry first. Darcy Harrington was a bit ugly when she was repeatedly rejected face to face. She also wanted a look and didnt want to stay here. Darcy Harrington raised her foot to leave, but at the moment she turned around, she heard Waylon Grays voice, Wait a minute! Astonishment shed past. Darcy Harrington secretly raised a wave of hope in her heart. Maybe Waylon Gray regretted it? The fact pped her severely again. Waylon Gray coughed dryly and concealed his embarrassment, I lost my mobile phone. I cant contact Alena Wright. Has she ever called you? As if a basin of cold water poured down her head, Darcy Harrington felt that her blood was solidified. Its Alena Wright again! Why does he only remember this woman? Darcy Harrington cursed secretly with a ferocious face but did not dare to reveal any ws. She was silent for a moment, then slowly nodded, Well, Alena Wright found me. Then did you tell her that I was injured? His eager tone revealed his expectations. Waylon Grays expression became even more embarrassed. He didnt know why. He was still angry with this little woman, but he hadnt seen her for two days so that he couldnt restrain himself. Live the longing in his heart. Darcy Harringtons clenched fist almost gritted her teeth, I have said it. Looking forward to Waylon Grays faintly expectant gaze, Darcy Harrington suddenly smiled, Alena Wright called me yesterday and told her that you were injured and asked her if she wanted to take care of you, but She hooked her mouth and said, Alena Wright said that she recently had a significant designpetition, and there is no way to do it. Let me take good care of you. As her voice fell to the ground, Waylon Grays face became gloomy a little bit, and the joy and expectation just now disappeared. You mean, she already knew it yesterday? Waylon Grays eyes were sharp and sharp in his low voice. If this is the case, he can only think that he is still inferior to a designpetition in Alena Wrights mind. Darcy Harrington smiled more charmingly, Yes, thats what Alena Wright said, I Enough. He interrupted her coldly. His expression getting colder and more challenging, You dont need to say anymore, go out. Okay. Darcy Harrington replied carelessly. Waylon Gray knew that when she reacted. Her trick to instigate discord was primarily effective. Then she just waited and watched the show. The moment the door was closed, there was a vast muffled noise in the house. Waylon Gray mmed a fist on the sandalwood table. His face was full of anger. Alena Wright, why are you so cruel? No, do you still have a heart? If it wasnt that there were still injuries on his body, Waylon Gray could not wait to grab the woman immediately and question it. She knows she is injured and still has a mission. What exactly does a heart do? Is it moreplicated than stone? Darcy Harrington stood at the door and chuckled. Since she cant get what she wants, dont think about it. But Alena Wright didnt know all of this. After calling Darcy Harrington to confirm, she shut herself in the office. She is not a person who likes to be horny. Since some problems cant be figured out anyway, then dont think about it anymore. Anyway, Waylon Gray wille back sooner orter. Instead of guessing by himself now, its better to ask in person when the timees. She did not believe that Waylon Gray would betray him. The next day, Darcy Harrington walked to Waylon Gray with alcohol gauze and cotton swabs. Waylon Gray just came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. The water stains on his body have not beenpletely wiped off. The bathrobe is worn loosely on his body. The ink-colored hair is still dripping with water, but the whole body reveals a fatal wave.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Darcy Harrington saw her eyes straight, and she slowed down involuntarily, even forgetting her purpose ofing here. Waylon Gray heard the voice and looked back. His thin lips moved slightly, Is it time to change the dressing again? Darcy Harrington recovered from the trance and quickly pulled out a smile, Yes, its time to change the dressing. Yeah. Waylon Gray nodded and sat down on the sofa, I will do it by myself today. His injury is almost healed, and it is not impossible to change the dressing himself. Darcy Harrington immediately refused, How can that work? It is inconvenient for you to be alone. Just kidding, this is a rare opportunity to get close to him. How could she miss it so willingly? Let me do it. You cant see the hurt on your shoulder. Darcy Harrington said, putting the terminal stuff on the table in front of him. Her eyes clean as if she was just out of concern. Waylon Gray hesitated a bit. Reason made him keep a distance from Darcy Harrington. He couldnt refuse the change of medicine. Chapter 221 Okay, then Waylon Gray was relieved. Although he could barely handle it by himself, he would inevitably mishandle it. He has been here for many days, and things in thepany have also been dyed. There is a backlog, and he is afraid it will cause trouble if he doesnt go back to deal with it. Darcy Harrington smiled and skillfully untied the gauze he had hidden in his heart. At that time, it was just a skin injury. After a few days of recovery, it was almost healed. You will be cured soon. Darcy Harrington used a cotton swab to clean up the dregs on the wound as she spoke, carefully and gently. Waylon Gray casually replied, and his eyes fell on her. Because Darcy Harrington was lowering her head, she could only see her smooth forehead. He was sitting on the sofa, with his injured right hand resting on his knee, Darcy Harrington half-kneeled in front of him. This kind of picture is hard not to be moved. Waylon Gray was a little moved, Thanks to your care these days. What do you want? The implication is that all her wishes can be satisfied. Darcy Harrington has already learned well and no longer has the wishful thinking of overpowering as before. Knowing some things, haste is not enough. She just smiled slightly. Her smile is clean and pure, with the power to infect peoples hearts. She said desperately, I want you to get better soon. There are so many things waiting for you to deal with. Darcy Harrington is brilliant, knowing that we must retreat at this time. The more she does not want anything, the deeper Waylon Grays guilt will be for her. Sure enough, when Waylon Gray spoke again, it was a little gentler, Thats what I said, but you cant help it. The wound on his hand has been treated, and Darcy Harrington tied a beautiful knot. Waylon Gray got up from the sofa, with a tall and straight body like pine and cypress standing upright, I dont like to owe someone elses love, and I will slowly return it to you in the future. At this time, Darcy Harrington had better not say anything except to agree. A smart woman should know what to say when. When all the wounds were treated, there was a knock on the door in the living room. Darcy Harringtons movements stopped, and for a moment, she was afraid that Alena Wright woulde to her. She hurriedly said, Someone ising. Ill go and see. After jogging to the living room, Darcy Harrington first nced out of the cats eyes. She was relieved to see that the person standing outside was Bill y and opened the door. After Bill y greeted briefly, he raised his foot and walked towards Waylon Gray. The two entered the study one after another, isting all their voices. In the study, Waylon Gray was sitting behind the desk. The pure wooden desk looked a bit old, and the simple texture made Waylon Gray more like an emperor. Bill y lowered his head and stood aside respectfully, Mr. Gray, the results of the investigation havee out. The person who secretly shot you is indeed the driver. With a click, Waylon Gray smashed the pen in his hand almost at the moment when his voice fell to the ground. After a while, he slowly released his palm. The torn pieces fell from his palm and smashed on the quaint table with a dull sound, Who is behind him? Waylon Gray was very sure when he said this. The people around him knew that the driver would not attack him for no reason. Others must instigate it. Bill ys head hung lower, I havent found it yet. After this incident, the driver has been sent abroad, and our current tracking has also been blocked. Waylon Gray squinted his eyes. It seemed that this matter was moreplicated than he had imagined. The fact that the person hiding behind and manipting everything can avoid their investigation is enough to prove that this person is not simple. Continue to investigate, and you must dig out the person behind me. Waylon Gray snorted coldly. He hates others for calcting him. It was impatient to dare to attack him. Yes. Bill y replied, and when he was about to retreat, he heard Waylon Grays question again, There is something else you can pay attention to. Bill y raised his head and looked at him. He didnt think about other ces for a while. Only after listening to his following words, his eyes widened in surprise. Go and see what Alena Wright is up to now. Bill y was stunned for a while before reacting. Does Mr. Gray mean to let him follow Alena Wright? Although Waylon Gray had previously ordered people to follow Alena Wright, it was primarily out of protection. His tone at the moment was clear with a hint of suspicion. Bill y didnt know what happened in this. He was a little entangled in whether to persuade him. Alena Wright is not a temper-less little white rabbit. If she is told that the president is investigating her behind her back, she will probably be angry, and there will be conflicts between the two. But this time, Waylon Gray seemed to be determined. Facing Bill ys hesitant gaze, he was still indifferent. He urged, Dont you go? Bill y was taken aback. There is cold sweat ran down his forehead. Waylon Gray rarely gets angry with people around him, but once he gets angry, he often wont end well. He immediately nodded respectfully, Yes, I get it. Bill y retired, and the study was quiet again. Waylon Gray got up and stood up and strolled to the floor-to-ceiling window, watching the scorching sun outside the window. His heart was cold to his bones. Alena Wright ignored him in this way. He was not only angry but also angry and disappointed. The anger gripped his throat tightly, making him even feel a little ufortable to breathe. He always wanted to do something. And what he wants to do most now is to determine Alena Wrights whereabouts. He wants to see if the three words of Waylon Gray are insignificant to her. Alena Wright has been busytely, almost not touching the ground. This designpetition is international and includes outstanding young designers from various countries. Thepetition is very fierce, and the rules of thepetition are also ruthless. If you dont pay attention, you will be eliminated. Alena Wright wanted to go further. She wanted to be qualified to stand beside Waylon Gray. She didnt want to miss this rare good opportunity, so she devoted herself to thepetition, carefully preparing the design drawings to be used in thepetition. At the same time, Eton Group also held a new productunch. This time the jointly designed product was officiallyunched. The response was excellent, and it achieved great sess. Alena Wrights name has also gradually emerged in the circle. She is no longer the fledgling little designer who is no one cares about. She is known as a genius girl. And the more sessful she is, the more jealous she faces. Alena Wright could even feel those cold gazes when she walked into thepany. It seemed that she wanted to put her to die soon.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Judy Amber is one of them. Alena Wright! You stop me! Chapter 222 Its time to get off work. Everyone in the office has left one after another, only a few people who havent left yet. Judy Ambers voice was not small and immediately attracted everyones attention. Everyone stopped and watched. Alena Wright did not stop. Is there anything? She turned around and stared at Judy Amber faintly. Ever since she knew that she had stolen her design drawings, Alena Wright had no more friendship with her colleagues. And listening to her in such a lousy tone shouldnt be a good thing to stop oneself. Sure enough, Judy Amber brought a bit of irony as soon as she opened her mouth, Alena Wright, is it interesting that you take the design drawing designed for my client to participate in thepetition and get a good ranking? The amount of information in this sentence was toorge, and the people around couldnt help but shout out in surprise. There is an unwritten rule in this circle that no matter how good or bad your work is. You must ensure that the copyright is clean and that it belongs to you alone. Feeling the bright or dark inquiring gazes around, Alena Wright also sank her face, What do you want to say? Although Christiano Cohen didnt know when she signed up for her initiative, she had nothing to do with anyone else. However, Judy Amber didnt care about others. She said tightly, If I remember correctly, Mr. Grays design has already been handed over to me, but you took the drawings designed for Mr. Gray before participating. Did you get my consent? Alena Wright thought she would say something, but it turned out to be such an inexplicable sentence. She couldnt help but smiled and shook her head, wrapped her hands around her chest, and said coldly, Please make it clear. This is my design. How I want to use it is my business, it may concern. You have no right to ask. Its better to say than singing. Judy Amber rolled her eyes in disdain, When you signed up for the participation, you specifically stated that it was a design for the Monarch International Group, but now everyone knows that I am acting for thepany. What do you make other people think? Alena Wright hasnt considered this issue, but she doesnt think it is a big deal, You are you, and I am me. I think others should not be blind enough to confuse us. I dont care. Anyway, you want to give me an exnation. Judy Amber was reluctant, and she rushed to pull Alena Wrights arm, You are too shameless to participate in thepetition with the design made for Mr. Gray. Alena Wright couldnt help but be caught upright by her. The whole person shook with her movements, almost standing unsteadily. The contradiction here has reached a white-hot stage, and colleagues who have not yet left are talking about it. You let go. Alena Wright struggled desperately. However, Judy Amber haspletely lost her mind, and her whole person has fallen into a crazy state. Her waving arms are pulling indiscriminately, and her long nails are pinched into Alena Wrights skin. When the pain came, Alena Wright couldnt help eximing. She red at Judy Amber and said sternly, If you dont let me go, be careful I sue you for intentional harm. You can go. Judy Amber smiled coldly, Since you are such a capable woman, then you can sue me. A harsh light shed in her eyes, and her heart was full of unwillingness. She took Alena Wrights design and wanted her to be in the circle. But now, Alena Wright has not received the slightest harm. On the contrary, she has gained a lot of fame because of the designpetition. She is not reconciled. She has been in thispany for so long, and she is qualified for the position of chief designer in terms of qualifications and contacts. But because of Alena Wrights appearance, all her dreams are broken. She didnt want to be pressed by Alena Wright all the time and wanted to have her day in her early years. Judy Amber smiled viciously, and her long nails grabbed Alena Wrights cheeks. As long as she was disfigured, lets see how she used this face to seduce men. Her offensive was too fast, coupled with Judy Ambers determination to kill her. Alena Wright was unable to struggle at all. She could only watch her nails get closer and closer. Just at this very moment, there was a sudden stern shout, Stop it for me. Christiano Cohen strode over, pushed away from the crazy Judy Amber with one hand, and shielded Alena Wright behind her. He asked worriedly, Are you okay? Alena Wright still had some lingering heart palpitations for the rest of her life after the catastrophe. Her heart was beating fiercely. She gasped and said: Its okay Confirming that she did not seem to have suffered a severe injury, Christiano Cohen turned his attention to Judy Amber. Judy Amber, who had a sullen face, became a little flustered from the moment he appeared. She stood bewildered and wanted to exin, Christiano Cohen, I Shut up! Christiano Cohens expression was extremely gloomy, I didnt expect you to do this kind of thing. It disappointed me.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He slowly turned, looking at everyone in the office. His eyes were sharp and cold, Alena Wrights design was stolen before, and after internal verification by thepany, it has been confirmed that Judy Amber did it. I wanted to give it to you after staying in thepany for so long. An opportunity to reform and renew, but I didnt expect you to be more vigorous! As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar. Everyone saw Alena Wrights busy schedule some time ago, but everyone is still guessing who took her design drawings? But she didnt expect it to be Judy Amber. After being exposed, she lowered her head in embarrassment but quickly argued for herself, No, I dont. She didnt know where to find the confidence and pointed her finger at Alena Wright and said, It was you who seduce Christiano Cohen. You made Christiano Cohen said this. Enough. The person who made the noise this time was Alena Wright. She moved her sore wrist just now, and her face was tight, If you dont know it, you cant do it yourself. I have already known your evidence. Its just that Im toozy to expose you. Since you dont admit it now, I will directly hand it over to the judicial authorities and let them return me justice. Judy Ambers behavior has vitedmercial secrets. Alena Wright initially thought that more is worse than less, so originally, she didnt want to make things too extreme. But now, Judy Amber wants to do this kind of harm to her, and she still doesnt repent. So dont me her for being polite. Christiano Cohen was fed up with Judy Ambers ability to reverse ck and white and coldly scolded, If its nder or not, Ill know by going to the police station. His swearing tone made the people around him immediately understand that Judy Amber might have conclusive evidence. Chapter 223 Alena Wright directly chose to call the police and Judy Amber was taken away soon and the farce finally ended. Christiano Cohen slowly looked around at everyone and as he looked at them, everyone could not help but bow their heads. Either with guilty conscience or fear and they just did not dare to look at him. Christiano Cohen snorted coldly. I know that you are not satisfied with Alena Wright sitting in this position. If you want topete, I said you can use normal methods instead of those shameless means. He paused and nced at Alena Wright who was still full of anger and said, Moreover, the reason why Alena Wright can sit in this position or the reason why she can think is entirely due to her personal ability. Everyone is an adult. People, I hope you can understand. Christiano Cohen had been in thepany for a long time and the employees below were more or less a little afraid and sparse promises were heard one after another. Christiano Cohen eased his tone, Okay, everyone is dismissed. The others left one after another, Christiano Cohen walked to Alena Wright. Lets go, I will send you home. Alena Wright was in a terrible mood. She was sshed with sewage in the face and no one would be happy when she was reced. No, Ill just go home by myself, She shyly refused. At this time, she just wanted to be alone. I think you have been in a bad mood recently, so let me see you off, Christiano Cohen already started walking and stepped out when he spoke. Alena Wright was too embarrassed to say anything even if she wanted to refuse. They arrived at the underground parking lot and rushed towards the Grays vi. At the same time, Waylon Gray also decided to go home. He came out of the bedroom and looked at Darcy Harrington sitting on the sofa. The injury is almost healed. Lets go back. Darcy Harrington did not really want to go home so much. Here, she can enjoy the world of the two with Waylon Gray. Once back in that huge vi, she has to endure Alena Wright dangling in front of him. However, since Waylon Gray had already spoken, he probably made up his mind. She did not have the confidence to influence his decision, so she nodded. Okay, Ill go and clean up. Okay, Waylon Gray faintly replied. After living there for a few days, there would always be traces of life. Not long after Darcy Harrington entered, Bill y also arrived. Bill y did not dare to hide anything. Ms. Gray, Miss Wright seems to be participating in an international designpetition recently. She stays in thepany almost every day and has never been to other ces. Waylon Gray sat silently on the sofa with the afterglow of the setting sun shining beside him. It gave him a mysterious aura. I understand. You can go and prepare. We will go back now. He did not react too much. Even the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were as calm as ever and it seemed that there was no excess emotion caused by Bill ys words. No one knew that under the calm surface of Waylon Grays dark eyes was raging anger. There were not many things to pack. Darcy Harrington came out soon. I have packed everything; shall we go now? Waylon Gray stood up. Lets go, he said. The silver Aston Martin dashed on the highway and rushed to the Grays Vi. Alena Wright had already returned to the vi, because she was the only one in the house recently, so she also asked Rhea Thompson to go back to rest. She stayed in the room for a while. She felt a little hungry, so she got up and went to the kitchen to prepare a te of pasta for herself. However, she searched for a while and the pasta at home seemed to have been eaten. The ingredients in the refrigerator never stayed overnight and there was nothing to eat. She dismissed the idea of making pasta on her own and decided to just go out to eat. Alena Wright changed her shoes to go out, but as soon as she walked to the gate, she heard the sound of an engine. The silver car drew a streamline in front of her eyes. Darcy Harrington, who was sitting in the back seat, looked at her sharply. She narrowed her eyes dangerously and felt that Alena Wrights existence made her more upset. Alena Wright also recognized that it was Waylon Grays car and looked at them in surprise. Bill y parked the car just at the door of the vi. He got out of the drivers seat and went to open the back-seat door. Waylon Gray got off first behind him was Darcy Harrington, who had returned to her nature. Darcy Harrington lifted her skirt down and suddenly raised the corners of her mouth when she met Alena Wrights gaze. She got on her feet with her ten-centimeter high heels and lost her bnce. She threw herself aside. The expected pain did note. Darcy Harrington fell into Waylon Grays arms. Whats the matter? Are you okay? Are you hurt? Waylon Gray frowned slightly. He promised to take good care of her, repay her for her life-saving grace and feel guilty towards her. That was why he did not want to see Darcy Harrington get hurt, especially when she is with him. I Darcy Harrington raised her head and looked at him. She pulled out a weak smile. My feet seem to be weakened. It hurts a little. Waylon Grays gaze followed her smooth calf and those high heels were indeed a bit too high. Waylon did not waste any time. Darcy Harrington was carried by Waylon. Your foot is injured. Walking with strong support will only hurt you, Waylon Gray said softly. As he walked across the yard, hemanded Bill y without looking back. Let the doctore over. The ident happened too fast. Just when Alena Wright would react, Waylon Gray had already carried Darcy Harrington and walked to the front. She immediately returned to her senses and greeted him. Waylon, she called. When did youe back? Waylon Grays footsteps stopped there. He looked at her up and down with icy eyes and a sneered arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. He noticed that Alena was dressed so neatly. He wondered if she was going to go out.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. It seemed that during the time he was away from injury, not only was she not worried, but she also lived very freely. Darcy Harrington in her arms groaned in time. She secretly pinched her palm with her fingers. She was forcibly making herself look pale. Waylon Gray was really distracted by her. His brows were twisted together and he continued to move forward. Alena Wright did not expect him to react like that. She still had a lot of things to say and a lot of doubts. However, Waylon Gray turned out to have such an indifferent attitude. Stunned for a few seconds, Alena Wright immediately followed and once again stood in front of Waylon Gray. Whats the matter with you? Why do you ignore me? She looked at the woman in front of him. She still looked exactly the same as he remembered, but Waylon Gray felt strange for no reason. She was so embarrassed to ask him whats wrong. Shouldnt she touch his conscience and ask him to see if his heart was ck or red? Thinking of Alena Wrights nonchnt attitude towards him, Waylon Grays expression grew colder and his tone was cold like ice, as if he could pierce through people. Get out of my way. Without a trace of warmth, Alena Wright waspletely chilled and a strong protest was born in her heart. He was the one who left without saying goodbye and he was the one who lost his temper bizarrely. What happened to Waylon Gray? Chapter 224 Alena Wright did not know what happened, but Waylon Grays patience was obviously exhausted. He avoided her indifferently and when he walked forward, his arm had hit Alena Wrights body. Alena Wright was knocked back and took two steps backwards. Her whole body was a little lost. No matter how dull she was, she realized that Waylon Grays attitude had changed drastically this time. Alena Wright turned around abruptly and stared at Waylon Grays back withplicated eyes. He held Darcy Harrington and went up to the second floor without looking back. Waylon Gray and Darcy Harrington, one was her closest lover and the other was her most trusted friend. When did the two of them be so close? Alena Wright did not want to think about the most unbearable ce, but the facts had to make her suspicious. Almost unconsciously, she quickly followed. She must figure out all this. At least she must understand when Darcy Harrington and why her rtionship with Waylon Gray became so good? Not long ago, she was still racking her brains to get Waylon Gray to agree to Darcy Harringtons daughter to live in the vi, but not long after, Waylon Gray actually held Darcy Harrington in front of her. The change in him was too great. Something must have happened to him that she did not know. There was a faint uneasiness deep in her heart. When she stumbled to the second floor, she realized that Waylon Gray was holding Darcy Harrington back to her previous guest room. Alena Wright stood at the door and watched Waylon Gray yelling at the phone. Why hasnt the doctore? What are you doing? His brows were twisted tightly together and his angr jaw was tight. He was obviously looking very worried. Alena Wright just looked at him quietly and suddenly felt that her existence seemed unnecessary. Waylon Gray impatiently gave an ultimatum to whoever hes talking to on the phone. I dont care what you are doing! I need the doctor within half an hour. Or I will send you out to Africa. After speaking indifferently, he threw the phone aside and sat down beside Darcy Harrington. On his pair of dark eyes, he was clearly worried. How is it? Does it hurt? he asked Darcy Harrington was lying on the soft bed. Her face was slightly pale and her whole aura looked sickly and tenderly beautiful. She nodded. My feet hurt, she said. While speaking, Darcy Harringtons beautiful eyes have been stained with ayer of mist, which adds a bit of beauty to her. Waylon Grays brows became even tighter. Darcy Harrington had been taking care of him for this period of time. He had been determined in his heart to repay her well. As a result, before he had time to act, Darcy Harrington suffered in front of her. She was hurt. No matter what angle it came from, he was very worried. Heforted her. It is okay, the doctor will be here soon. Dont be afraid. Perhaps even Waylon Gray himself hadnt noticed his tone of voice was so gentle. Alena Wright was standing by the door, holding the door frame with one hand. Her fingers were tightening slightly. Was she wrong? Why did Waylon Gray show such a gentle and affectionate attitude toward Darcy Harrington? Darcy Harrington was lying on the bed. From her perspective, she could just see Alena Wright standing by the door and she could even see every lonely expression on her face. While faintly proud, she was also a little worried. Her feet were not wed at all. The reason why she pretended to be so painful a while ago was just to get Waylon Grays sympathy, but once the doctor came, she believed her lies would be self-defeating. Thinking of this, Darcy Harrington could not help but say, Waylon, I am not particrly serious. If it is inconvenient, then forget it. After I have a rest, I will go to the hospital by myself. What are you talking about? Waylon Gray looked at her disapprovingly. Since you are injured, just take a good rest. Even if you tie me, you will have to also tie my people over. The mans extremely overbearing words revealed a strong desire for protection invisibly. Darcy Harrington felt as though she was eating candy as sweet as honey. Contrary to her mood, Alena Wright, who was standing at the door, became paler after seeing their interaction. The hand holding the door frame became tighter and the fingertips glowed blue. She reluctantly calmed herself down. All forms were unknown. Maybe things were not what she imagined. Alena Wright did not want to let herself continue to think about it. After barely stabilizing her mind, she walked in. She stood still in front of Darcy Harrington, trying to make herself look very calm. Darcy, you can rest at ease and the doctor will be here soon. Darcy Harrington became less patient with her and she did not bother to be thorough and perfunctory as before. She nodded casually, pretending to be weak and resting with closed eyes. In fact, after Darcy Harrington closed her eyes, she could not help thinking about countermeasures quickly in her heart. Once the doctor came and dismantles her, she was afraid that all previous efforts would be in vain. And at this moment, Alena Wrights gaze could not help but fell to Waylon Gray. She saw that he was still looking at Darcy Harrington. She felt bitter in her heart. She took a deep breath and barely pulled out a smile. Waylon, have you eaten yet? Ill make food for you if you want to eat. No need, Waylon Gray faintly refused. He did not even give her the corner of his eyes. Of course, these things will be done by servants. You dont need to worry about them. A long time ago, Waylon Gray also said something simr. She did not have to worry about the housework at home and left everything to her servants. At that time, Waylon Grays tone of voice was gentle and petting, which was in sharp contrast with the current indifference and alienation. Alena Wright clenched her lips involuntarily and ayer of tears appeared under her eyes. She was still strong and she was not too gaffed up because of his repeated impatience. She just nodded. Then Ill go and pour you a ss of water. But who knows, she heard Waylon Grays roar just before shended: Can you stop bothering me a bit? Darcy Harrington is very ufortable now. Dont disturb her rest here. Alena Wright looked at him incredulously as if her heart was breaking inside her. The people in front of her were impatient and the corners of their eyes and eyebrows revealed their dislike for her.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Alena Wrights eyes turned red and she quickly lowered her head. She was unwilling to let people see her embarrassment. She obviously did not do anything wrong. She just wanted to care about him, but why Why was Waylon Gray doing this to her? What was she doing wrong? She could not control her tears to not fall. Alena Wright quickly turned and left. Chapter 225 Looking at Alena Wrights back, Waylon Gray felt guilty and distressed for a moment. His feet moved involuntarily. He tried to catch up with Alena Wrights footsteps, but he hesitated because there was movement from downstairs. Bill y led the doctor to the guest room quickly. Waylon Gray quickly calmed down after seeing them and did not leave to chase Alena Wright. The doctor had already arrived and Darcy Harrington, who was lying on the bed pretending to be sick, had to open her eyes. In order to prevent being dismantled by the doctor, she preemptively said, Doctor, my foot seemed to be crippled a while ago and it hurts so much, but now it seems to be better. She did not dare to say it too dull. If Darcys feet were healed right now, she was afraid no one would believe it. Waylon Gray was not a fool. As long as he ponders a little, he could figure out the key. So Darcy Harrington had no choice but to retreat. Her eyes were wide open. She looked at the doctor in a white coat that walked up to her. What if she gets dismantled? Lets take a look first, The doctor Bill y invited was very young and was also a family doctor who was in charge of Grays Vi. Waylon Gray still trusted him, no matter who was sick in the family. He had always been invited to treat them. Darcy Harrington was ying drums in her heart, but she had to sit and let the doctor check her foot. When the doctor touched her ankle, her heartbeat elerated involuntarily. However, what she did not expect was that the doctor squeezed left and right for a while. He stood up and said to Waylon Gray, Mr. Gray, thisdys feet are indeed weak, but fortunately, the situation is not serious. Hearing this, Waylon Gray was also relieved. When will I be able to return to normal walking? he asked lightly. If she pays attention to rest, it will probably be okay tomorrow, After the doctor finished speaking, his expression became more serious. Waylon Gray intuitively felt that there was something hidden in it and quickly asked, Is there anything wrong? You just said it is okay. The doctor turned his head to look at Darcy Harrington and after a moment of indulgence, he continued. I think thisdy doesnt seem to have a goodplexion. She must be overworked. She must pay more attention to rest. Dont think that you are taking your own body inappropriately when you are young. Whats going on? Darcy Harrington had been stunned for a long time. She knew whether she had a leg or not, but the doctor not only did not break her, but also helped her speak, which was really puzzling. However, fortunately, her reaction was fast enough and she immediately said, Well Recently, I have encountered something, so I havent had a good rest. The doctor nodded. Thats it. You are a little overworked. Be careful of overwork. Well I know, Darcy Harrington replied and her eyes swept over to Waylon Gray as if there was nothing. She has been busy taking care of him recently. If she was overworked, then it might be because of him, but she did not know how Waylon Gray will react after hearing this. Waylon Gray did react a little bit. His calm expression changed slightly and when he spoke again, he became more concerned. Then does she need to do something about her health now? Usually you just have to pay more attention to rest and dont let yourself get tired. In addition, you can take more supplements. If you want toe, it will also help her body, the doctor exined. He got up and stood aside. Waylon Gray nodded. Okay.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The check-up had beenpleted and the exnation has beenpleted. Bill y sent the doctor out. Only Waylon Gray and Darcy Harrington were left in the room and the two involuntarily looked at each other. Waylon Gray looked a little moved when he thought of Darcy Harringtons contribution for him. In order to take care of me, you sacrificed your health. Darcy Harrington shook her head and intentionally put on a look that she was willing to give everything for him. Its fine if you are fine. Everything else is not important. This kind of self-sacrificing spirit moved Waylon Gray very much. Whether it was five years ago or five years from now, she was the same stupid. Darcy Harringtons gaze became gentler. Dont worry, since Ive returned, I wont let you be as tired as before. You can sit here with peace of mind and I will let someone take care of your health. Darcy Harrington smiled, with a happy look. Then, Ill thank you in advance. You still say such silly things. Waylon Gray covered her with the quilt. I should be the one who should be thanking you. Okay. You can take a good rest first. I still have a lot of things to deal with. Call a servant if you need it. Well, okay. Darcy Harrington seemed to be a smart person. She had never thought of keeping Waylon Gray by her side. A strong man like him should have his own sky. All she wanted to do was for them to just stand side by side with each other. Watching Waylon Gray leave, she almost immediately removed her disguise. She took a long breath and kept pping her chest. It was really dangerous a while ago. If the doctor said more, she was afraid the current result would bepletely the opposite. Darcy Harrington felt deeply confused again, but why would the doctor speak for her? She clearly felt that everything the doctor saidter seemed to have a purpose. Unfortunately, she could not figure out the reason. She had not figured it out, yet at this moment, there was a sudden ringing of a mobile phone. Darcy Harrington looked at the handbag on the sofa and it was her mobile phone. She looked at the direction of the door. She was sure that Waylon Gray would note back so soon. She immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed and strode to the sofa. She looked at her phone and it was Yves Kelly. Since she and Waylon Gray were alone, in order to avoid showing off her feet, Yves Kelly hardly contacted her actively. How could he suddenly call at this time? Hello? What do you need? Darcy Harringtons voice was low and she nced at the direction of the door from time to time. A low smile came from the other end of the phone and Yves Kelly teased. How are you? Is Waylon Gray particrly moved by your contribution now? Can you wait to hold everything in front of you? Darcy Harrington was stunned immediately when she heard what Yves Kelly said. She reacted quickly and immediately understood what the other party meant and asked directly. Is that doctor yours? Yves Kelly smiled yfully and pointedly said, He is not my person. Otherwise Waylon Gray would not believe what he said so much. Its just that I just bought him. How was it? Of course, Im satisfied. Otherwise, Im afraid Ill show my stuff today and I might fall short, Darcy Harrington did not have as many twists and turns as he did. Anyway, the result was obvious. It was Yves Kelly who helped her behind. Chapter 226 After she hung up the phone, Darcy Harrington looked pleased. It seemed that she made the correct decision. Yves Kelly was indeed the right person to help her get what she wanted. In the other room, tea fragrance filled the air while Waylon Gray sat behind the desk with aptop in front of him. When Alena Wright knocked on the door, Waylon was tapping his fingers on the keyboard. Without raising his head, he said, Come in. Alena was about to reach out her hand but stopped when she heard his voice. It was so familiar, but after his reaction just now, she suddenly didnt know how to face him. After taking a few deep breaths, Alena regained her courage. She opened the door gently, and walked in. The light in the study was warm yellow and not very bright. When Alena walked in front of Waylon, she cast a shadow on hisputer desk. You She didnt know how to continue after saying one word. Her hand hung beside her, clenched tightly. Waylon raised his head and looked at her. He stopped typing briefly then continued doing his task. His indifferent attitude made Alena feel even more ufortable, but she had made it very clear that if there is any misunderstanding between them, they mustmunicate as soon as possible. She believed that the longer they dy sorting out their differences, the more their misunderstanding will grow. And when it blows off, they will be both overwhelmed. Alena pursed her lips and asked again, Is there any problem between us? Why are you so cold to me? Am I? Waylon smiled, leaned back on his soft chairzily. He looked at her darkly and deeply, Then tell me, are you participating in apetition now? Huh? Alena was stunned for a moment. She didnt understand why Waylon changed the topic right away, but she nodded, I am participating in an internationalpetition. Thispetition is very rare and the probability for me to get the gold is very high. So, I gave great importance to Enough. Waylon interrupted, Since it is so important to you, what are you doing back here? Waylons eyes looked very pretty with the edges pointed upwards. With evident scorn, coupled with that cold smile, he looked very indifferent. Alena suddenly felt a little cold, and even her deepest thoughts froze. Waylons patience ran out, and his thin lips slightly opened, Get out. After being rejected repeatedly, Alena frowned. She didnt know what she did wrong, or why Waylon was treating her like this. If there is any problem, can we just talk about it? Can you not treat me with this attitude all the time? Alena was about to give in. She had a lot of questions in her mind and the most terrifying thing is that she didnt know what she did wrong. Waylon remained still and sat straight. His skillful hands continued cking on the keyboard, without stopping or hesitating for a moment. In their silent treatment standoff, Alena was the first to surrender. She dropped her hands weakly and closed her eyes tiredly, If you dont want to tell me, then forget it. This time, Waylons indifferent expression changed. His lips were still pressed into a straight line. But after some time, he said lightly, Remember to close the door. Suddenly she felt exhausted. She didnt want to ask him why he was treating her like this anymore. She didnt want to think about anything right now. That night, since both Waylon and Alena were staying in the vi, Rhea Thompson hurried back to cook for them. When it was time for dinner, Waylon came out of the study. Since he did not want to go down and have dinner with Alena, he asked Rhea to bring his meal to Darcys room. When Waylon said this, Alena was sitting at the dining table. She was listening to his instructions, while her chopsticks trembled slightly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She did not look at him, nor did she ask him why. Her whole body was frozen still, with ayer of invisible armor. The following night, Waylon returned to the vi after he got off work. When Alena heard the sound of an engineing from the yard, she immediately opened the door and walked out. When Waylon got to the bottom step, their eyes met for a moment, but he immediately looked away. Waylons just passed by directly in front of her. Alena watched Waylon walk towards Darcys room. At that moment, Alena tightened her lips and followed involuntarily. Inside the bedroom, Darcy was sitting on the sofa and she was wearing whitece pajamas only. Her hair, long and big waves, were naturally scattered behind her head. Itplemented her small face perfectly. Waylon sat opposite to her. Alena didnt hear what they were talking about but Darcy showed a sweet and happy smile from time to time. Alenas feet were frozen by the door, and she could no longer move. She clenched her fists tightly, and her mind was in state of confusion. With the light lingering in her eyes, Darcy nced towards the door and her mouth formed a cold smile. Since you want to see it for yourself, Darcy thought slyly, then I will let you see this. She suddenly moved to a morefortable position. Her calm and peaceful expression instantly changed as if she was in pain. Oh She groaned, and immediately attracted Waylons attention. Whats wrong? Are you feeling ufortable? Waylon became worried. The doctor only said that Darcys body was overworked and she needed a good rest for her to condition to improve. The doctor did not say up to what extent, so even though he sent a lot of supplements here, he was still a little bit concerned. Darcy held her forehead with one hand, and sheid back on the sofa. She weakly said, My head hurts suddenly, and I dont know whats going on. Dont move, Ill take a look. Waylon said. He stood up and walked over to Darcy. He leaned over with his body in parallel to her. The distance between them instantly narrowed. Alena stood by the door. From her point of view, she can only see Waylons back. They looked extremely closely. As for what they are doing, Alena couldnt see clearly. Darcy nced at her secretly, and then deliberately moved forward. The neckline of her top was opened wide, revealing a lot of skin. Alena clenched her lips in an instant. She could no longer restrain the anger in her heart so she rushed in. As soon as she entered, Darcy sat upright, holding a cup of tea casually. She acted as if she did not deliberately make her jealous. Chapter 227 Alena Wright approached Waylon Gray and Darcy Harrington. She took a few deep breaths to control her emotions. Alena asked in a deep voice, Waylon, what is going on here? Although Alena told herself not to think about it multiple times, when she saw them together, she really couldnt stop herself. When Alena spoke, she choked a little. Waylon felt that Alena was being unreasonable, he asked, What are you doing here? Am I bothering you? Alena shook her head dejectedly, I do not want to make this a big deal, but what are you hiding from me? Waylon had never seen Alena so hysterical, and at that moment, his brows furrowed. The kind of woman he liked was someone who is elegant. Someone who is calm all the time. She should not be like how Alena is now, she was simply being an unrefined mouse. Enough! He snorted coldly, not knowing how ambiguous Darcys behavior was. Waylon treated Alena indifferently all the time and she couldnt stand it anymore. She stretched out her hand and pointed tremblingly at Darcy, Well, since he doesnt say anything, then you tell me. What is your rtionship with him? Darcy pretended that she did not understand. She convincingly acted foolish. She immediately put on an innocent look and blinked, There is nothing going on between us, Alena. Whats the matter with you? Darcy tried to reach out and hold Alenas hand as she spoke but Alena reflexively pushed her away, Dont touch me. Alena obviously didnt use much effort, but Darcy fell backward, as if she was pushed. What are you doing? Waylon immediately held Darcys back and stared at Alena angrily. Alena was surprised, Whats wrong with this woman? Why is she bing more and more unreasonable? But Waylons behavior was like a thorn in Alenas heart. Every time she moved, she felt pain. You want to tell me something, right? Alena trembled with anger. She looked at Darcy with sadness and pain in her eyes. Even if Darcy was dying tough, she desperately restrained herself. She leaned on Waylon and continued to y the damsel in distress. Darcy pretended to worry that Alena misunderstood and said: There is really nothing going on between us, Alena. Do you understand? What Darcy said was in sharp contrast with her actions at the moment. Alena was so angry that she sneered, You still deny it even after everything I saw. Are you nning to deny your rtionship until I see you both lying in bed? Enough. This time the one who spoke was Waylon. He squinted dangerously and his dark eyes were stained with anger. He stared at Alena and gritted his teeth, Is that why youre here? It is. Alena met his gaze, her chest was constantly rising and falling. She couldnt stop her tears from flowing from her eyes. As soon as she cried, Waylons heart softened, but the conflict had already escted that it was difficult to end it abruptly. Darcy seemed to read his thoughts and immediately exined, Alena, you really have misunderstood us. I really have nothing to do with Waylon. Darcys indifference triggered Alenas feelings. After finally being able to calm down, she instantly fumed with anger. Alena sneered, her tone full of sarcasm, You have been so intimate and yet you still say its nothing? I Darcy was speechless. She deliberately looked at Waylons face, and said at a loss, Did I say something wrong? Darcy looked cautious in contrast with the aggressive of Alena but Waylon was even more fierce. You did nothing wrong. Waylon helped Darcy to stand up. Darcy met Alenas gaze again and said, I think you really need to rx. Waylon positioned Darcy behind him. He stood in front of her like a bodyguard. If Waylon really wanted to be with Darcy, then Alena was expected. But he liked Alena. He just felt that he failed Darcy when broke his promise five years ago. Waylon felt sorry for Darcy and he owed her a lot. He didnt want her to suffer this kind of injustice because of him again. Darcy saved me twice. Not only are you being ungrateful, but you are saying something inexplicable here. Alena, look at what you have be. Waylon coldly nced at Alena and pulled Darcy away. Alena stood there in shock. Waylonsst words stayed in her mind.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. What has she be? Alena thought to herself. Alena returned to her bedroom in despair. Her heightened emotions gradually calmed down, and she realized that she was indeed a bit too much. Alena realized that if there was really nothing going on between the two, what she said was really embarrassing. She went to the bathroom, turned on the faucet, took a handful of cold water and sshed it on her face. Once the cold water touched her skin, Alena felt rxed again. She looked up at herself in the mirror with a nk face. She didnt know what was wrong with herself. Both Waylon and Darcy were once the closest people to her, but now, she couldnt trust them anymore. In the past, she would have never imagined that this day woulde. Is it because she is getting more and more unable to tolerate people? While thinking about it, Alena suddenly remembered what Waylon said. Waylon said Darcy saved him twice. She wondered, When did that happen? Could it be that something happened that I didnt know? Back in Darcys room, Waylon took her outside. The vi was veryrge and there were many empty rooms. But Darcy was in poor health and she should not be walking around too much. Instead, Waylon took her to the garden to rest. The architectural pattern of the ss house looked dazzling outside. When he came back with a fruit, Darcy stood awkwardly by the chair. She looked like she didnt know what to do. He said, Why dont you sit down and rest? Darcy looked up at him, her eyes were wet with tears, Waylon, Alena seems to have misunderstood us. I should leave, so it will not affect your rtionship with her. Darcys words surprised Waylon. Darcy had always put him first and in return, she suffered a lot of injustices. He broke his promise five years ago and ruined their rtionship, but Darcy never med him from the start. Inparison, what Alena used him was too much. His face darkened and he interrupted her lightly, No, she is making up issues. You should just ignore her. But Darcy argued. Dont think about it. Here, eat some fruit. Waylon assured her. Chapter 228 Waylon Gray reached out the fruit in front of Darcy Harrington. He didnt notice her face lit up with triumph. While she enjoyed his attention, Darcy couldnt stop herself from smiling victoriously. She thought, Looks like if I continue this, I will be able to win Waylon over little by little. By the end of the night, Alena Wright had gradually recovered her sanity, and she was not as impulsive as she was earlier. After thinking about it for a while, she decided to go and find Darcy. Regardless of whether the two of them are rted, she had to ask her in person.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. If it turned out that she was wrong, then she will just apologize for what she said. But if her suspicion was right Alena immediately stopped herself from thinking about this. There were no ifs, definitely not. She stood in front of Darcys door, reached out and knocked, Darcy, are you inside? I have something to say to you. During this time, Darcy was talking on the phone with Yves Kelly. When she heard Alenas voice, she immediately told him, Alena is here, I have to go. After she hung up the phone, she sorted out her expression, walked over casually and opened the door. Alena, you are here. Darcy pasted a faint smile on her face, as if she didnt care about her usations in the afternoon. Her attitude made Alena a little bit guilty. Alena felt bad as if she had done something unforgivable to Darcy. Earlier on the phone, Darcy had already told Yves what happened. She originally wanted him to witness how shell ridicule Alena, but he said that it is not the right time for her to be in bad terms with Alena given her current situation. Darcy should continue pretending to be a good person. When she remembered their conversation, Darcys smile widens. She intimately held Alenas arm and lead her in, If you have something to say, we should talk inside. Alena was forced to sit down on the sofa. She watched Darcy as she moved around and poured tea for her. She noticed Darcys feet didnt seem well, she walked awkwardly. She suddenly felt guiltier. She held tighter to the cup of tea in her hand, and said after awhile, Darcy, I thought you are angry with me. After all, what she said that afternoon was so unpleasant, and if it as her, she would be angry. However, Darcy smiled indifferently, Why? We are good friends. I knew you didnt mean it. When she heard this, Alena was moved and med herself more. She pursed her lips and gathered courage to look up at Darcy, Well, I have something to ask you, and I hope I can answer it honestly. Whats the matter? Why do you look baffled? Darcy smiled, but her heart was indifferent. She already knew what Alena wanted to ask so she grew impatient with anticipation. Sure enough, Alena asked straight away, What happened between you and Waylon? Why did he say that you saved him twice? After thinking about it, Alena concluded that this was the key to the whole misunderstanding. She must have missed something, thats why the conflict between her and Waylon was getting worse. Darcy heard what Waylon said earlier. She thought that if she continues to hide it, there would be consequences once its exposed. So, she simply nodded and admitted, Yes, I saved Waylon twice. That is why he treats me well. What happened? Dont worry, Ill tell you everything. Darcy sat down beside her, took a sip of tea, and then said, Remember that time when Waylon did note home for a while? He was actually not on a business trip abroad. He was injured. I happened to save him by coincidence and have been by his side to take care of him. Waylon was injured? Alenas eyes widened with surprise. She didnt know this. No one told her. How can you not tell me that he was injured? Alena frowned, her face tight. Wait, let me exin! she felt Alenas displeased stare, Darcy calmly pretended to be embarrassed, Its not that I dont want to tell you, actually Actually what? Alena felt a little impatient. She desperately wanted to know what happened, and why Waylon got hurt. She could not understand why no one told her about this. After Alena urged her to tell her what happened, Darcy reluctantly said, Actually, Waylon didnt let me tell you. When you called, he told me to tell you that he went abroad. What? Alena shook her head in disbelief, Waylon was injured. Either one of you should have told me. Why would he hide it from me? Darcy did not answer her question, but went on to say, In fact, when you called, Waylon was next to me. He signaled me to tell you that he had gone abroad so you would not know. Alena suddenly dropped the cup in her hand. The cup hit the soft carpet and made a dull sound. The tea scattered on the ground, quickly dampening everything around it. Alena felt the chills from the soles of her feet to her heart. Waylon was next to you? She repeated each word. It felt as if a knife was stuck in her heart. Thats right. Darcy still felt that the knife was not deep enough, so she plunged it in deeper, After that, I have always wanted to tell you, but Waylon would never let me speak to you. I am so sorry, Alena. She pretended to apologize, but her eyebrows were all suppressed and proud. He told you to hide it, and he didnt want to tell me. Alena answered, with a cold smile on her face. Darcy was not sure what Alena would do next. She remembered what Yves told her, so she said: The reason why Waylon suddenly changed his attitude towards me is probably because I saved him. Well, its like another way of repaying kindness. Is that so? Alena didnt believe what she said. Her mind instantly returned to five years ago. She had also rescued Waylon once. She was desperate enough to give herself to Waylon. However, in the end, he left without saying goodbye. They have been married for three years. Alena turned a blind eye and was full of disgust. The both saved Waylon. If he can treat Darcy so well, why should he be so cruel to her? Alena continued to wonder. Chapter 229 Darcy. Alena murmured lowly with a mist in her eyes. I saved him five years ago. If I remind him again what happened, will he be good to me as he is to you? When she said this, her mind was in a mess andpletely haywire. Hearing her say this, Darcy felt a sense of urgency. If she was asked to tell her, wouldnt she have to give up everything she bothered to conceal? Dont. Darcy didnt even hesitate to stop her. Taken aback, Alenas wandering thoughts returned instantly. She looked at Darcy in confusion and faced her with an expression full of puzzlement. Why not? If Waylon is so concerned about the one who saved him, then she must remind Waylon even more. Is it because five years have passed, so Waylon forgot? If I reminded him what he could remember, maybe the estrangement between us would vanish. After all, Waylon owes his life to me! She thought. When Darcy stopped Alena, she hadnt figured out her retort and was stunned by the question. Her brain was running fast and thought about the next countermeasures. As soon as she looked at her straight in the eye, she immediately thought of an excuse. Alena, think about this. Now that the rtionship between you and Waylon is rocky and quarreling at every turn, even if you mentioned that you saved him, he will feel that you are arguing for gratitude which will only backfire and make Mr. Gray hate you even more. After speaking, she was afraid that she couldnt fully convince Alena so she added and feigned concern. Besides, the reason why Mr. Gray is so good to me is that Im just his subordinate. He is kind to me because he doesnt want to owe me a favor. But you are different, you are his wife. Shouldnt it be right to save him? If you resort with what youre nning and reminded him of the time you rescued him, it would surely make him feel that you were deliberately threatening him with your act. Loudly speaking to emphasize her point, her determined appearance made the person in front of her unable to find a reason for rebuttal.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Alena wanted to say no since she knew Waylon wouldnt think of her like that. But before todays event happened, she felt that her husband wouldnt treat her indifferently nor wouldnt misunderstand her, but the facts in his action and attitude have proved that mens moods are changeable. She no longer has that confidence and assurance like she used to have. In the past, no matter what happens, Waylon will be by her side. Slowly lowering her eyes, Alena smiled bitterly as she remained silent. Seeing that she seemed to be shaken, Darcy breathed a sigh of relief and continued her efforts to persuade her subtly. Im your friend and all that I want is all the things for your own good. Stop being foolish for a while. It was so hard for you to get to this step! It wouldnt be worth it for you guys to be separated again just because of this petty fight. She was sincere and believable, making her friend oblivious to her true intention. With her top-notch acting. she seemed to be thinking about Alenas well-being and life. Hardly noticing that what shes doing is otherwise. After a moment of silence, Alena breathed a sigh of relief as if conceding defeat. Nodding, she casually asked. I know, but what should I do? She said everything that should be said and done what should be done. She doesnt know what else should she do to make Waylon still want her. Since she wants to continue to y the role of a good friend, of course, she has to encourage Alena and give enlightenment when she is confused and sad. Then, Darcy casually said a few words. You just need to treat him well and care about him a little bit more often, I think there shouldnt be a big problem after that. Is it that simple? Alena raised her head and looked expectantly as tears brimmed in her doll-like eyes. She felt so sad and dejected to the point that she could hardly breathe. Darcy stretched out her hand and patted her shoulder. Dont worry, you will patch things up with him. You still have me. I saved Mr. Gray and he is pretty good to me. I will speak for you so all you need to do is cheer up, Alena! The warmth between their friendship made Alena feel better. She wiped her tears and barely squeezed out a smile, thankful for her friend. Darcy, I need to thank you so much. Last afternoon, I treated you so badly and I even wronged you. Its my fault, I hope you dont get angry with me. How could Darcy not be angry? Of course, she is! But even if she was dying of anger, she wouldnt dare to admit it in person. Suppressing her annoyance, she just offered her an understanding smile. Alena, we are best friends. Of course, I wont be angry with you! Otherwise, I wont be here with you, telling you things that you must do. You said sorry so much so cut it out. Having said that, she thought of something and immediately added. By the way, Mr. Gray doesnt want me to tell you this. Dont let him know that I told you. Okay? Yeah, I understand. Alena nodded in agreement. Sensing her trust, Darcy breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that Alena always keeps her promise. As long as she promised to do something, she wouldnt let it unfulfilled so she doesnt have to worry at all. Thinking of the ne, Darcy thought that she would wear it at Waylons ce. The two exchanged a few more casual conversations when Alena stood up from the chair. Its too early and you can rest as soon as possible. Ill just let the helpere up to clean itter, alright? I see, you should rest soon too. Darcy got up and sent Alena out of the door, still limping and continuing to act as if she was crippled. Take a rest early and dont exhaust yourself. Smiling kindly, Alena turned and strode away. Watching her gradually disappear, the smile on Darcys face darkened little by little. She snorted coldly, knowing that once she came back, Alena was bound to stand in between them. This woman is annoying. What a thorn in my throat! However, also because of Alenas words today, Darcy suddenly felt that her ns should be executed quickly. It seems that there isnt much time left for me. If one day Alena identally tells the truth about five years ago, then I will have to give up all my efforts. I must find a way to get into Waylons heart as soon as possible. Even if I cant get his heart, I must get his people! Darcys eyes gleamed with an inevitable light, stered a sneer of unknown meaning at the corner of her mouth. Slowly, she closed the door. At the same time, Waylon who returned to the study room also received a call from Yves. His voice sounded as gentle as ever as if nothing had happened. I heard you were injured? Waylon kept walking, maintaining his unbothered and expressionless face. He went straight to the wine cab, poured himself a ss of red wine with one hand, and shook it twice. cing it on the tip of his nose, the scent of it is invigorating. Lafite in 1982 is indeed good, just smelling it makes anyone feel charmed. Its a pity that he wasnt in a good mood, so he didnt have any interest in the exquisite taste of it, raising his head and drank it in one sip. Waylon didnt even blink his eyes. How did you know? He was injured. No one knew about him except the people around him, so the news of Yves knowing was a little baffling. Why? I think its not easy to do things like this? Especially for a high-profile person like you? Chapter 230 Yves smiled slowly and didnt take his indifferent tone to heart. Afterward, he changed the front of the conversation and tentatively asked. How have you been with Alena recently? Are you happy? When it came to this topic, Waylon always had a headache. He leaned back and nestled his head on the sofa, lost in a trance. He rubbed his side temple as his brows wrinkled in irritability. Dont mention it, its annoying. What? What happened? Dont you want to tell me? Yvess mouth raised in humor but the smile on his face was extremely cold. The reason why he made this call is to test Waylons bottom line and see if Alena still has any hold in his heart. Once Waylon doesnt care about Alena, then he can start the next action. Otherwise, he can do nothing. With Waylons protection, even if he can get rid of Alena, he will reveal a huge w. If the old man knows the truth, he wont sit still and not let him go. When that happens, he will have no choice but to survive or die. Nothing to say. Waylon is not a person who likes to talk about family matters, so even though there are some conflicts between him and Alena, he doesnt want outsiders to know. Yves understood his character so he no longer pressed. Sighing deeply, he then reluctantly said. Well then, you can handle it yourself. People like Yves dont need to speak too clearly. Simrly, they dont need to listen to everything. Waylons words just now contain too much information, enough for him to piece together a general idea. Thats right. Yves simply changed the subject. Uncle has been abroad for a long time, right? When do you n toe back? The existence of Alfred is also a hindrance to Yves. With Alfreds love for Alena, it may not be easy for him to do something detrimental to her. Its been a while. Waylon nodded faintly as his head hurts even more when he thought of the old man living abroad alone. I dont know what he thinks, he hasnt returned home for so long. It is not difficult to find their cat and dog rtionship in his subtleining tone, tinged with an unconcealed concern. After all, it is his father, Waylon is still a little worried. Yves smiled. Youre just a softie in the heart with a knife tongue. If you care so much, why dont you take the old man back? Forget it. Waylon shook his head and refused. Alena alone is enough for him to worry about. When there is another person who makes his head throb, then he just wont live well. Dont just talk about me, how are your affairs going? Waylon took out a cigarette and lit it, walking slowly to the balcony. The scarlet fire was extinguished in the night, glowing with its fiery appearance amid the dark. He was very aware of the purpose of Yvess return and it was to find his long-lost sister. He has been back to City A for so long, so he should be a little bit optimistic. There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before Yves could reply. Things are not bad.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. What do you mean by not bad? Waylon frowned. If you need something, just speak up. Its important to find someone first. Yeah. Yves replied faintly and theughter that came through seemed a bit meaningful. There should be results soon. Thats all right. Waylon flicked soot. Since everyone has their own life, he believes Yves can handle his affairs well especially since this guys ability is not inferior to him. Well, its not toote, you can rest early. Yves smiled and hung up the phone. Perion came over from behind and poured a ss of champagne for him. Looking at his Young Master, dont know when Yves gradually fell in love with the taste of drinking champagne. Master, are things going well? Perions voice was extremely low, barely inaudible, and sounded a bit harsh in the silence of the night. Yves has long been ustomed to his existence, maintaining his original appearance, and even his posture has not changed at all. Not bad. He hooked his mouth, held up the base of the wine ss, and drank it with his head up. The time the old man gave them is running out. If there is no more result, hes afraid it will be difficult to exin the situation to them. On the other hand, Alena kept on tossing and turning and couldnt fall asleep while Darcy held her mobile phone and started nning the next move. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to ask Waylon out. No matter what method shell have to use, as long as the two of them were alone, they could always make physical contact. She didnt believe thats impossible to happen. With her figure and beauty, Waylon wouldnt be indifferent in the dead of night. Even if he would be unwilling, she wouldnt mind using some means to make Waylon a dog of her body. Truth be told, Darcy already checked a ce suitable for short-term travel nearby in a pleasant city. At that time, she leaked her career line and wore a short skirt, enough to make any man salivate. She took advantage of the moonlight and had two sses of red wine in her stomach so that the straight man of steel could turn soft. Early the next morning, Alena and Waylon went to work separately. Darcy stayed alone in her bedroom and carefully prepared her n. The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. Everything was ready, everything was prepared in advance, but the qualm in her heart is enough to make her agitated. As long as Waylon nodded his head and agreed, it would be a matter of time before he could win him. After having this idea, Darcy began to look forward to Waylons return. It is best to rush in front of Alena, lest the woman is an eyesore again. Soon after hours passed by, it was evening. When the sound of the engine gradually stopped at the door, Darcy ran to the window sill and looked down at the Bugatti Veyron of the man she fantasizes about. Bill got out of the drivers seat and walked around to the back seat, opening the door for Waylon. Intently observing his every move, his legs are straight and slender and a pair of ck leather shoes are polished brightly. Waylon walked into the living room but Darcy didnt go down immediately. She knew that Bill was also there and she didnt want to say those words in front of somebody else. After waiting for another moment, Waylon finally sent Bill away, took off his gray suit, and walked towards the second floor while loosening his tie. When Darcy stood in front of him, Waylon had already unbuttoned the first button of his neckline, revealing his sexy Adams apple. She couldnt help swallowing her saliva, not knowing why ever since she wanted to have him, her desire for Waylon became stronger and stronger, almost reaching an impulse that made her hard to restrain. Why dont you take a good rest in the room? Waylon stopped and looked at Darcy disapprovingly. People who are not feeling well should lie in bed and have a good rest and dont go out to walk around as if theyre okay. Shaking his head, he looked at her with a pursed mouth and furrowed brows. As if seeing his thoughts, Darcy immediately answered. Waylon, I have something to tell you. Chapter 231 Huh? Whats wrong? Puzzled, he asked. Beforeing, Darcy thought about the rhetoric scenarios countless times and didnt hesitate with her words. I think a lot of things happened recently and my mood is affected. I know this may sound petty but I be very depressed. What do you think about going to a nearby city? She didnt directly say that they should go together just to retain thest trace of self-esteem. Anyway, she already said this and with Waylons quick wit, he should have understood what she meant. However, never did she expect that Waylon immediately shook his head in refusal. No way. Why? Darcy asked unwillingly as her voice raised a little out of control. Waylon didnt take it to heart. Instead, he walked forward and looked at her straight in the eye. Your body isnt on its best yet, so its not suitable for you to walk around. Im fine. Darcy retorted. Waylon turned his head and nced at her. But I dont have time. Just a few simple words made Darcys footsteps stay in ce and could no longer move forward. What he meant by this is that he didnt want to travel with her. There is no other reason. Its just simply because he doesnt want to. Suddenly, she felt that Waylons calm and indifferent eyes were like a p and he mmed it on her face, making her couldnt help but feel a bit fiery pain. After all, she is still passionate about herself, whether it was before or now, Waylon didnt mean anything to her at all. The sound of his footsteps faded away and the door of the study room was closed as if separating two worlds. Frozen, she stood silently on the spot and the expression on her face constantly changed, sometimes hideous and terrifying, and sometimes unwilling. She gritted her teeth fiercely as forcibly swallowed the tears back to suppress her enraged emotion. Dont cry, there are still so many things you need to do. How can you just give up like this? Chastising herself, Darcy felt the need to encourage her heart. The more indifferent and unwilling Waylon is towards her, the more determined she gets. Her ultimate goal is to get Waylon by hook or by crook. After a while, Darcy returned to her room. She sat on the sofa in silence and began to meditate on countermeasures, but she didnt think of a good way. It was until Alenas voice came downstairs when her eyes instantly lit up. Soon, a thought shed through her mind making her smirk in satisfaction. Since Waylon didnt agree to travel with her, she would let Alena speak. If Waylon disagrees, although she will be disappointed, it also proves that Alena is nothing special in Waylons heart. On the other hand, if Waylon agrees, it would be best for her. After a busy day of work, Alena returned to the vi. Physically and mentally exhausted, these days was almost a low point in her life. The only good news is that the game went smoothly that somewhatforted her troubled heart. Her design works go all the way through the finals and continue to achieve good results. Alena. Darcy stood at the top of the stairs and spoke immediately when she saw hering up. Darcy, whats the matter? Alena asked strangely. I have something to tell you. She pulled her up while pushing Alena into the bedroom. Whats wrong? Alena was confused, wondering what trick Darcy was ying. You sit down first, I have a very serious matter to discuss with you. Darcy said solemnly. Whats the matter? Alenas extremely tired. With one hand supporting her forehead, her long eyshes cast a shadow under her eyes but she gave a casual attitude for no reason. Seeing Alena being so perfunctory, Darcy was so mad that she almost turned around and left. But for her own purposes, she had to urge herself and forcibly endure it. She smiled and said hypocritically. You ask me yesterday how to repair the rtionship with Waylon, right? I thought of a very good idea. Upon hearing this, Alena suddenly became energetic and all her exhaustion seemed to be swept away in an instant. Sitting upright, she looked at Darcy eagerly. Whats the idea? Tell me quickly. The more eager she is, the more disdain attacked Darcys heart. But then, its just this time and Darcy doesnt bother to care about it. The two of you have been staying at home, bothered by the chores of your life. The romance in your heart has long been wiped out. If things go on like this, your rtionship will be weaker and weaker. I think you should take the initiative and ask Waylon to go out for a vacation. Go. Put everything down and enjoy the romantic time. But Alena frowned in bewilderment. It sounded good, but the most important point is would Waylon agree? Seeing her hesitance, Darcy immediately continued in persuading her. Think about it when the timees. The romantic seaside coupled with the beautiful candles, you and Waylon are walking side by side on the beach, and the sea sprays waves under your feet, it is simply a beautiful scene. Darcys voice seemed to carry a kind of magic. Under her description, Alena could even see the blue sky and white clouds, the sun was setting, and the atmosphere is quiet. This is a good idea but Waylon would agree to it? Alena was a little uncertain. ording to the attitude that Waylon shows to her now, the possibility of agreeing to travel with her is slim. First of all, dont think about whether he will agree or not. You have to take the first step. Darcy unwillingly encourages from the side. How do you say something like that? If you take the initiative, youll leave a good impression on him. Dont you think there will be a story for you if you dont take the initiative? Alena has shaken a long time ago and was relieved by Darcys repeated persuasion. She pursed her lips and nodded. Well, Ill try it. Lets go! Darcy pushed her with a smile, seemingly bright and satisfied. However, the smile on her face became extremely cold when no one saw her. She badly wanted to see if Waylon would agree to Alena. The door of the study was closed tightly and Alena stood at the door for a while but she didnt dare to raise her hand. Waylons gaze fell on a dark shadow on the ground. It was obvious that someone was standing there but never came in. Without thinking about it, he subconsciously concluded that this person was Alena. He looked at it silently as his expression remained calm and unwavering. His eyes were extremely focused, expectant to say the least. If Alena dared to leave like this, he really couldnt help strangling this little woman with no conscience. Fortunately, this time, Alena didnt disappoint Waylon. After hesitating for a while, she finally raised her hand and knocked on the door. Waylon, are you inside? Can Ie in? Yeah. The mans indifferent voice came from behind the door. Alena breathed a sigh of relief, opened the door, and walked in.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 232 Waylon was sitting behind the desk, and theptop in front of him was glowing blue with cold light. She walked over quickly, but she didnt know how to speak nor take the initiative to say her request. Minutes passed by but her head was still hanging down like a pir. Looking at her timid appearance, he felt helpless the more he watched her. Finally, couldnt help, he took the initiative to break the silence. Why are you looking for me, do you need something? Ah Startled by his sudden voice, Alena immediately recovered from her thoughts and nodded quickly. Well, something is going on in my mind. Waylon didnt speak but looked at her quietly. The two people looked at each other for a few seconds and Waylons forehead popped with blue veins. Is there something wrong? Why dont you say it? Meeting that cold stare, Alena looked away in panic but couldnt help ncing at him secretly. After going back and forth a few times, she finally plucked up the courage. Is your injury getting better? Is there any pain? She wanted to say this for a long time but she hadnt found a suitable opportunity. Now that the two of them finally had time to be alone, she immediately asked in concern. Its hard for you. I remember that I was injured. Waylon snorted coldly. Although his tone is not bad, it sounds a little weird. He originally wanted her to go out, but when he saw Alenas cautious look, he couldnt bear it deep in his heart. Immediately, he feigned indifference. Im alright, my injury is all right. Alena, you dont need to make a fuss. Hearing him call her name, gone was the sweetness. Alena didnt know how to speak. Seeing Waylon talking, she immediately continued. Thats good, youll be fine when you are fine. She churned her fingers unconsciously, a thing she couldnt help to do whenever shes nervous. Watching her small movements, his eyebrows softened a little bit. He was reminded when Alena tried to get rid of this bad problem countless times before but was futile. Otherwise, it would be easy for others to see her emotions and if the opponent caught her, it would easily cause a fatal blow. But at this moment, he suddenly felt that it wasnt bad for her to have this problem, at least let it let him felt that Alena still cares about him at this moment. Dont you have anything to say? Waylon changed his position and looked at her with scorching eyes, hoping that Alena could take the initiative to give him a hug, smile, and said to him that shes still by his side. Meeting his gaze, Alenas uncertainty gradually disappeared and plucked up the courage to say. We have been too busy these days and we can rx if were both free. If your wound is healed, why dont we go traveling together? Speaking out in one breath, Alena finally felt a lot easier. Regardless of whether Waylon will agree or not, at least she has worked hard for it. An unfathomable light shed in his eyes as Waylon raised his eyebrows. Just the two of us? It seems that Darcy said something simr not long ago. Alena couldnt figure out what he meant and hoped that there were only two of them. After pondering for a while, Alena finally gritted her teeth in awkwardness. Well, just the two of us. Okay, Ill go. Since there are only two people, Waylon wouldnt refuse. After all, it was a rare opportunity for them to be alone and he didnt want to be in such a stalemate rtionship with Alena. Life is short, and he wants to have everything he wants to have. Alena stared at him in a daze, never expected that Waylon would agree so easily since she was even prepared to be humiliated beforeing. But Waylon didnt say a nasty thing that is in her expectation. Instead, he nodded in agreement. She seeded in pleasing someone with an innocent look and a gentle smile gradually appeared in her dark eyes. Waylon red at her pretentiously. Why? You wouldnt want to tell me, were you kidding me? Of course not. Alena repeatedly waved her hands to deny and wished Waylon could apany her more. How could it be a joke? His smile gradually deepened and Waylons mood that had been shrouded in the haze became a little better. He raised his eyebrows and continued acting a little bit cold. Then, dont you want to go and clean up? Oh, Ill go now! Alena, who had a quick reflex arc reacted immediately. Briskly turning to leave, Waylons voice came from behind her that made her halt. Remember to bring me two more shirts. Alena stopped at the ce, turned around in surprise, and looked at him. You mean let me help you pack your luggage? What? Dont you want it? Waylon embraced the surprised and excited look of the woman he admires with his arms. How could I be unwilling? Alena pursed her lips as if a flower was blooming deep in her heart, making her feel a little excited. I just thought you might not need my help. Waylon sneered contrary to his eyes that were full of gentleness. Dont forget that you are my wife. Who else can you expect to help me if its not you? Huh? yfulness blossomed in the air evident in his actions which shows that he is in a good mood. Sighing in contentment, Alena slowly revealed a sweet smile. Yes, you are right. You go and clean up first, I still have one thing to do. Okay. You should rest earlier and dont be caught up with your work too much. The joy in her heart became stronger and stronger. Alena finally found that she couldnt restrain her urge to go around in circles. She left the study room hurriedly and her whole expression waspletely renewed as if vitalized. After being sullen and gloomy a while ago, she stopped being frustrated. Back in her bedroom, Alena made herself lunge on the soft big bed. The moment she said those words, her heartbeat elerated at a terrible speed. Until now, she could even feel the excitement at that time. She does not doubt how sad she would be if Waylon tly rejected her proposal and refused to apany her on a tour. However, Waylon agreed! And not only did he agree, but he also said that she is his wife! Im his wife! Alena didnt feel much at the thought of this word in the past. However, after this period of quarrels and the cold war, she seemed to understand more the mystery of the two words husband and wife. From then on, her life was closely rted and she vowed to stay with him forever. When Darcy came over, Alena cleaned up her emotions and was taking out the clothes from the closet. What are you doing? Darcy walked in with a light push without closing the door. Alena turned her head to meet her puzzled gaze and immediately smiled happily. Im packing my things. Im going to travel with my husband. Hearing her words, it was as if thunder sted above Darcys head. Her eyes gleamed darkly and there was an urge for her to faint on the spot.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 233 Waylon rejected me but agreed to Alena? How can that be? Although the reality in front of her proved everything, Darcy still wants to hear the opposite. Did Mr. Gray promise you? Yes, he agreed. Alena was holding a ck shirt in her hand which she bought for Waylonst time. Remembering how happy he was, she smiled slightly, folded the shirt, and put it in the suitcase. Darcy looked straight at her intensely, watching Alenas every move with a hawk-eye, and was aggrieved to watch the ted and contented smile on her face. Jealousy is like a devil, strangling her throat fiercely until she choked. Suddenly, she felt that her breathing became ragged and that sense of oppression made her want to escape from here. But she wont do so! Darcy bit her lips tightly and the strength almost made her crimson lips bleed. After a while, she barely squeezed out a smile. Thats good to hear, congrattions. Alena turned her back and focused on the things in her hands that is why she never noticed Darcys expression. When she heard her say congrattions, she smiled in gratitude. It should be me thanking you. She went over to pull Darcys wrist, smiling sweetly at the person whom she considered a friend. If you hadnt given me this idea, Im afraid Im still arguing with him now, so thank you so much. Every time Alena said thank you, it was as if a sharp knife was stuck in Darcys heart. Not only was it bloody, it was so painful that she gritted her teeth but was helpless. She finally understood what it meant to shoot herself in the foot. If it werent for her ideas, Alena wont say those inexplicable things and it wouldnt be her turn to travel with Waylon now. If two people are alone in a romantic ce, without the ties and worries, the love and trust in the deepest part of human nature will slowly manifest. There are too many changes in this, making Darcy absolutely cant let the two of them go out alone. She thought for a while before asking casually. So, are you two going out alone? Yes, were a couple and its normal for us to travel together. Alena smiled and let go of her hand. I have a lot of things to pack, so I need to move ahead. For this sentence, anyone who has a bit of foresight will take the initiative to leave. However, Darcy is shameless to the extreme and wont let them be like this! The warmth in her palm disappeared as she simply leaned on the door framezily. Acting weakly, she wrapped her hands around her chest, turned her head to look at her as if conveying the message deep in her heart. Alena, I dont know if I should say this or notN?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Huh? Whats the matter? Alena didnt look up. At this time, she was full of joy from being branded as his wife with an unprecedented sense of happiness and satisfaction. The happier she is, the more irritated Darcy felt. Even if she tried to suppress her anger, her tone wasnt good. Dont me me for being troublesome, I just happened to think of this problem. Seeing that she hadnt said clearly, Alena raised her head and nced at her in confusion. What the hell is it? Why are you being so mysterious? If Darcy tilted her head and looked carelessly. If I didnt guess wrong, he should have been rude to you when you quarreled with Waylon before, right? The impact of this sentence was too great. Alena was stunned for a while. A long time has passed before she could even react. Why are you asking me like this? Seeing her reaction, Darcy knew that she was right and the pleasure of revenge shed through her eyes. But then, it wasnt evident on her face, and continued feigning an innocent look. You and I have been friends for so many years, so what can you hide from? Can you stop me? The traces on your body were so obvious some time ago, I think it wont work if I dont know. She looked helpless as if these things had nothing to do with her at all. from the perspective of a bystander, Darcys expression is distress and helplessness, something that she mustered for so long in the mirror. The smile on Alenas face gradually faded and the scenes that scared her shed in her mind. Although Waylon didnt do anything unforgivable things to her, his chilling words and decisive behaviors are still vivid in their quarrels. She clenched her fist unconsciously as her body turned slightly stiff. Seeding to shake her emotions, Darcy let go of her hand and walked step by step on her high heels. The pointy soles made a crisp sound on the floor, hitting Alenas heart straightly one after another. Alena, have you ever thought that if the two of you go out alone to travel, conflicts will break out if one is not in a good mood? Answer me honestly, do you think Waylon will treat you like before? Darcy slowly emphasized each word, deliberately lowering it to make a greater impact on Alena. It was as if she has the voice of the dead that seems to have a kind of magic. Alena unconsciously clouded by her train of thought, seeming to think of the terrible possibility. At that time, if Waylon goes mad again and they are alone in a strange city, it will be a bad idea. Then what should I do? She suddenly raised her head to look at Darcy, as if looking at herst life-saving piece of advice. What should I do to prevent this possibility? Its not that Alena is prone to thinking wildly, but the shadow that Waylon brought to her over time scarred her so much. Its okay if she doesnt think about it and can barely assume that nothing ever happened. But once she remembered those experiences, she couldnt help shaking. Darcy learned well. This time she didnt directly put words to her mouth. She experienced so many things in the middle. If she rashly speaks again, shes afraid that she will be exposed. So, she patted her shoulder tofort her and said in a low voice. You can invite Yves to go with him. Isnt his rtionship with you so good? Besides, he is also a good friend of Waylon. In case you are being caught in an unlucky situation at that time, after a quarrel, its good to have someone is in the middle, reconciling you two. If hes with you, Ill rest assured that it wont be like that again. This proposal touched Alena a little. She always felt that the reason why Waylon always had trouble with her was because of theck ofmunication between them. It would be great if a bridge could be built in between. Alena thought for a while and nodded. Its okay, Ill ask if Waylon will agree. She was about to go out while she was talking but Darcy immediately stopped her: You cant go, If you talk to Waylon, what will happen if he disagrees? Darcy sneered and deliberately hit her weak point. You can keep it a secret first and then y low-key. By then, Yves will already be there and Waylon wont have the chance to chase him away. Sounds good, right? Upon hearing her proposal, Alena frowned instinctively. Chapter 234 What is the difference between this behavior and deliberate deception? She cant do this anymore. Waylon finally wants to go on a trip with her. If she finds out that she will deceive him, it will ultimately cause conflicts. No, I cant do it. Alena had made up her mind and quickly threw away Darcys hand. This is not good, I still have to tell him. Then what if he disagrees? Darcy asked word by word behind her: If Waylon disagrees, you have to face the furious him alone. Alena, arent you afraid? This time Alena did not look back but resolutely fired back. Regardless of whether he agrees or not, I have to discuss this matter with him. Two lovers should respect each other when they get along. After saying this, she walked towards the study room without looking back. Alena was about to raise her hand to knock on the door but when she heard the door click, Waylon walked out of it. The two bumped into each other, and he took advantage of the situation and hugged her waist. Why dont you make a noise when youe over? Did it hurt? It hurts but it doesnt hurt that bad. It was just Alena is frightened. Her eyes were glimmering, looking innocent and cute. Looking at her like this, Waylon became less stressed and less angry, giving her a funny look. Why dont you speak, is it because you are stunned by me? Without waiting for Alena to answer, he immediately went on to say to himself. Its over, I have a silly wife, it would be embarrassing to spread it out. How can I be stupid? Alena nced at him dissatisfied and retreated from the mans warm embrace. Huh? Why did youe back suddenly? IS everything packed up? Waylon said as he walked forward. Since Alena arrived, she will not give up halfway and speak straightforwardly. I have something to tell you. Lets talk. Waylon slowed down with Alenas pace. When the two walked up to the stairs, he naturally reminded her. Be careful. Just a few simple words made Alena feel a long-lost warmth engulfed on her once more. She became more determined about her new ideas. No matter what happens in the future, she must discuss it with Waylon. Its about traveling. I want to invite Yves to go with us. How do you feel about it? Why? Waylon was a little surprised. Didnt she just say that there were only the two of us? Why did you suddenly want to call Yves again? Of course, he wasnt a beast and always misunderstood Alena and other mens ambiguity. For Yves, he can still trust him somewhat. He is your friend and I owed him a favor before, so I can take this opportunity to pay him back together with you. Alena exined. Originally, this one of the reasons why she decided to invite Yves. Well let me think about it. Waylon didnt give a direct answer. He walked slowly to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of soda, and unscrewed the bottle to take a sip. While he was doing this series of actions, Alena had been watching intently beside him and couldnt help but asked in bewilderment. Is it okay? Do you want him to go? Waylon looked down at her, his tone was calm and didnt mean anything else. Alena keenly captured the mans emotions. Waylon was in a good mood at this time, so she nodded boldly. Yes, I am quite hopeful, but I dont know if youll agree. What if I disagree? Waylon said while looking at the little womans face and she saw a sh of disappointment on her face, but it was nothing more. Then I wont call him. Alena shrugged helplessly. It is not that important whether Yves goes or not since she doesnt want to have any new conflicts with Waylon for an insignificant person. Okay, Im just teasing you. I will call himter. Waylon rubbed her hair, turned around, and walked towards the second floor. Alena stood there in shock. Did Waylon tease me just now? You go to bed first, dont wait for me. The mans low voice on the stairs resonated. Alena looked up at Waylons retreating back and suddenly felt that he was not as overbearing as she thought. At least this time its pretty cute Darcy was still waiting in the guests bedroom. If she didnt get a positive answer, she couldnt sleep tonight.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Soon after, the smiling Alena walked into the bedroom. Seeing an uninvited person in her bedroom, she asked in surprise. Darcy, why are you still here? Well, Im waiting for you. Darcy sat on the sofa calmly, pretending to be concerned. How is it? Did he agree? Yeah. Alena nodded vigorously: Waylon promised to call Yves. If Yves also agrees to go together with us, there should be no problem. Hearing this, Darcy finally breathed a sigh of relief. As early as after Alena left, she immediately confided to Yves, telling these things exactly. Once he received a call from Waylon, he wont disagree. Thats good. Darcy smiled in satisfaction. Getting up to say goodbye, she was about to leave. Then I will leave first so you can rest earlier. Alena opened her mouth but couldnt say a word. If she was the person from before, Alena will take the initiative to invite Darcy to travel together at this time. But she doesnt know why after so many things have happened, her subconscious tells her that she shouldnt let her friend be close to Waylon. Whether it was jealousy or something else, Alena herself couldnt tell. Darcy walked slowly while deliberately pretending to be ufortable. Acting crippled, she walked forward step by step. Until she came back to her room, she still didnt hear the words she wanted to hear. Alena didnt say anything nor did she invite me! After closing the door, Darcy kicked it angrily. Damn Alena, she didnt regard me as a friend. If she is, how could she not invite me at this time? Filled with vexation and anxiousness, she couldnt do anything and was helpless. Waylon already rejected her offer to travel with her. If she went to find him again and request it directly, she might be horrified. On Alenas side, she wanted to wait for her to take the initiative to speak, but who knew she had miscalcted this time. Not only did Alena not take the initiative to speak, but she also didnt even say a word to invite her. This is ridiculous! Darcy waited for a long time and even came to the door frame several times. Putting her ear on the door panel, she wanted to see if Alena woulde to her. Chapter 235 However, as time passed by, whether it was Waylon or Alena, no one came. Damn it all, damn them all Darcys extremely mad. Strangling the pillow on the sofa, she punched on it fiercely as her face became hideous and terrifying. Gone are the gentleness and meek look she always portrays in front of Waylon. An abrupt cell phone ringing suddenly resonated and Darcy squinted her eyes, already guessing who it was. She took a look at the caller ID and saw Yvess name disyed on the screen as expected. Hey Darcys not in a good mood, so her tone is naturally not amiable. Oh, I see someone is jealous. Isnt this your idea? On the phone, Yves sneered and said teasingly. I have good news for you. It seems that I made it myself. Darcy was writhing in anger and couldnt care much about anyone. She pped her head and covered her face, cursing lowly. Dont you just want to say that Waylon called you personally? So what? I cant participate yet? Congrattions. I wish you a pleasant journey! Her litany was too fast to give Yves a chance to react. When he finally reacted, Darcy had already finished cursing. His face darkened immediately as his voice was as cold as ice. Darcy, what are you going crazy? Cant you calm down? No. She stood up abruptly, pacing back and forth in the room. Without her knowing, Darcy fell into a manic state which looked terrifying. Alena, that bitch woman is going to travel with Waylon! After they finish the trip, the rtionship between the two will be better, and I will never have a chance again, do you understand? Darcy said hysterically. If it werent for the soundproofing in the room, shes afraid it would have rmed the other people in the vi. However, even so, Yves still coldly warned her. If you want to draw other people over now, then you can continue to scream as much as you want. He really couldnt get used to this woman. She has no decency at all and whenever she encountered a trivial matter that gets in her way or disrupts her n, shes always acting impulsively. Sighing, Yves doesnt know if he was blind to find such a despicable woman like Darcy as his pawn. Darcy still had the only remaining reason. After hearing Yvess warning, she immediatelyposes herself, forcibly keeping herself calm as her chest continued to rise and fall. After a long time, she finally recovered her rationality and even her voice sounded much more normal. So? What else do you want to tell me? Seeing that she was no longer going crazy, Yves relieved but couldnt help but sneered. I think you have encountered something, but is this little thing worthy of your time? Upon hearing this, Darcy had a feeling that her madness will resurge again. But this time, she was obedient and no longer hysterical just retorted back with the same indifferent and sarcastic tone. Since you are so capable, the things that destroy them will be left to you. I cant go together with you three anyway. Who said you cant help? Yves asked indifferently. Darcy was taken aback by what he said and immediately realized something. It was as if her energy skyrocketed and quickly asked in excitement. Are you saying that I can also go together with you? Of course, when did I let you down? After getting the affirmative answer, Darcy was almost crying with joy. After walking a few steps back and forth on the spot, she hurriedly asked. I want to know whats going on. How did you do it? Yves smiled and didnt hide it. Anyway, he still needs her cooperation in the future. When Waylon called, I asked if you were going or not. After Waylon said that you wouldnt go, I just revealed a little bit of what you are to me. Yves said casually. Knowing what his remarks meant, Darcy smirk. But her giddiness was reced with worry as her eyes widened in surprise. How can you say that? In this way, wouldnt Waylon alienate me even more? After all, shes a friend of his wife and shouldnt be deceived. Since Yves expressed interest in her, Waylon is even more unlikely to be tempted by her. Yves sneered and asked unceremoniously. Do you think Waylon will be tempted by you if I dont say it in a short time? Without waiting for Darcy to refute, he said coldly. The reason why I say this is not to let you go with you? After Waylon knew that I was interested in you, he immediately changed his attitude and said that he would take you with him. Darcy still cares a little. But cant you change your rhetoric? In this way, I will have to spend a lot of energy. No. Yves sneered. The woman was really stupid as expected. Did you think I said this just because I wanted you to travel together with us? Dont forget that Alena is somewhat suspicious of you. Otherwise, she wont hesitate to ask you to go with them. If you have any rtionship with me at this time, Alena will rx her vignce against you. Wouldnt it be much more convenient for you to think about your next actions then? This sentence isnt unreasonable so Darcy immediately reacted. Just like this thing tonight, if it werent for Alenas grudge against her, ording to the friendship they previously have, Alena would invite her right away. But this time, Alena did nothing. This is enough to prove that from a certain angle, she is beginning to distrust her. But if she and Yves are involved in a certain rtionship and neither of them denies it, then everyone will naturally think that they are a pair of lovers. Although there are some risks in doing so, Waylon will likely keep his distance. But for her, what she wants to do most now is to think of ways to alleviate her connection with Waylon and drive Alena away. If Alenas trust can be regained, it will be much smoother and more convenient to do this. She cant have both things at the same time and always have to pay something first. Darcy gritted her teeth. Since you have already said this, I think its logical for us to resort to that. However, she was still unwilling and coldly warned him. But I tell you, once there is a suitable opportunity, you must immediately exin it to Waylon. I dont want him to misunderstand whats between us.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Got it. Yves replied faintly. He had always looked down upon a woman with the only man in her head like Darcy. Acting like a lovesick fool and thirsty for her beloved mans attention. On the other side, Waylon returned to the master bedroom after finishing his work. Alenay motionless on the bed, breathing evenly, and seemed to have fallen asleep. However, when the sound of water ripples came from the bathroom, she involuntarily opened her eyes. Chapter 236 Waylon took a bath here. Does it mean that he will stay here tonight? Just when Alena was thinking about it, the door of the bathroom was slowly pushed open, and Waylon walked out slowly. Alena could even feel the heat getting closer and closer, and it didnt take a while that the space next to her sank, and the man still carried the fragrance of shower gel, which smelled good and confusing. She was not a woman who was good at disguising, so in a moment, Waylon noticed the clue. Putting a big hand on her unbearable waist and squeezing it lightly, Alena beside him couldnt help but yell. Ah! Thats ticklish. Alena squirmed, trying to avoid Waylons movements. But on the bed, between a lone pair of man and woman, keeping still was the safest course of action. Once someone moved, it was undoubtedly equivalent to a spark of prairie fire that would instantly ignite the atmosphere. Waylon put his hands on her side and leaned over to look at the woman beneath him. As early as when Amanda was spoken of, Waylon felt disgusted when she heard this name, but when Alena actually appeared in front of him, Waylonter realized that he could not resist the attractiveness of this woman. Even if she doesnt do anything, Waylon felt his heartbeat quicken its pace. The atmosphere became more and more ambiguous, and the distance between them kept getting closer. As long as Waylon lowered his head, hed be able to taste her softness and tenderness. Alenas crimson lips exuded a soft luster, full of fatal attraction However, in the next second, Waylon finally fell by the side. He didnt touch her, not because of anything else, but because of the wrong timing. Although they had decided to go out for a trip, the contradictions between them still existed, and the differences that stood between them never disappeared. Alena was stunned for a while before reacting, and her heart beating wildly became gradually calm. But there was an inexplicable emotion from the bottom of her heart, and she doesnt know if it was because of loss or feeling of fortunate. Alena, I have something I want to tell you. Waylons voice suddenly came from beside, deep and full of maism, and very sexy. Alena turned her head to look at him, hummed slightly, and said, Whats the matter? Tell me. I want Darcy to go with us. At that time, Yves will also be there, so the four of us will go together. Waylon said casually and did not say what Yves revealed. After all, it was yet to happen, so if it fails, one less person knew would mean one less embarrassment. Being able to let Darcy find her own happiness was his most urgent desire. Only when Darcy found her happiness, can he truly let go of his guilt when he broke the promise he made five years ago. Alena was really taken aback this time. She didnt expect Waylon to suddenly change his mind. She opened her mouth to ask why, but couldnt speak when she did. After a few seconds of silence, she only faintly responded, and then gently closed her eyes. Go to sleep. Its gettingte. Okay. Lying on the bed, the two of them just ended their conversation. No one spoke again, and the room was silent. However, Alena still couldnt sleep even if she closed her eyes. Waylons words kept echoing over her mind. There were countless questions in her heart, but she couldnt say a word. Why did Waylon take Darcy? Wasnt it a good-for-two-person trip? Why has it be this situation again? On the other side of the bed, Waylon also couldnt sleep. He thought of what Yves said on the phone, and suddenly he was a little confused.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. When was Yves interested in Darcy? Why didnt he see it before? The two have known each other for so many years, and Waylon was very clear about Yvess personality. He was not the kind of person who has lived in secrecy. But this time, Yves unexpectedly expressed that he was interested in Darcy, which made him surprised and a little bit happy at the same time. The reason he was surprised was that he felt that this incident was too sudden, and he was happy because he hoped Darcy can have a good life. Yves was more than enough to match Darcy in appearance or background. If Darcy can be with him, there will be no pressure on money. The night was getting deeper and deeper, and the two of them had their own thoughts until they eventually fell asleep. The next day, Alena woke up very early, perhaps because of something in her heart, she slept unsteadily. Waylon was standing on the side of the bed closing his suits buttons, and when he heard the movement, he turned his head and looked at Alena calmly. Why dont you sleep longer? Cant sleep anymore. Alena got up and sat with her hands on her knees, and she just kept looking at him with her face in her hands. Waylon raised his eyebrows. Whats the matter? Nothing Alena subconsciously wanted to deny, but she wanted to say something, and her lips opened and closed several times. Seeing her wanting to talk but wouldnt, Waylon whispered, Just tell me if you have anything to say. I dont like it when you hide it from me. With his words, Alena was about to speak out the doubts in her heart, but for some reason, the scene of Waylon holding Darcy suddenly shed in her mind. Even though Darcy twisted her ankles at the time, she could help but feel otherwise. Didnt hee to just help her? Alena had to admit that she was actually not as generous as she thought, at least she didnt want her man to walk too close to other women, even if that woman was her good girlfriend. After hesitating for a moment, Alena finally spoke. Are we still going to travel? Why do you ask? Waylon said while wearing a tie. Didnt you say that yesterday? Dont you want to go now? In the end, Waylons voice also brought a hint of indifference. The two talked about it only yesterday. If she repented it today, then he can only think that Alena was just ying with him. I dont want to go. Well, you seem to be busy today, so will it dy your work? She was not sure at all and did not express her concerns. Perhaps she did not dare to face the possibility or didnt want to embarrass herself. Hearing her say this, Waylonughed, and he hooked his mouth. Its okay. I will arrange everything. While talking, he had finished everything and took his suit jacket on the side. Okay, wait for me at home, and I wille back to pick you upter. Okay At this time, Alena didnt know what else she could say except a promise. Waylon went off, and she was the only one left in the bedroom. Chapter 237 Alena can barely smile anymore. Yesterday she knew that Waylon had agreed to go on a trip with her. She was indeed very happy. That kind of pleasure made her want tough all the time. But now With a bitterly silent smile, Alena got up and walked towards the bathroom. If she wasnt sure about it, shed have to stop thinking about it for now and let time handle everything. Waylon did what he said, and after a few hours, he returned to the vi on time. Have everything sorted out? Before going out, Waylon couldnt help but exhorted. He seemed to notice that Alenas condition was a little unwell. Could it be that she didnt rest wellst night? Its ready, and I have brought everything that should be brought. If I really need anything, I can buy it outside by then. Alena smiled and handed the suitcase to Bill. They were about to get into the car, but there was suddenly a sound of an engine behind them. Yvess voice followed. Imte. When she saw him, Alena also stopped. Why are you still here? I thought wed meet directly at the airport. Yves lived a bit far from here, if he ran all the way over here, he will only waste his time, as in fact, it was not necessary. Yves blinked at her. Im here to pick up Darcy, so lets go, and give me the suitcase. While talking, he stretched out his hand to Darcy, and the smile on his face was restrained in a ce where no one could see it. The two people had reached a consensusst night. Darcy no longer twitched, and at the same time she passed the suitcase to him, and she also hopped in Yvess Porsche. Alena just stared at them. Whats going on? Lets go, we should also set off. Waylon said softly in Alenas ear and took the lead to enter the car. Only then did Alena react and hurriedly followed him. The two cars drove one after the other on a smooth road. Alena, who was sitting in the back seat, looked very perplexed. She couldnt help turning her head to look at Waylon. Yves and Darcy They Was that what she thought? Otherwise, why would Yvese to pick up Darcy? Its just the beginning. The specific situation depends on how theyd developter. Waylon said lightly. He was not sure about the things that were unfolding before them. But even such a light and fluttering sentence shocked Alena. But they When did this happen? Why dont I know anything? Alena looked dumbfounded. If she hadnt seen it with her own eyes today, she might have felt that she wouldnt believe that Yves and Darcy would be connected. Waylon said faintly, Who knows about their emotional matters? Anyway, Yves has a n, then I will help him smoothly. If it was not possible, he will not coldly watch Darcy being wronged, and will definitely find her a good man. In this way, Darcys life-saving grace can be ensured, and it can be regarded as making up for his debt to her. But Alena keenly caught the meaning of this sentence. She widened her eyes suddenly and looked at Waylon excitedly. You mean, Yves asked you to help? Thats why you said you want to bring Darcy with you to this trip? In that case, Waylon didnt deliberately bring Darcy! Thinking of this, Alenas mood suddenly improved.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. What do you think? Waylon nced at her ntingly. Alena was embarrassed to admit that she had really thought that only the two of them were going on this trip, but in the end, Yves and Darcying with them together was all part of the mens ns. All right. Feeling a little guilty of being inexplicable, Alenas expression was a bit sly, but there seemed to be a flower blooming quietly in her heart, and she couldnt help but bend her mouth. Its not that Waylon wanted to take Darcy with him, its just Darcy and Yves were about to be so close. Does this mean that there was actually nothing left between Darcy and Waylon? Was everything just her random thoughts? The more Alena thought about it, the more she realized that this possibility was very high. Who does she think was Waylon? Its not right to specte whether he would have other women outside behind her back. Even if there were, he would definitely not choose her good friend. And what about Darcy? She knew that she and Waylon were already in the past. If she insisted on not moving on, then she really wanted to hang the sign of a mistress on her neck. Alena felt that with Darcys arrogant personality, she wouldnt have done such shameless things. All the fog seemed to gradually dissipate, and Alenas eyes suddenly opened up. The mood of the woman next to him changed so much that Waylon immediately felt it. He nced at her and raised his eyebrows. What are you smiling at? Nothing. Alena wouldnt say that she had doubted him before, so she took the initiative to get close to Waylon. Im just looking forward to this trip. Feeling the warm fragrance of the nephrite beside him, Waylons indifferent eyebrows also softened a bit, and he nodded casually. Well, I am also looking forward to it. Alenas choice of travel location was actually near City A, a famous tourist spot in City S. When the group arrived at the airport, Bill went to line up to collect the tickets, while Waylon and Yves led the women beside them to rest in the VIP lounge. Looking at Darcy sitting next to Yves, Alena suddenly felt that her previous guess about her was too mean. So, she took the initiative to walk over and sit down next to her. Darcy, I heard that there is a very delicious snack in City S. When we get there, I will take you to try it. Darcy was not surprised by Alenas initiative to approach her because she could see that Yvess move by pursuing did indeed work. Okay. I just dont know what it is She hooked the corner of her mouth slightly, the smile on her face was just right. Crayfish, your favorite! I have done my research beforeing here, and I know which crayfish is the best! Alena smiled and took the initiative to take Darcys hand. Since you live in the vi, you have a reason for being too busy at work and not being able to take good care of yourself, so let me treat you this time, and you can eat as much as you want. Before Darcy spoke, Yvess voice came from beside her. Heughed lowly and joked. Alena, I hear you. You cant favor one another and ask only Darcy to eat. Alena raised her head to look at him and smiled embarrassedly. Since everyone is going to City S together, of course, if theres any delicious food, well have to eat together. No matter how much you want to eat, I will treat you all! Why didnt I see that you are so generous? Waylons cold voice came. Chapter 238 She had destroyed his two-person world. She was so anxious to find a few light bulbs. Did you think their trip was too boring? Hey, its hard toe by. Alena Wright was in a good mood and spoke a lot more than usual. Waylon Gray only snorted coldly. He didnt want to eat any crayfish. He only wanted his two-person world. Seeing that he seemed to be unhappy, Alena Wright immediately walked over knowing that he was not in a good mood. Would you like to have some coffee? I will buy some. She was about to stand up after she asked him but someone grabbed her wrist. Waylon Gray raised his eyebrows and looked at her. When is it your turn to do these things? Then let Bill y go. Alena Wrightughed and sat down next to him obediently. She leaned her head slightly on his shoulder. Her movements were very light but very intimate. Waylon Gray was very satisfied with her initiative and her mouth twitched. Darcy Harrington looked aside and burned with jealousy. In order not to let people see the clues, she lowered her head when she could barely restrain the money. She pretended to close her eyes and calm her mind. Yves Kelly just smiled and said nothing. It seemed that he would sincerely wish the good friends for all their hardships. His long and narrow eyes were covered with frost. He wanted to see how long Alena Wright couldst? After some time, Bill y delivered coffee. Several people drank coffee. They sat for a while and soon it was time to register. Waylon Gray stood up and took the initiative to extend a hand to Alena Wright. Lets go. This was the first time that Waylon Gray had actively made physical contact with Alena Wright in so long. She was stunned for a while to react. She smiled slightly in the mans scorching eyes then stretched out her hand and shook it. Their palms touched those past contradictions and bitter crying seemed to disappear with the scorching temperature. Alena Wright was standing next to Waylon Gray. They were walking towards the boarding gate step by step as if walking towards their bright future step by step. Half an hourter, Waylon Gray and his party got off the ne. He arranged for a vehicle to pick them up and rushed directly to the resort. The temperature in City S was higher than that in City A. Under the scorching light, Alena Wright was like a duck that had been roasted and steaming from all over her body. Waylon Gray knew that she was afraid of heat so he asked someone to turn on the air conditioner in the house in advance. Alena Wright heard his arrangement nearby and smiled reproachfully. Am I holding you back? But I really didnt expect it to be so hot. Its okay. I will inevitably feel a little ufortable when I get here and it will be fine after a while. Waylon Gray patted her shoulderfortingly. Not to mention that Alena Wright didnt do anything, even if she turned around and wanted to go back because she couldnt stand the high temperature now. Waylon Gray wouldnt say a word. Darcy Harrington also ran over tofort her. Its okay. We can just go to the resort to have a good rest then wait for the evening to go out to eat crayfish. The time is perfect. Alena Wright nodded. Thats right but its too hot here, Darcy. You must put on a lot of sunscreens. Did you bring sunscreen? If not, you can use mine for the meantime. I brought it. I also brought other skincare products. If there is anything else, I will buy it temporarily. Darcy Harrington said so but she sneered with disdain in her heart. She would rather spend more money than use Alena Wrights things. Two men couldnt understand the topic of girls. Yves Kelly said to Waylon Gray. I thought you were very busy recently. I didnt expect you to run out to travel. I make sure that I can still sneak leisure even though Im busy. No matter how busy you are, you should give time to work and rest. Waylon Gray smiled faintly and looked back at Alena Wright who was discussing cosmetics with Darcy Harrington. Not to mention that she took the initiative to make an appointment with himself. He would also go to the appointment no matter how busy he was. Yves Kelly nced at his gaze and smiled fascinatingly. Waylon Gray spoke instead. Whats the matter with you and Darcy Harrington? Ah, you said this Yves Kelly curled his lips. Is there something wrong? Everyone is a friend. Upon hearing this, Waylon Gray frowned. He thought that Yves Kelly specially asked him toe back to Darcy Harrington because he was interested in her. Right now it seemed that everything was just about him thinking too much. Waylon Gray knew a little bit about Yves Kelly. Waylon Gray knew that he didnt like to expose his emotions. Waylon also knew that he had his own ns for everything. After thinking about it, Waylon Gray did not say anything about them but said something else. You know your own affairs. I want to remind you that if you are really interested in Darcy Harrington thene to a serious one. If Yves Kelly had a yful attitude, he would not agree nor would he allow it. The car drove all the way to the entrance of the resort. After they greeted the doorman, it led everyone to the hotel inside. After a long time of adapting, Alena Wright had be much better. Her personality was also energetic. She looked out through the window and found that the huge resort was lined with trees. The whole trail was paved with pebbles. There was a big fountain in the center of the resort and countless flowers were nted around it. Its just a resort but Alena Wright had already felt the feeling of returning to the basics. When it came to such a pleasant ce, it was easy to rx and she must enjoy it.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. At the door of the hotel, Alena Wright got out of the car and looked at the magnificent hotel lobby in front of her. Her eyes were straightened. She was not the kind of woman who had never seen the world. However, she thought that this hotel was really just a normal one. Alena Wright looked at Waylon Gray then pursed her mouth and said. You arranged this but I didnt expect you to arrange it like this. For a while, she couldnt find a word to describe it. Why? You dont like it? As early as yesterday, after agreeing to travel with her, Waylon Gray had already arranged everything. Their food, clothing, amodation, or the next itinerary for a few people. He squinted his eyes. This woman wouldnt tell him she was dissatisfied now, right? Alena Wright was not dissatisfied either. She just felt it was a bit exaggerated. But anyway, it was Waylon Grays heart and of course, she would ept it with a smile. She smiled and said. No. I just think you are very caring. Lets go in and rest soon. Waylon Gray nodded and the two of them walked in. Darcy Harrington and Yves Kelly followed behind them silently. He didnt know who booked the room. Waylon Gray booked 4 rooms in total. One room for each person. Alena Wright took over her room card, Waylon Grays face turned ck. Why did he sleep separately from his wife? I must expel the person who handled this matter when I look back. Its really unsatisfactory. Chapter 239 Waylon Gray nced at Bill y behind him coolly. The warning shouldnt be too obvious. Bill y shrank his neck and felt a chill. He was innocent. Since he got the order yesterday, he had been busy dealing with air tickets. He didnt know anything about the situation in City S. He didnt know which bastard broke the president. Darcy Harrington was very satisfied with this arrangement. She stepped forward and took Alena Wrights arm. Alena, lets go up and rest for a while. Alena Wright nodded. Well, lets go. The two left side by side and left Waylon Gray looking at their backs. Well, lets go too. Yves Kelly walked over. He was coughing not so kindly and with a smile that couldnt help butugh on his face. Waylon Gray red at him warningly but said nothing and strode towards the elevator. Bill y mourned for a moment of silence for an unknown guy in his heart and offended the president. It was estimated that there would be nothing good to look back on. The four rooms were all deluxe suites with all the facilities. Each room was also equipped with a small refrigerator. In such hot weather, the existence of a refrigerator was simply the hope of summer. Alena Wright immediately asked Bill y to buy a lot of water and fruits. It was already two hours after she was finished. She came out of the bathroom and took a shower. She was much more refreshed. While wiping her wet hair with a towel, Alena Wright walked to the balcony and looked at the greenery underneath. A gust of breeze came and mixed with a faint fragrance. It was not very obvious but it would not be ignored. Its great here. Alena Wright sighed with her eyes closed. At this moment, she was truly fortunate for Waylon Gray to travel together. Even if the rtionship between the two did not improve, at least her mood was much better. It was not as dull as before and her whole person lost vitality. Just as Alena Wright was immersed in her thoughts. There was a knock on the door. Alena Wright turned her head and replied. Who is it? She walked to the door of the room and nced out through the keyhole it turned out to be Yves Kelly. She opened the door then Yves Kelly walked in with a stic bag in his hand and asked. Isnt it bothering you? No, no. Alena Wright smiled and waved her hand. I just finished taking a shower. Sit first and Ill get you some fruit. No need. Yves Kelly interrupted her while holding Alena Wrights arm with one hand and said with a smile. Sit down too. I have something for you. What is it? Alena Wright noticed the stic bag in Yves Kellys hand and nced curiously. Wow. There was a sound. Yves Kelly poured the contents of the bag on the table and pushed it to Alena Wright in the same way. I think you seemed to be a little ufortable just now. It may be a sign of heatstroke. I just asked someone to buy some medicine to prevent it. Looking at those things, Alena Wright was stunned. She also wondered if she had a heat stroke at the time. She originally nned to go to the nearby pharmacy to buy something to escape the heat when she was well-rested. However, she did not expect Yves Kelly to be so careful and send the things in advance so as not to prevent her from running. Thank you so much. Im still going out to buy it myself. Alena Wright picked up a bottle of medicine. She unscrewed the bottle cap and smelled it. The cool breath came to her and immediately made her feel energetic again. Im very happy to be able to do something for you. Yves Kelly smiled faintly. The tone of his speech was not light or heavy which would not make people feel abrupt and could bring the two people closer. They talked andughed. The atmosphere seemed very harmonious. However, at this time, an indifferent question came from the direction of the door. What are you doing here? Waylon Gray stood standing at the door. He was holding a room card in one hand even though he came in by swiping the card. As for why he had the card in Alena Wrights room, he had to ask Bill y. How did youe in? Alena Wright looked at Waylon Gray suspiciously but didnt notice the main point in his words. All her attention was attracted by the sudden appearance of Waylon Gray. She thought if she didnt close the door. I asked you what are you doing here? Waylon Gray didnt answer the question with long legs, staggered, and slowly came to them. Only then did Alena Wright react and handed all the medicines to Waylon Gray to see. Yves Kelly is here to give me the medicine. It is very effective. Would you like to try it? The smell was a bit pungent and Waylon Gray frowned ufortably. He waved away from Alena Wrights movements. Then his eyes fell on Yves Kelly who was smiling and silent and his voice could not be heard. You are really interested.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Asking him to look straight like this, Yves Kelly could no longer pretend to be deaf and dumb. He changed his posture to better see Waylon Grays expression. He said nonchntly. I just thought of it so I sent it here especially. If you need it, I will send it to youter. No need. Waylon Gray interrupted him. He sat down on the other side and said to Alena Wright with her head sideways. You didnt let Bill y be busy buying a lot of fruit. What about things? Alena Wright returned to her senses in an instant and nodded quickly. I have washed it and put it in the refrigerator so I will get it for you. She said that she put down the potion in her hand and walked quickly to the refrigerator. Waylon Gray frowned slightly looking at her back. This woman was still in her mind. She was wearing pajamas and chatting with other men. When he came in, she almost wanted to lift the table. Waylon. With a soft call, Yves Kelly turned the water ss in his hand. Waylon Gray turned his head to look at him and replied neither lightly nor severely. What? What are the next arrangements? Where are we going to y? Yves Kelly said casually as if his purpose ofing out this time was just for fun. I finally came out and wanted to have fun. If you have a special ce you want to go, tell Bill y that he will arrange everything in advance. Waylon Gray didnt care about this trivial matter. The reason why he came out was not for fun but for Alena Wright. Alena Wright was talking when walked over with a te of fruits, cut watermelons and cantaloupes then put toothpicks on them. Its all been iced. It should be fine right now. Alena Wright smiled and put the fruit te on the table, and consciously sat down next to Waylon Gray. Thanks for your hard work, Alena. Chapter 240 Yves Kelly smiled. He forked up a piece of cantaloupe and chewed it in his mouth. Come on, you have one too. Alena Wright diligently handed the fruit to Waylon Grays lips. She had already thought about it. She must take advantage of this opportunity to get along with Waylon Gray more so as not to have any conflict between the two. But when Alena Wright fed the fruit to Waylon Grays lips, there was an inharmonious voice behind her. President Waylon doesnt like eating watermelon. Darcy Harrington walked in relieved with a smile on her face. As she spoke, she came in uninvitingly. Are we all here? When Alena Wright saw Darcy Harringtoning, she nodded. Yes, they happened to be together. Darcy, you just said that Waylon doesnt like eating watermelon? What she said was an interrogative sentence and she obviously had some doubts about Darcy Harringtons statement. After they had been together for quite a while, Alena Wright really didnt know that Waylon Gray didnt like to eat watermelon. In her impression, this guy had always been light on food and had no special preference. Yes. Darcy Harrington replied in agreement and then smiled innocently. Thest time I took care of the manager, I also bought a watermelon back then but Mr. Waylon didnt eat a bite. Her casual expression seemed to be careless but she deliberately mentioned that during the time when Waylon Gray was injured. She and Waylon Gray had always been together. Alena Wrights expression dimmed a lot in an instant and she unconsciously retracted her hand. Thats how it is. The matter of Waylon Grays injury had always been a thorn in Alena Wrights heart. She actually minded that the person who stayed with Waylon Gray at that time to take care of him was Darcy Harrington, not herself. Now when she mentioned it in person, Alena Wright felt like she was punched. She felt ufortable in her heart. The moment she put down her hand, someone pinched her wrist. Waylon Gray looked down at her and bit the watermelon with her hand. After a few seconds, Waylon Gray said faintly. Who said I dont like eating watermelon? But Darcy Harrington wanted to say something but was interrupted by Waylon Gray. Any food that Alena feeds, even if it is poison, I will swallow it with a smile. Waylon Grays vocal announcement was like a p. It mmed Darcy Harringtons face fiercely. She felt a bit hot and painful. Alena Wright stared at him nkly with a warm current flowing through her chest. Yves Kelly gave a dry cough at the right time. He broke the awkward atmosphere.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He deliberately used a joking tone to say to Alena Wright and Waylon Gray. Even if you two want to show affection, dont be in front of us single people, okay? This is immoral. In his teasing gaze, Alena Wrights face turned red involuntarily. She quickly pretended to be serious and put her hands back. Since everyone is here, lets sit down and have some fruit together. Alena Wright said and made room for Darcy Harrington. There were six chairs beside the round table. Alena Wright and Waylon Gray were sitting together, while Yves Kelly was sitting opposite Waylon Gray, which means that there was a space between Waylon Gray and Yves Kelly. Darcy Harrington just sat down naturally. She was just by Waylon Grays right hand. Alena Wright didnt notice this at this time and she was full of Waylon Grays words just now. Even if she was fed poison, he would smile and swallow it. The four people were sitting together. Its a bit embarrassing if they didnt do something. Yves Kelly started the conversation. Its almost time for dinner now. Why dont we go camping and barbecue tonight? No one opposed this proposal. Waylon Gray turned to look at Alena Wright. Do you want to go? Yes, its not just for fun anyway. Alena Wright nodded. Camping and barbecue are also good. There is no fun in such a beautiful ce. Darcy Harrington also followed up. Ill do whatever you want. Lets see how everyone arranges it. Okay, then Ill let someone go and arrange it. Yves Kelly gave a final word and asked someone to prepare the ingredients and tools for barbecue. After half an hour, everything was ready. Yves Kelly stood up and said to the people. Then lets head there now. A group of four people came to the barbecue ce. It was a balcony on the top floor of the hotel. It was surrounded by railings full of flowers. There was melodious music and beautiful lighting. More importantly, the air-conditioning was not too bad. It was well-ventted. It was supposed to be a camping barbecue but how could people like them really do it themselves? Bill y arranged a five-star chef toe over to take care of barbecue ingredients. Several people sat down around the table and felt the fresh air around them. Everyone seemed very rxed. The scent of the food gradually spread and Darcy Harrington took the initiative to speak. Ill get the things. Several people were eating while chatting, Yves Kelly suddenly said. I recently heard of new gamey. Do you want to try it? Alena Wright was in her heart. After hearing this, she followed his words and said. What new gamey? Yves Kelly smiled mysteriously. He picked up an empty red wine bottle and ced it horizontally on the table. He turned it around with his hand so that the mouth of the bottle was pointed at Waylon Gray. Then, he said. I heard that young people now like to use this kind of gamey to y truth and dare. When the bottle is pointed at someone then whoever has to stand up and answer the question. If that person is unwilling to answer, then you can only choose to drink. What do you think? Darcy Harrington and Yves Kelly were in the same group. Although they didnt know about this matter, they still pretended to cooperate to be very interested. Ive heard of it but I have never yed it before. It sounds very interesting. Everyone came out to y, Alena Wright was not easy to care about others. After thinking about it, she nodded and said. Alright, we are sitting anyway. Alena Wright turned to see Waylon Gray again. What do you think? Without waiting for him to answer, Yves Kelly spoke first. Everyone agrees, Waylon. Please do not discourage us. Waylon Gray twitched his mouth slightly. He didnt say anything when he refused and only faintly threw out two words. Whatever. Even if its just casual, the implication was already obvious. Waylon Gray did not object. Several people cheered unanimously and the game started immediately. Yves Kelly eagerly fought and said to Alena Wright. Since Alena proposed this game, you should start first. You can ask the other person a question to whomever you turn to. Yeah, I know. Alena Wright was also ying this game for the first time and she quickly started the game. She put her hand on the wine bottle and turned to Yves Kelly with a vigorous turn. Chapter 241 Alena Wrightughed and said. You call yourself shooting yourself in the foot. I didnt expect you to be the first person to switch to, right? Yves Kelly smiled bitterly. There is no way. Lets talk. What do you want to ask? Alena Wright touched her chin for a moment and soon her eyes lit up. She looked at Darcy Harrington and then at Yves Kelly and said very seriously. Do you have a girl you like now? If so, who is this person? Darcy Harringtonughed nkly. Alena, these are two questions for you, its a foul. Are they two? Darcy Harrington touched her head. She wanted to know both of these questions. Waylon Gray looked at her ignorant look and couldnt helpughing. Its two. You can only ask one at a time. You can just answer one at random. Alena Wright was helpless. Since Waylon Gray had said so, she naturally had to abide by the rules of the game. Darcy Harrington was frowning when she listened. Alena Wrights question was still directed at her. Didnt she just want Yves Kelly to admit that it was interesting to her face to face? No matter how Yves Kelly answered, the result would only be unfavorable to them. Even if Yves Kelly said that there was no one he liked, then Alena Wright and Waylon Gray would have doubts. If Yves Kelly said yes, then they would add resistance to their next ns. Before she knew it, Darcy Harrington was a little nervous for some reason. Her hands couldnt help getting tangled together. How would Yves Kelly answer? Under everyones gaze, Yves Kelly smiled lightly. His expression was still gentle. There was not much change and ups and downs, he said. I like the girl but there is. Wow, there really are? Then who is your favorite? Alena Wright came with interest. Her eyes were sparkling. Yves Kelly didnt say anything but reminded her. Alena, you can only ask one question at a time. If you want to know who that person is, Im afraid you will have to wait until the next time. Alena Wright then remembered that she had almost vited the rules of the game again and quickly smiled awkwardly. Okay, go on. Who should be next? ording to the seats, the next person to y was Darcy Harrington. Its you. Yves Kelly smiled and said to Darcy Harrington, the smile in his eyes didnt reach the bottom of his eyes. This game was originally aimed at Alena Wright and Waylon Gray, except for the two of them, it didnt make sense to transfer to anyone. Darcy Harrington knew this too. When she put her hand on the bottle, she kept praying in her heart. Be sure to switch to Waylon Gray or Alena Wright, either of them could be. Taking a deep breath, she turned the bottle vigorously. Everyones sights fell on the wine bottle unanimously. After the rapid rotation, the speed gradually slowed down, and finally pointed to Waylon Gray. Darcy Harrington was overjoyed and immediately raised her head and looked over. Alena Wright was also a little surprised. Ah, its Waylon. Everyone must abide by the rules of the game, Waylon and you are no exception. Yves Kelly reminded him and then said to Darcy Harrington. What do you want to ask? The hint was already so obvious, if Darcy Harrington didnt understand it anymore, then she really was in vain. She thought for a while and said. I want to know who is Mr. Waylons favorite person. Hearing this question, Waylon Gray raised his brows imperceptibly and subconsciously looked at Alena Wright who was aside. Perhaps because of the effects of alcohol, Alena Wrights cheeks were stained with blush at this moment. She looked at him eagerly and her big watery eyes filled with gxies. However, in the next second, Waylon Gray picked up the wine ss in front of him and drank it all in one go. Several people present were stunned including Yves Kelly. After Waylon Gray drank thest drop of wine, he smiled sharply. Didnt the rules say that it is a matter of choice or drinking? Then I choose to drink. There should be no problem, right? Everyone was speechless. Yves Kelly twitched his mouth but couldnt refute it either. However, he said unclearly. It seems that you are very concerned about this question and would rather drink than answer. Waylon Gray justughed and didnt say anything. He didnt like to bring emotional matters to others. No one knew what Alena Wright thought about it better than him. But women and men had different ideas. When Waylon Gray chose to drink, Alena Wright felt that he wanted to escape. But if the person he loved was her then why should he avoid it? Unless the person he loved the most was not her. This thought shed past. and Alena Wright suddenly bit her lips tightly. She didnt want to admit it but Waylon Grays approach reverberated in her mind all the time. Waylon Gray did not notice her abnormality but said faintly. Next, lets continue. Now that the game had started, he certainly had to achieve his goals. The next one was Yves Kelly. He turned around and the mouth of the bottle was pointed at Darcy Harrington and asked. I dont know if you have anyone you like. Yves Kelly smiled slightly. The gentle voice made people sound veryfortable, especially whenbined with the literal meaning of his sentence. It was easy to misunderstand that Yves Kelly was inquiring about Darcy Harringtons mind. In everyones gaze, Darcy Harrington raised her head and nced secretly in Waylon Grays direction and then solemnly nodded. Yes. Everyone was stunned for a moment. It seemed that Darcy Harrington would answer this question. Go on, go on. Darcy Harrington yelled actively as if trying to hide something. The next one was Waylon Grays turn. He turned around at will and pointed the mouth of the bottle at Alena Wright. Waylon Gray raised his eyebrows. He originally wanted to ask Yves Kelly, but he didnt expect to be here with Alena Wright. But it didnt matter, its the same to ask her. Waylon Gray thought for a while then said. Alena, who is your first love? Men would care about this. Alena Wright used to love him crazy but in the end, she couldnt stand his cold choice to leave. If it werent for thest two people to wipe the sun and get tied together by mistake. They might have returned home from Road Bridge a long time ago. There would never be another day to see each other. Who was Alena Wrights first love? Several people at the scene knew well. From the beginning when Alena Wright was Amanda Quinston, Waylon Gray was in love. But after the scene right now, Alena Wright suddenly couldnt tell. He only evaded the question of who his favorite person was on the front foot and then asked her first love on the back foot. Perhaps its self-esteem at work. Alena Wright gritted her teeth and chose not to answer just now. She just took the wine in front of her and drank it in one gulp. This moment became interesting. The atmosphere became a little subtle. Yves Kelly and Darcy Harrington secretly looked at each other. They both saw a hint of joy in each others eyes.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. I was not afraid that they had no contradiction. I was afraid that the two of them were stronger than Darcy Harrington. Chapter 242 Waylon Grays face has turned dark, what does this woman mean by drinking? Isnt his first lover himself? Although knowing that this possibility is remote, Waylon Gray is still angry because of Alena Wrights behavior. In a weird silence, Waylon Gray said coldly, What are you doing in a daze? Why dont you continue? Alena Wright also has a temper, she still feels wrong. The game continued, and after a few more rounds, everyone drank a little too much. Alena Wrights cheeks were a little hot and red. She couldnt help holding her face with her hands, and everything in front of her became a little hazy. Come on, go on, whose turn is it? It seems It seems to be Yves Kelly, right? Darcy Harrington smirked, she drank a little too, her drunkenness surged and her thoughts were as sharp as usual. Yves Kelly smiled quietly, still sitting calmly and upright, but his neck was also red. Okay, then Im here, you have to be careful. He turned the bottle while talking and finally stopped in front of Waylon Gray after the bottles mouth rolled a few times. He smiled, Hey, its Waylon. When Alena Wright turned her head, she went to see the man next to her. Maybe it was alcohol at work, but she didnt see it very real. He shook his head and opened his eyes hard. Alena Wright stammered, You You have to be careful Waylon Gray snorted softly. He also drank a lot of wine, and his normally angr face looked a little soft at this moment. Ahem, then Im going to ask a hot question. Yves Kelly got up from the chair, walked a few steps in ce, stumbled, and almost fell. But if you look closely, you can find that his eyes are clear and clear, and there is not the slightest turbidity. Well, what should I ask? He muttered to himself, a sneer slowly conjured up at the corner of his mouth, and excitedly said with a p of his hands, Yes, then I will ask Waylon, your first time. Was it given to Alena Wright? As soon as this question was uttered, there was a few seconds of silence in the air. Alena Wright blinked and suddenly felt a little awake. Darcy Harrington also put down the wine bottle in her hand, and looked straight at Waylon Gray, with shyness and excitement in her eyes. She deliberately, deliberately showed this expression at this time, just to nt the seeds of contradiction for them. One day, this seed will take root and sprout, and then be a thorn, piercing fiercely in their hearts. ording to the statement before taking care of Waylon Gray, he had been with the person who saved him five years ago, and that time was indeed Waylon Grays first time. Under everyones gaze, Waylon Grays expression became a littleplicated. He first nced at Darcy Harrington and then at Alena Wright. In the end, he didnt say anything, and reached out and raised the ss. Yves Kelly immediately stopped his action, Ai, ai, ai, we have already said that we cant drink for two consecutive rounds, but you chose to drink in thest round. Really? Waylon Grays movements froze, and he looked at Yves Kelly with some uncertainty. Of course it is. Did I remember it for you? Yves Kelly deliberately huped and smirked, Just say it, everyone knows it in their hearts anyway. Alena Wright also looked at Waylon Gray, but for some reason, at the moment she saw his eyes flickering, she unconsciously squeezed the cup in her hand. It should be Waylon Grays first time five years ago, right? She remembers that at that time, Waylon Gray was very strange and hurt her, but she was happy when she gave her love to the man she liked for the first time.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. However, after Waylon Gray was silent for a few seconds, he lowered his voice and said, No. When the voice fell, everyones face changed. Yves Kelly smiled awkwardly, trying to fool this matter through, Haha, I think we all drank too much, the memory is a bit confused, letse here today, everyone will go back to rest. Darcy Harrington also stood up, Yes, I drank too much, and now my head is a little dizzy. Alena Wright didnt move. She looked straight at Waylon Gray, the dimness in her eyes became a little sharper, and she asked word by word, What did you just say? Meeting her gaze, Waylon Gray was a little guilty, opened his mouth to exin but didnt know how to speak. What happened five years ago has always been his heart knot, and for many years he decided to find the girl at the beginning, be responsible for her, and marry her as his wife. But even he himself did not expect that one day he would fall in love with Alena Gray, and that girl would still be her best friend. These are already established facts, and Waylon Gray has no way to deny it. Facing Alena Wrights questioning, although he didnt want to admit it, he couldnt lie, Just what you heard, I Before he could finish speaking, Alena Wright immediately stood up from her chair, Enough, dont talk about it. The tip of her nose was a bit sore, Alena Wright quickly ran towards the elevator. Alena! Waylon Gray raised her foot to chase, but was held by Yves Kelly, Dont go there now, let her be alone for a while. Yves Kelly spoke with a regretful look, Sorry, I dont know I thought you Okay, dont say it. At this time, Waylon Gray still had the mind to listen to his exnation. Knowing it would be like this, he would never y such an inexplicable game. Darcy Harrington also came over and said to Waylon Gray, Dont worry, let mefort Alena. Everyone is an adult, so I wont be unable to ept it. It can only be this way. Waylon Gray rubbed his eyebrows irritably, and Waylon Gray suddenly regretted it. Why should he tell the truth? Im really full. In the room, Alena Wright rushed directly to the bathroom. She turned on the faucet, took a handful of cold water, and poured it on her face. When the cold water touched the skin, Alena Wright became sober. She looked up at herself in the mirror, still not recovering from the shock of those words. She thought that the night five years ago was their first time for each other, but she didnt expect that Waylon Gray would actually Thinking of this, her heart was sour and astringent, very ufortable. Alena Wright couldnt help covering her face with her hand, just at this moment Alena, are you okay? Darcy Harringtons voice suddenly came from outside the door. Darcy Harrington stood outside the bathroom door, pretending to be concerned. The door in the suite was not locked, so she came in by herself. Hearing her voice, Alena Wright quickly covered her face, not wanting Darcy Harrington to see her gaffe. After a while, she calmed down a little, Im fine. Although it was only three short words, there was a depression in her voice. Chapter 243 Darcy Harringtonughed, but she had to continue, Then you open the door first, and we wille out and have a chat. I didnt get any reply for a long time. Just when Darcy Harringtons patience was about to run out, the bathroom door was suddenly opened from inside, and Alena Wright walked out with an unsightly face. Darcy Harrington just nced at Alena Wright faintly. When she saw her red eyes, she knew how ufortable she was. This is just the beginning, cant you stand it? Alena, lets sit down and have a chat. Darcy Harrington sneered in her heart, and while talking, she held Alena Wrights arm and dragged her to the sofa. How? Do you feel better now? She poured a ss of water for Alena Wright and did not rush into the subject. Alena Wright didnt answer, she didnt have the thought of talking at all, she just wanted to find a ce where there was no one, and calm down. Darcy Harringtons hand froze in the air and finally had to take it back in anguish. Cant help but stare at her bitterly again, really shameless. At this time Alena Wright suddenly raised her head and said tiredly, Darcy, Im so tired, you can leave me alone. Unable to guard against it, Darcy Harringtons cold color on her face almost didnt have time to converge, and she hurriedly concealed, You are in a bad mood, or I will stay here to talk to you. No, Im very tired. Alena Wright is in a bad mood now, she doesnt want to say an extra word. She stood up, and the meaning of seeing off the guests was already obvious. Darcy Harrington hesitated for a few seconds, and didnt try to stay anymore, Well, then, you have a good rest first, and I wille to you tomorrow. Yeah. Alena Wright replied nonchntly, Close the door for me when you go out. Darcy Harringtons mouth twitched fiercely. Did she dare to treat her as a subordinate? The door closed with a Bang Darcy Harrington used a lot of effort, and even the next room could hear movement. Waylon Gray immediately walked out of the bedroom and looked at Darcy Harrington standing at the door with an anxious expression, How is it? Did she say anything? Seeing him care so much, Darcy Harringtons jealousy began to haunt her again. She pursed her lips and deliberately pretended to be a rascal, No, Alena didnt listen to my exnation at all. You should have heard it just now. She took me after being driven out, she shut the door so hard. Waylon Gray frowned more tightly, What? She kicked you out? Yeah, Alena not only kicked me out but also looked like she didnt want to talk about it anymore. Darcy Harrington immediately seized the opportunity and started toin indiscriminately. In the end, she didnt expect that Waylon Gray would actually say, She even drove you out. It seems that she is really angry. Darcy Harrington was speechless, so the reason he asked just now was that he was worried that Alena Wright would be even more angry? When she thought of this possibility, the anger in her heart went up. She simply said boldly, Waylon, I think this matter is a bit of a fuss by Alena. Everyone is an adult. This kind of thing is not. Is it normal? Is there anything to worry about?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Without waiting for Waylon Gray to speak, she continued, Why dont I tell her directly, it was actually you and me Shut up! Waylon Gray whispered, and looked at Darcy Harrington coldly, with a warning tone, If you dare to say one more word in front of her, I must make you look good! One yard goes to one yard, Waylon Gray is grateful to Darcy Harrington for her life-saving grace, and it is true that Darcy Harrington is very guilty. However, Alena Wright is his bottom line, and he absolutely does not allow anyone to hurt her. Once Alena Wright knows about it, then that little womans temper will not only be sad, it might have more serious consequences. Darcy Harrington didnt expect his reaction to be so big, and she immediately shrank back in fear. Countless times of experience told her not to try to force this man, otherwise, she will only ask for trouble. Dont be angry, I just said casually, I didnt really want to Darcy Harrington said aggrievedly, her eyes were framed with dim ones, which seemed to be quite frightened. Waylon Gray calmed down and found that his tone was a little heavier, and his expression could not help but rx a bit, Forget it, you dont need to worry about this matter, I will exin it to her myself. Oh I see. Darcy Harrington nodded, her eyes were reddish, no matter how she looked, she looked like an aggrieved little daughter-inw. Waylon Gray suddenly felt a little unbearable, and stepped forward and said to her, Dont say such silly things again in the future. The thing five years ago has passed, so dont mention it again. You should be tired too. Go back and rest early. Sensibly aware that his tone has eased, Darcy Harrington really let go of her mind. She was really afraid that Waylon Gray would have other thoughts because of what she just said. But now it seems that Waylon Gray should have no such meaning, at best she just thinks she shouldnt say that. Well then, you should rest soon. Darcy Harrington turned around and went back to her room. The four of their suites were connected together. After Darcy Harrington entered the door, she did not close the door immediately but secretly observed Waylon Grays behavior through the crack of the door. Sure enough, after Waylon Gray stood there for a few seconds, he walked to the door of Alena Wrights room. Seeing his movements, he seemed to reach out to knock on the door, but he didnt know why he stopped suddenly. After tangling a few times, he chose to leave. Until this moment, Darcy Harrington let go of her heart. When two people have a conflict, once they do not exin or speak, the conflict will be more and more serious, and what she wants is this effect. However, Darcy Harrington didnt know that Waylon Gray was not idle after returning. He took out his cell phone and dialed Alena Wrights number. At the same time, Alena Wright also shut herself in the room, holding her knees, sitting on the bed looking at the ceiling in a daze. When the phone rang, she nced subconsciously. When she saw Waylon Grays name, she finally calmed down and became even worse. She closed her eyes vigorously and threw the phone aside. Seeing is not clear, she is really lost now. However, this time, Waylon Gray seemed to have used a lot of patience. The phone rang again and again as if he would keep on calling if she didnt answer. Alena Wright did not easily choose topromise. She stared at the phone thrown at the corner of the bed, her grievances getting stronger and stronger. Until the end, she couldnt help it anymore, she just snarled at the phone, Can you stop calling? Its really annoying! Chapter 244 There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds, and Waylon Grays voice sounded a little dry, Sorry, I know this matter is difficult for you to ept, but I still want to tell you that I didnt mean it. Its a joke. Alena Wright sneered, If you didnt mean it, then you mean that someone took off your clothes, put you on the bed, and forced you? She is really angry. Yves Kelly asked Waylon Gray who he loved the most, but he didnt answer. Asked if she was his first woman, he answered no. Waylon Gray is like this, it means that he has a woman in his heart, and he gave his own to that woman for the first time? Thinking of this, Alena Wright was really angry and sad again. If Alena Wright said such things, as usual, Waylon Gray would lose her temper a long time ago. But because he was at fault this time, Waylon Gray really couldnt find a reason to justify himself.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He frowned and emphasized once again, Alena, what I said is true, I really didnt mean to do this on purpose. Enough! Alena Wright smiled mockingly, Waylon, did you believe it when you said this? Dont you feel a little guilty? You have done everything, why dont you dare to admit it? The womans voice sounded a bit sharp, Waylon Grays forehead was bounced with blue veins, and he resisted the irritability in his heart, I said its not what you think, can you listen to me exin it? When he met Darcy Harrington five years ago, he hadnt started with Alena Wright. He didnt know that he would meet Alena Wright in the future and fell in love with her deeply. If he knew it, maybe five years ago, there would be no emotional entanglements between him and Darcy Harrington. No! Angrily throwing out these two words, Alena Wright directly cut off the call, angrily threw the phone aside, and angrily cursed, Smelly man, bad man. Alena Wright sniffed hard, feeling aggrieved and sour in her heart. He actually said that he didnt mean it, how could he even say this kind of words? On the other side, Waylon Grays face became darker again when he heard the busy toneing from the other end of the phone. Damn it! Waylon Gray, who always thought he was very well-trained, finally couldnt help but utter a swear word. He loosened his tie and paced back and forth irritably on the spot. This woman didnt listen to his exnation at all, which made Waylon Gray feel an extreme headache. I dialed the phone again, but it became unanswered again. Waylon Grays mouth twitched, and ayer of anger was also caught in his heart. Is there anything you can say that will be fine? Could evading like her solve the problem? Angrily, Waylon Gray didnt care at all, and rushed directly to the bathroom, and took a cold shower. As the night got deeper and deeper, Alena Wrights grievances became more and more intense, and she couldnt help it anymore and cry hopelessly. After crying for a while, she became a little tired, coupled with the effect of alcohol, before she knew it, she cried and fell asleep. When Waylon Gray opened the door and came in, through the bright moonlight, he saw the person shrinking in the corner. The small body curled up into a ball, and there were still tears on his face. His heart suddenly softened, and he walked over gently, picked up the person sideways, and ced him on the soft, soft bed. In a daze, Alena Wright felt as if she had a dream. Someone walked up to her, picked her up, and gently stroked and touched her cheek over and over again. In the moonlight, a womans fair skin glowed with a soft luster. Waylon Gray traced the outline of her cheek bit by bit, withplex eyes. He thought he would just let her go, so an angry and unreasonable woman is not cute at all. But he doesnt know why. When he came out of the bathroom, he recalled that Alena Wright made some unknowing choking sounds on the phone, and his heart felt a little painful. He came to Alena Wrights suite in a mess. Fortunately, he was here, otherwise, Alena Wright would never have thought that she would be so sad. Perhaps because of crying for too long, the womans eyes were a little swollen, her lips began to dry, and the whole person looked embarrassed and pitiful. Looking at Alena Wright who fell asleep, even in her sleep, she frowned slightly. It seems that she really cares about this, otherwise she wouldnt be so sad. Since she cares so much, he cant even let her know what happened five years ago. Waylon Gray held Alena Wright in his arms and stared at the moonlight outside the window in a daze. Ask yourself, if this matter is reced by him, after knowing that Alena Wright is intimate with other men, he may not be able to ept it either. After thinking about it this way, Waylon Gray finally understood what a jerk he was saying. He was really kicked in his head by a donkey, and he couldnt tell the truth no matter what happened. But there is no regret medicine in the world, and the damage caused to Alena Wright cant be recovered. He can only do his best to make up for her. Gently kissed her lips, Waylon Gray stared at Alena Wright deeply, gently smoothed the wrinkles between her eyebrows with his palms, and his heart softened into a stream of spring water. The next day Alena Wright was still a little dazed when she woke up, but when she saw the arm resting on her waist, she was immediately frightened and screamed. Waylon Gray frowned habitually. After seeing Alena Wright, he calmed down, You are awake, do you want to sleep for a while? Why are you here? Alena Wright had already fully reacted. She coldly looked at Waylon Gray who was sleeping next to her, and immediately opened the quilt and jumped out of bed. Seeing her movements, Waylon Gray was angry and funny and took the initiative to lower her posture, Dont be angry. I was worried that you could not sleep well by yourself yesterday, so I came over to apany you. Who asked you to apany me? Alena Wright showed no sympathy. She felt unhappy when she saw Waylon Gray now. Dont be angry with me, I can exin it to you. Waylon Gray also got up and walked over, holding Alena Wrights hand firmly, with a frank and sincere look, I did this thing wrong, no matter what you say I cant refute it, but Alena, that happened before I met you. If I knew I would love you so much, I would not be tempted by others. The situation came too suddenly, Alena Wright was stunned for a while. However, she reacted quickly and quickly pushed Waylon Gray away, You must have said these things to many women, right? Alena Waylon Gray smiled helplessly, That was all hundreds of years ago, and I have already let go of it. You think of me this way. This is not only an insult to me, but also to you. Im not confident. Chapter 245 He held her hand tightly, put it to his lips, and kissed gently, I dont know how to say you can believe it, but I still want to tell you that for the rest of my life, I just want to go down with you alone. Listening quietly to what he said, Alena Wright was a little upset that she had been persuaded so easily. She looked away awkwardly, not wanting to see Waylon Grays bewitching face anymore. However, the next second, the man fixed his hand behind her head, and Waylon Gray leaned over and kissed her fiercely. He kissed very hard, but he was definitely not easy to resist. Well, what are you doing Alena Wright struggled hard, but the mans strength was too great, and gradually she could only be forced to ept it.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Perceiving the change in her attitude, Waylon Gray also slowed down, and gently scraped Alena Wrights heart like a feather, causing her to tremble involuntarily. After a long, long time, Waylon Gray reluctantly let go of her, touching her forehead with his forehead, breathing and intertwined with each other, This way, can you trust me? Disturbed by this lingering feeling, Alena Wrights cheeks were red, looking like a rose in bloom. Waylon Gray couldnt help kissing again, and his voice was dull and low, If I were really that kind of casual person, I would have been tempted to wipe you out a long time ago, no matter where it would make you so arrogant. Ahem The meaning in his words was too obvious. Alena Wright was not his opponent at all, so she coughed to hide her embarrassment. But soon, Alena Wright noticed something wrong again. He is the one who did the wrong thing, why should he have a guilty conscience? She pursed her lips, raised her head, and stared at Waylon Grays eyes, Can you guarantee that what you say is true? Really, I can assure you. Waylon Gray frankly allowed her to look up, without any cover-up, and even very cooperatively said, If you want to know what happened in the first ce, I will also tell you every detail. No need! Alena Wright interrupted him angrily, Im not interested in those wind and rhymes, you dont need to exin to me. Alena Waylon Gray pulled her sleeves and proactively said, Then are you still angry? Alena Wright red at him angrily, and said fiercely, You are not allowed to mention this matter, we shall assume that nothing has happened. These words already showed Alena Wrights attitude, and Waylon Gray immediatelyughed. Reaching out and hugging the woman in front of him, Waylon Gray put his head on her shoulder and murmured in a low voice, Alena, its actually my luck to meet you in this life. Its fine if you know, you cant do things that are sorry for me in the future! Alena Wright shook her fist. Although she still minded a little, it was a thing of the past after all, and she also asked herself if she was really able to deal with it. Waylon Gray separated and opened. The answer is no, so since they cant let go and cant separate, then no one should mention it again, let time bury everything, and they will eventually have their own future. Well, I wont be sorry for you for the rest of my life. Waylon Gray solemnly promised, his eyes gradually stained with a smile. Are you hungry? Do you want to go down to eat first? Waylon Gray secretly kissed her cheek as he said, suddenly felt that it was not enough to kiss her. Okay, stop making trouble, Ill go wash and clean up first. Alena Wright pushed his face away because she didnt find that this guy has the attributes of a little wolf dog before? Waylon Gray couldnt help but smile when he saw the woman walking into the bathroom. He decided that no matter what happened in the future, he should take good care of her and the feelings between them. In the spacious bathroom, Alena Wright lowered her head and sullen her mouth, suddenly a warm embrace came from behind, and someone stretched out her hand to wrap her waist. Alena Wright was startled and immediately raised her head, just to meet Waylon Grays gentle gaze from the mirror. Why, frighten me. After ring at him, Alena Wright reached out to pat Waylon Grays arm. He didnt move, and a low smile overflowed from his throat, Dont move, let me hold it for a while. His voice was low and maic as if there was a magical power. Alena Wright stopped all her movements without knowing it, even rxed her body,pletely immersed in the arms of the man. The two people were close to each other, and Alena Wright could even hear Waylon Grays steady and powerful heartbeat. There was a smile unconsciously at the corner of her mouth, and she suddenly felt that everything was not important anymore, just let the time stay at this moment. The atmosphere was warm and sweet. Waylon Gray reluctantly nudged her hair before slowly letting go, Okay, dont bother you. Alena Wright red at him from the mirror, Then what are you still doing there? I want to wash. Waylon Gray spread his hands together, What am I not doing, you are yours, and Ill be here to watch. Alena Wright twitched her mouth, trying to say something, but saw Waylon Grays rogue look. Well, she bears it. Brush your teeth, wash your face, andb your hair. These actions, which were originally normal in Alena Wrights eyes, suddenly became extremely difficult today. Against Waylon Grays scorching gaze, Alena Wright felt that she couldnt even hold theb. At this moment, Waylon Gray took the woodenb from her hand, Let me see what you have done yourself. Alena Wright was extremely resentful and he was ashamed to say. If it wasnt because he was standing here and not walking, how could she make frequent mistakes? Waylon Grays movements were very light and gentle, and his eyes were full of love when he looked at Alena Wright. Alena Wright could not help but ask while cooperating with his movements, Waylon, why do I think you seem to be very proficient? Its easier for you to tie up my hair than I do. Ill see it, its not difficult. Waylon Grays expression was a little proud, his expression was like a young boy praised by his beloved girl, a little shy and a little happy. Alena Wright secretly despised him in her heart, and deliberately teased him, Then Ill let youb my hair every day? Originally Alena Wright just wanted tough at him, but she didnt expect that Waylon Gray nodded very seriously, This idea is very good, you can consider it. Alena Wright was petrified immediately, and she quickly exined, Im just kidding, how can I make you Why not? Waylon Gray interrupted her amusedly. The movements on his hands didnt rush or slow down, Alena, if that person is you, in fact, I am so happy. This sentence was a little bit boring, but Alena Wright understood it. Waylon Gray is not willing tob hair for others, but only for her. Chapter 246 There was a warmth, swimming, and walking in her chest. Alena Wright suddenly had an urge to hug him. Just as she was about to start the action, her phone on the table suddenly rang. At this time, the hair had grown. Alena quickly pushed him away, Im going to answer the phone. You can clean it up quickly. Okay. Waylon Gray didnt do it reluctantly. In any way, it would be long in the future. Her phone rang again and again, so Alena quickly connected. Darcy Harringtons voice came from the other end, Alena, do you want toe down for breakfast? Or should I bring it to you? No. Ill be fer. Alena said with a smile. She couldnt help but nced in the direction of the bathroom, feeling warm in her heart. What she said was very rxed and natural, but she did not expect the shock and surprise to others at all. Darcy looked at her phone in confusion. Wasnt Alena still looking like she was going to die? Why did she feel so good today? She opened her mouth to ask for rity, but before she could speak, she listened to Alena on the phone saying, I wont tell you anymore. I will see you in the restaurant. After hanging up the phone, Alena immediately walked to Waylon who came out of the bathroom, Are you all packed? Shall we go down to eat? Yeah. Lets go. Waylon replied and took her hand. In the restaurant Darcy looked at her phone. Her face was inexplicable, What is this woman doing? Hearing this, Yves Kelly also raised his head and looked over. He was getting the piece of ham with a fork and eating slowly, What? What happened? Darcy put her phone aside and described it exaggeratedly, Do you dare to believe it? I just heard Alenas tone. She seems to be very happy! Really? This is indeed a bit weird. Yves was also a little surprised. Under normal circumstances, Alena would wash her face with tears at this time and be in no mood to eat. But when they saw Alena and Waylon holding hands together in the restaurant, both of them were stunned. Darcy took the lead to get up from the chair. Her eyes were wandering back and forth between the two, You We are making up! Alena smiled sweetly and took the initiative to raise their hands which were intertwined at Darcy. Thats Thats great. Darcys expression turned very ugly for a moment without expecting that it would be the current situation. However, she did not forget that she was going to pretend to be happy. Under the change of the two emotions, her expression became very stiff. She looked both like she was smiling and crying. Alena didnt care about this but took Waylon to sit down opposite them, with a somewhat silly expression, Im sorry about yesterday. Did I scare you? At this time, Darcy also recovered from the shock. She barely squeezed out a smile, No, no. You two are fine. We were just talking about it. Im really worried that you will quarrel. What she said was all ironic. If she had known Alena so easily, she would have forgiven Waylon. She would have to add some oil to what she said yesterday. Our quarrel is noisy, but we reconciled again. Alena smiled and handed the menu to Waylon who was beside her, What do you want to eat? Its fine if you decide. Waylon fondly touched her head. The two showed their affection, looking dazzling and piercing. Darcy almost couldnt help it, but she was suddenly caught by her wrist. Yves managed to hold her under the table. Her eyes were still falling on Waylon. Darcy nced sideways at him and said nothing else. It seems that Waylon knows how to make Alena happy. Yves said with a smile but it was not a genuine smile. His tone was easy-going and rxed. It would not make people think of deliberately instigating discord. Alena didnt think about that either. She smiled and nced at them, Okay. Dont you guys stop teasing us? Do you want to eat something? I heard that this fried rice is delicious! No. Weve eaten just now. Yves smiled and refused, proactively saying to Waylon, All of you should eat first. I will go upstairs to rest. Notify me if there are activities. Alright. Lets eat. Waylon nodded faintly without raising his eyelids. Alena focused on her menu. The food on the pictures and slices looked delicious. What should we order? Everyone wants to taste it. Alena looked at Waylon in distress. She suddenly felt as if she had a phobia of choice. Waylons approach was more straightforward, You dont need to order. Lets have a copy of what they ordered. Was it such an exaggeration? Alena shook her head dumbfoundedly, Forget it. Ill study it. Its fine. Waylon shrugged indifferently, making it look like he was unhappy. The tacit understanding between the two made Darcy unable to insert food in her mouth at all. She watched silently for a while, feeling more ufortable in her heart. She decided not to see their affection and said directly, I will leave you two, first. I will go up and take a rest. Alena raised her head and looked at her, You have to go too? Okay. We will go over and meet youter. Yeah. Darcy replied in a nomittal way, and hurriedly swept across Waylons eyes, only to find that he didnt even give her a half-point from the corner of his eye.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The feeling of being ignored was very ufortable, so Darcy pulled her chair away and left in a big stride. There were only two of them left on the deck. Alena had made a decision after struggling for a while. This, this, and this. After checking a few menus, Alena handed the iPad back to the waiter. She smiled and looked at Waylon, No matter how good it is, you have to finish it for me. Whats the problem with this? Just be happy. Waylon didnt care. The two talked andughed, so the atmosphere became more harmonious. Contrary to their warmth, Yves suite was almost covered with ice. Didnt you say that they will definitely quarrel? Darcy rushed to Yves face aggressively, as if she had to ask for an exnation. After the separation and openingst night, Yves secretly told Darcy that this time, Alena and Waylon would definitely break out an unprecedented contradiction. She should just wait for a good show. On the other hand, what was the result? After just one night, these two were as good as one! What the hell was this? Yves was also very confused, Dont worry. There must be something wrong. Hearing him say this, Darcy gradually calmed down. She raised her brows and said with some worry, Could it be that Waylon and Alena have already said something wrong? Chapter 247 No, it shouldnt be. Yves Kelly categorically rejected this possibility. If Alena Wright and Waylon Gray had already broken up, then these secrets would have been exposed. How could Alena and Waylon be like this with a calm attitude? Yes, they shouldnt have done it. Darcy Harrington understood after another thought, but she was still a little confused, If the misunderstanding still exists, how can they reconcile for no reason? I cant tell you this. Yves squinted his eyes. It seems that there are some things that we cant fully grasp. Its as if we cant know why Alena and Waylon are reconciled. Darcy rolled her eyes to the side. He said this so profound that he didnt know anything when tranted! Seeing her attitude, Yves frowned in disgust but did not point out. He continued to say with earnestness, It seems that we must take the next strong medicine, or things may gradually get out of our control. Strong medicine? What do you want to do? Darcy blinked. They have already done what they should do. What did the so-called strong medicine mean? The most fragile thing in this world is feelings. As long as a little means can cause a rift in a rtionship that originally seemed perfect, what we have to do now is to continuously erge the rift. Yves chuckled. Darcys pair of ck eyes under the silk sses shone viciously. There was no possibility of turning back on this road for a long time. All he had to do was to achieve his goal at any cost. You Darcy looked at Yves nkly, unable to speak. Yves at this moment made her feel extremely strange. Toozy to go around with her again, Yves said straight to the point, No matter how good their rtionship is, in Waylons heart, it has be a fact that you saved him twice. In this case, as long as you suffer a little bit hurt, Waylon will never sit idly by. Without waiting for Darcy to speak, Yves said leisurely, Her own man hushes to another woman. Do you think Alena will remain indifferent? Under his narration, Darcy suddenly thought of the day not long ago, when Waylon passed by Alena holding her. She clearly saw something called heartbreak in Alenas eyes. Youre right. Darcy immediately agreed because the facial features that showed jealousy were somewhat distorted, A man has a heroic dream in his bones. He also likes to protect people who are weaker and helpless than himself. When he sees a woman who is injured, he must subconsciously protect her. Thats right. Yves curled his lips, Whats more in it was you are still his lifesaver. Waylon will never sit idly by. The more she thought about it, the more she realized that this possibility was so great. Darcy couldnt help being a little excited, What do you want me to do?Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. You need to pretend to be injured and innocent, get the sympathy of Waylon, and then take the opportunity to create a scene. Yves said concisely. However, Darcy hesitated, If I deliberately create ambiguity, Waylon will definitely be able to feel it. What if it became self-defeating? She could still clearly remember that every time she tried to approach him, Waylon always pushed her away with a serious face and didnt give her any chance at all. Dont be silly. This time, the purpose is not for Waylon, but for Alena to see it with her own eyes. The wind on the beach was slightly cool, and Yves voice was cold to the bone. Darcy trembled all over and immediately understood what he meant. The creation of the scene was not to really have something happening to Waylon but to let Alena witnessed it with her own eyes. It was best to let her misunderstand, the deeper the better. Of course, if she could really do fake dramas, would it be better if she could really have something with Waylon? All the problems are solved, saving them trouble again. But Darcy just thought about it in her heart. People like Waylon would never let others seed unless he was willing in his heart. This was enough proof that there hadnt been any woman around him for so many years. Everything had been negotiated. Yves and Darcy looked at each other and smiled. They both saw from each others eyes that it was inevitable. On the other side, Alena and Waylon also finished their breakfast. Alena put her hands on the table, rested her chin, and said, What are we going to do now? After finallying out, she didnt want to stay in the hotel all the time. Although their original purpose had been achieved, wouldnt it be better if they could y around? You decide. I can do it. There were a lot of people around the restaurant. Most of them traveled together. They were chatting with each other. The atmosphere seemed very lively. There was only Waylon in Alenas eyes. His every move and even every casual look made her feel ecstatic. This was probably the feeling of being in love, right? Alena smiled. Her cheeks dyed a blush, We will go to the beach, okay? I dont know if the sea here is different from the one behind our house. When she said this, Waylon immediately thought that Alena was moring to go to the mountain to see the stars. After the two climbed to the top of the mountain, they not only saw the stars but also the blue sea. Finally, when they woke up the next morning, they happened to see the sunrise. Those good memories would always be hidden in the bottom of their heart. They would not deliberately recall them, but they would not forget them. Waylon bent the corners of his mouth. His eyebrows softened a lot, Alena, have we always been like this? They were always happy like this. They two trusted each other and never have quarrels and conflicts again. Although she didnt understand what he was referring to, the atmosphere was the most harmonious at this time. You have to be better to me in the future. She pressed her chin. So many things happened before, one by one, she was almost out of breath. However, fortunately, Waylon did not disappoint her after all. He seemed to realize that his previous behavior was somewhat different. Waylon deeply self-examined, Okay. Everything will be based on you in the future, as long as you are happy. Really? A dazzling light shed in her big smart eyes. Alena smiled and looked at the person in front of her. Really, I wont lie to you. Waylon stretched out and took her hand. Chapter 248 Feeling the warmth from the palm of his hand, Alena Wright tilted her head and looked at him. Her eyes were sparkling, Waylon, I suddenly thought of a sentence. Waylon Gray didnt notice Alenas abnormality immersed in the beauty of the moment. She smiled and curled her eyes. Her crimson lips opened slightly. She got closer to Waylon. The two of them almost met each other with their noses facing each other. Alena slowly said, The moon in the sea is the moon in the sky. The person in front of you is your sweetheart. The two were too close. When Alena spoke, her breath that smelled like an orchid on her body hit the tip of Waylons nose. The delicate and fragrant fragrance in the clearness made him feel veryfortable. Waylon sped the back of her head with his one hand, leaned over, and kissed her under Alenas gaze. He didnt know why, but he just wanted to do it. He used this most direct method to give her the best response. The lingering kisses between lovers often have the miraculous effect of healing wounds. Thest trace of grievance in Alenas heart gradually let go.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Now that they decided to be together, they shouldnt torture each other with the past, more importantly, the future. Lets go. Lets find Darcy. After the kiss was over, Alena pulled Waylon and walked towards the hotel. Although she really wanted to enjoy this moment, it was hard to let them be if they came out together. Waylon looked at her bitterly, If I remember correctly when you asked me out yesterday, you said its a two-person world Hey Alena smirked. She couldnt say directly that she was afraid that he would suddenly get angry again, so she temporarily brought a helper over. It was just that now, the helper had be a huge light bulb. It seemed a bit unkind to think so. Alena quickly exined, Both of them are our friends, so its a little lively when wee out together. Waylon didnt really want to settle ounts with her after the autumn, if he really minded, then he would not agree at that time. Okay. I am teasing you. Lets find them. Waylon rubbed her hair fondly. Why did he always feel that this woman had magical powers? No matter what happened, he always didnt see enough. Just as the two were talking, the elevator had stopped on the floor they were working on. The two were about to go out, just in time to see Yves and Darcying over. Hey, are youing down? Waylon and I said are looking for you. Alena took two steps back and vacated the elevator space for them. Well, its boring to stay in the room. Why dont we go for a walk together? Darcy looked at Alena tentatively. The n that she and Yves made just now was to be in a crowded ce. She would pretend to be hit, or simply pretend to be dizzy. Anyway, it wouldnt make the two of them feel better. Alena didnt think so much, Waylon and I also n to go to the beach. Shall we go together? Of course, Yves would not refuse, so the four got off the elevator and walked towards the beach by the sea. In order to prevent Alena and Waylon from having more contact, Darcy took the initiative to hold Alenas hand affectionately. The two of them walked forward slowly while talking, and the atmosphere was still harmonious. It wasnt until they got some distance away that Darcy nced at Waylon and Yves who were left behind. She lowered her voice and said to Alena, Alena, what is going on? Didnt you two quarrel with each other yesterday? What happened? Why did the two of you look fine today? If possible, Darcy could not wait to poke her to death with her finger, but now was not the time. She had to force a look of concern. When it came to this topic, Alena was still somewhat embarrassed. She coughed lightly, Was it really weird? Before Darcy could answer, Alena took a deep breath, not knowing where she gained some confidence, In the beginning, I was really angry. My lungs were about to explode. I even decided in my heart to ignore this again, but She raised her head to look at Darcy and smiled slightly, But the moment he held me, I suddenly felt that everything in the past was not important. Although I have no way of knowing under what circumstances he did things like that, Im pretty sure, I cant live without him. There was no other reason that it was because she couldnt do it without Waylon. The reason why she was so angry and so sad was only because of her possessiveness and fear that Waylon might have another woman in her heart. Because she loved Waylon, she wanted to ept this, even if the price was to make herself ufortable. Darcy was stunned for a while, but immediately screamed, Alena, why are you so stupid? Are you forgiving him? Darcy frowned, in the tone of a person who came by, A man can do it easily in a second time if he had to do it the first time. This time, you forgave him so easily. Waylon will definitely do it again! No. These things happened before we got married. We cant control the previous things. All we can do is let go of the past. I believe Waylon will not do things that are sorry for me. Alena said. Certainly, there was not even a hint of hesitation. These things happened five years ago before she rescued Waylon. Before she rescued Waylon, she had nothing to do with him. It was normal for Waylon to have emotional needs. She shouldnt be too harsh on him. Darcy was even more strange, How do you know? Men are all Okay. Lets not talk about this. Alena interrupted Darcy. She closed her eyes and opened her arms. There was a breeze blowing over her dress. She was immersed in the beauty of nature. Darcy was not good to continue to say anything, so she stood silently on the side. Not far behind them, Waylon and Yves walked slowly side by side. Two equally good men walking together would inevitably attract the attention of many people. Many women from various countries cast suggestive nces at them, and many even took the initiative to strike up a conversation. Waylon didnt squint. The steps under his feet didnt stop for a moment. He walked past through them towards Alena on his own. Yves finally got rid of a group of idiots and quickly chased him up. He raised his hand and gave Waylon a circle, Hey, why didnt I find you so unkind before? Actually, you left me alone. Isnt this just right? I have a family. I cantpare myself with a single dog like you. Yves was inexplicably named as a single dog. He was a little speechless. He couldnt help but curl his lips, Im afraid she will be jealous. You are pretending to be a big-sounding wolf with a big tail. Both of them were wearing leather shoes, so they creaked when they stepped on the dry sand. Waylon raised his head, nced at him, and said nomittally, Dont talk about me. I havent had time to ask you. What do you mean by doing this to Darcy? Chapter 249 Originally, Waylon Gray thought that Yves Kelly came for Darcy Harrington, but after yesterdays events, it seemed that this was not the case. He couldnt tell why, but he always felt a little weird. Its not so easy to deal with feelings. Its about taking it slowly. Yves stretched out and said casually, Im not in a hurry. Why are you in a hurry? Im not in a hurry. Im afraid that your single dog will have too much false fire. It will not be good for your health. Waylon said this seriously, really a little bit awkward.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Yves grinned his teeth and couldnt help but smile atst, I know it in my heart. Men didnt need to speak too clearly. They just clicked and stopped. Waylon didnt say much, and walked quickly to Alenas side, What are you talking about? Perceiving Waylon who was approaching, Darcy immediately took a step to the side and smiled covertly, Nothing important She didnt dare to let Waylon knew what she was talking about to Alena just now. Alena naturally took Waylons hand, Were just chatting. Why are you here alone? Wheres Yves? He is besieged by a group of beauties. It is estimated that he will be unable to get away for a while. Hearing this, Alena immediately looked back just in time to see a group of slender girls around Yves. It looked like they were asking for his phone number or Facebook ount. Is he that so popr nowadays? Waylon nced at her quietly, You should know how precious a man like me. You have to hold on to me. Alena was almost speechless when he said such a cheeky thing. Yes. I want to hold on to your big tree, lest it falls identally. Waylon nodded in satisfaction, Be good. Keep it up. You are really enough. Alena shook her head dumbly. Why was Waylon bing more like a child? Standing on the side, Darcy watched them flirting with her cursing cold eyes. It was as if a fire was burning in her body. The hands hanging beside her body were tightly squeezed into fists. When she couldnt help but say something, her wrists were suddenly grabbed. Yves came over, The girls were too crazy. My old bones cant stand it anymore. His exaggerated appearance made peopleugh. Alena covered her mouth and smiled, No way. Who makes you so attractive? Waylon coughed solemnly, Alena, the most attractive person is by your side. Cant you see it? Alena could no longer stand him being so shameless. She stuck out her tongue, I really havent seen it yet. Where is it? Where is it? Knowing that she did it on purpose, Waylon didnt care about it. He was in a good mood to cooperate with her in the y. Putting one hand on her shoulder, taking her in his arms, Waylon whispered there, Do you need me to do something to prove my existence to you? This seemed a bit dangerous, so Alena immediately recognized their current affairs, Dont use it. She probably was crazy to discuss this topic with Waylon recklessly. Hey, how can you two make me such a single dog? Yves spread his hands. His face was full of distress. Alena subconsciously replied, You dont have to get hurry and find one. Darcy will be fine. Darcy, who was lying on the gun inexplicably, immediately exploded her hair. She almost jumped up and said, I am fine alone. I dont need it! Such an overwhelming reaction shocked several people. Alena was speechless for a while and looked at her with her mouth open. Darcy realized that there was something wrong with her behavior. She wanted to say something, but she didnt know how to speak. She opened her mouth but said nothing in the end. She turned her head and ran back. But by coincidence, a group of girls also hurriedly ran behind her. Darcy just happened to collide with them in an unbiased manner, and only had time to let out a scream. Her whole body fell down. What Darcy! Alena eximed, immediately let go of Waylons hand, and ran to Darcys side quickly. Waylon also reflected, holding Darcys back with one hand to check her injuries. Standing quietly watching this scene, Yvess mouth slowly revealed a cruel smile. After a few more seconds, he walked over without any haste, How is Darcy? I dont know where she was hurt. She passed out. Waylon frowned. Before he could think too much, he immediately hugged her sideways, and said to Alena without looking back, I will take her back first. Find the doctor immediately. He is here. Okay, Ill go now. Alena was indeed shocked. She was at a loss for what to do, and her speech was a bit confusing. Yves took advantage of the trend and held her shoulders. He said in a low voice, Its okay. You dont have to worry too much. There should be no big problem. Looking at Waylons back, Alena couldnt help sighing, You can only think it like this. On the way back to the hotel, Waylon looked down at Darcy in his arms from time to time. Since the ident, she had been unconscious and fell asleep no matter what he called her. His brows frowned unconsciously. Waylon was still somewhat worried. As the elevator went all the way up, he hugged Darcy and ran into her room, but he hurriedly stopped at the door. He didnt have Darcys room card, so he couldnt get in at all. Turning around, Waylon kicked his room and walked in with Darcy in a stride. Darcy, are you awake? Are you hurt? Wearing a white dress, Darcyid quietly on the soft big bed. Waylons anxious call sounded in her ear. Because her acting was so superb, even at such a close distance, Darcy didnt even move her brows, still maintaining the posture that aatose person should have. But in her heart, everything was blooming with joy. Yves was right. She couldnt usually tell, but as long as she was hurt, Waylon would stand up. Hadnt they just confirmed their ideas now? However, it didnt make sense to pretend to be in aa. What Darcy had to do was to make Alena misunderstand and create a gap between them. After thinking about it, she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, with a very painful look, she asked, W-Whats wrong with me? You passed out just now. Did anything hurt? Waylon obviously breathed a sigh of relief as she woke up. He helped her sit on the bed. Darcy rubbed her forehead and groaned from her throat, No wonder my head is so dizzy. Chapter 250 Dont worry. Alena already went to the doctor. How do you feel now? Im okay. I just feel that my head hurts. I dont know where it really hurts. Darcy Harrington said while looking at him with innocent eyes. His straight eyes just didnt say it clearly. Why didnt he care about her yet? Dont move. Ill take a look. Waylon Gray was afraid that if she continued rubbing her forehead, it would make her injury worse, so he subconsciously grabbed her hand and looked down. There was no obvious damage on her forehead, which meant that the possibility of trauma was ruled out. It should be the cause of the pain. Waylon stood up straight and said, It should be nothing serious. Just take a good rest and the doctor will be here soon. After finally seizing this opportunity, how could Darcy let it go so easily? She immediately said weakly, Water I want to drink water. Waylon quickly reacted, Wait here in a moment. I will pour it for you. Everything in the suite was readily avable. Waylon poured a ss of water in a cup before walking to the bed again and asked, Come on. Can you do it yourself? He just asked casually, but he didnt expect Darcy to copse halfway when she stretched out. She hung weakly, obviously in a prostration appearance. Waylon frowned, only handing the water ss to her lips in person. Thank you. Im sorry for troubling you. Darcy smiled weakly at him, but the corner of her eyes noticed the shadow at the door. The person she was waiting for was already here! In the next second, the lips that originally held the rim of the cup suddenly pressed hard. The mouth of the cup was perfectly missed from Darcys lips. Water suddenly flowed out of the cup and wet the clothes on Darcys body.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. How are you feeling? Waylon reacted quickly and immediately helped Darcy to lie down to avoid more water stains on her body. Its hot Darcy looked at him. The mist was gradually rising in her eyes as if she was really hot. Waylon realized with hindsight that the ss of water he poured just now was warm water, so the temperature might be a bit high. He immediately pulled out the tissue from the side and wiped it for Darcy. The shadow at the door got closer until a slender figure stood at the door of the room. Darcy found the right time and immediately grabbed Waylons hand. Her face was flushed, Dont you What are you doing? A sharp shout came from the direction of the door. Waylon looked back and saw Alenas face full of anger. He was stunned for a moment. He followed Alenas gaze and noticed that his hand was not in the right position, but just above Darcys chest. Looking at his action, it was as if he was nning to do something, but Darcy stopped it. Knowing that she had misunderstood, Waylon immediately withdrew his hand, stood up, and wanted to exin, Alena, its not what you think. We just I dont want to listen! Alena thought of Waylons ambiguous attitude towards Darcy when she came back from an injury, andbined with the scenes she saw before her eyes. Her face became red and her eyes flushed slightly. She turned her head and strode away. She just forgave him, but Waylon actually did such action to Darcy. Alena was so sad that her heart seemed to be held tightly by someone. The pain was so painful that she didnt even have the strength to breathe. There was a deathly silence in the room. Darcy sat up from the bed in fear, Mr. Gray, is Alena misunderstanding us? Waylon didnt speak but gave her a deep look. Mr. Gray Darcy let out a guilty conscience with a look at Waylons eyes. Darcy yelled unconsciously. Waylon didnt say a word, turned, and headed outside the door. When he walked to the door, he happened to meet Bill y. Bill opened his mouth and said, Mr. Gray, I found the doctor. Waylon faintly retracted his gaze, Let him take care of Darcys diagnosis and treatment. After speaking, he added another sentence, After everything is done, change everything in my room. I dont like having a second person touch my personal items. These words undoubtedly pped Darcy fiercely. Her face flushed, and she tightly grasped the bedsheet under her. Why? What the hell was this for? How could she not bepared to Alena!? Although Bill didnt know what had happened, he also felt the chill radiating from Waylons body. He immediately nodded in a hurry, Yes, I understand. Waylon didnt speak and walked away from here. He knew that Alena misunderstood the situation. The look in her eyes just now seemed to be filled with despair. Waylon understood that Alena might be really sad this time. On the other side Alena squatted on the rock by the sea, hugged herself with her hands, and buried her face in her knees. The pain in her heart reminded her of what happened just now. Alena couldnt believe that Waylon would do such a thing to Darcy. She wanted to convince herself not to think about it, but the dazzling scene kept ying back in her mind. Dont think about it Dont think about it. Alena shook her head painfully. Waylon and Darcy, were the two of them really She thought inside her mind. Alena was sad at this moment. Dont cry. A gentle voice suddenly came from behind. Alena turned her head and realized that it was Yves. Yves handed over his handkerchief, If you cry again, your eyes will be swollen. Be good. Dont cry. Looking at the blue handkerchief handed to her, Alena could no longer control her emotions. She tightly grasped Yves arm, All of this is fake, right? It just read it in a wrong way, right? Yves didnt speak but looked at her quietly. His sympathetic eyes had exined everything. Alenas hand sank little by little. Sheughed mockingly and closed her eyes in pain. How could it be fake? Waylons movements and Darcys expression all told her what happened. No wonder that Waylons attitude towards Darcy had be so strange recently. It turned out to be like this. You must think that I am ridiculous now, dont you? Alena said somewhat self-deprecatingly. No Yves walked over and touched her head,forting her like he was her big brother, Its not your fault. In total suffering, Alena didnt realize the horror of this sentence. If he was someone who really wanted tofort her, he would try her best to exin it. But when Yves spoke, he undoubtedly confirmed the rtionship between Waylon and Darcy. Chapter 251 Alenas tears suddenly flowed more turbulently. I know you are very sad now, you are very simr to my sister, so I dont mind lending you a shoulder to lean on. Yves said. Alena was indeed very sad and wanted to find someone to rely on, so she did not refuse and leaned her head on Yvess shoulder. Its just that when her head touched Yvess shoulder, at this moment Suddenly there was an angry rebuke. Alena, what are you doing again? Waylon walked over in a hurry and pulled Alena away from Yvess arms. If you are angry, you can rush to me. There is no need to deliberately do this kind of intimate action with other men! You After recovering from the astonishment, Alena realized what the person in front of her said. He unexpectedly was enraged. Alena pped him fiercely, and forcibly tolerated the tears in her eyes. Waylon, you really disappoint me! With all her strength, Waylons head was pped to one side and the skin on his face quickly turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Waylon pressed his tongue against his beaten cheek, and his dark eyes gradually became mad. He grabbed Alenas wrist and seemed to crush it with great strength. You dare hit me? Do you know what you are doing? Yes, I just want to beat you. I want to wake you up! Alenaughed to herself and was forced to break free from Waylons restraint. I want you to be sober and see what you have done. What did I do? Tell me, what do you think I did? Waylon also got angry. He knew she would be sad and mad, so he immediately came out to look for her, but he didnt expect that what he saw was Alena in the arms of others. All the jealousy was instantly ignited, and Waylon couldnt help grinding his teeth. Alena, you said yesterday that you would believe me, but what are you doing mean now? Huh? Before he knew it, Waylons tone had already taken on a questioning taste, and his expression was cold and stern. Alena met his gaze without fear, and said word by word, Thats because you are not trustworthy. Thest wordnded, then she turned away without hesitation. Now, she really has nothing to say to Waylon anymore. Stop right there! Waylon screamed as he stared at Alenas back, his palms clenched into fists, and the veins on his hands bulged. Alena was still unmoved, without any pause in her footsteps. She didnt want to stay there any longer. She didnt want to see Waylon again. Men were big trotters! If you take one step forward, donte back! Waylon roared. He just wanted her to stay no matter what method he used. Alenas whole body became stiff, and she turned her head in disbelief. What did you just say? If she took one step forward, she might as well note back? How dare he say such a thing? Jealousy can make people lose their minds, and Waylon realized that it was wrong the moment he said it. But looking at Alena who finally had a reaction, he suddenly felt that maybe it was right. Yes, thats what you heard. He gritted his teeth, imperceptibly imploring in his cold tone. Then, Alena, who was also angry, didnt realize Waylons intention at all. After getting a positive answer, she took two steps back hastily. After a long time, Alenaughed at herself. Waylon, since you have said so, then I will fulfill your wish. When her voice fell, she no longer felt nostalgic and ran all the way in the direction of the hotel. Meanwhile, Bill was currently directing people to change all the sheets and quilts in Waylons room. Seeing Alena rushing out of the elevator, a loud bang came from next door in the next second. Bill looked dumbfounded. Whats wrong with her? Alena, who shut herself in the room, did not stop. She began to organize her luggage, stuffed all her clothes and daily necessities in the suitcase. After everything was cleaned up, Alena opened the door again and walked out. Bill was frightened by the fact that she was about to run away from home. He immediately took a step forward and stopped Alena. Miss Wright, where are you going? Airport. Throwing one word coldly, Alena took out a pair of sunsses from her bag and put them on her face. With the lusion of ck sunsses, her red eyes look more natural, and Alena also added a bit of indifference in her aura. Bill waspletely petrified. Miss Wright, are you kidding me? Alena did not answer but proved to him with her actions. Bill was rather quick, and he immediately pulled the lever of the suitcase. Let me go. Alena stared at him, at this moment she just wanted to leave there quickly. I wont if you wont say anything. Bill held on to the luggage tightly, and no matter what he did, he had to hold on until Waylon came back. Miss Wright, if theres nothing wrong, why should you think about going back alone?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. There is nothing to say, so please let me go! Alena rarely showed an angry look, but she stared at Bill fiercely. From her perspective, Waylon and Bill were in the same group, so there was no difference. Probably because her eyes were too sharp, Bill let go of her hand unconsciously, but at the moment he saw Alena turning around, he immediately said, Miss Wright, even if you leave now, its useless. Your ID is here. You will eventually end uping back here. Hearing this, Alena stopped abruptly. Return it to me. I certainly will not. Give it back! No. Bill said with finality. Just when the two of them were in a stalemate, Waylons cold voice came from behind. Give her everything and let her go. The elevator door slowly closed behind him and Waylon stood straight, his sharp eyes fixed on Alenas face. Waylon, dont be impulsive! Yves stopped him and immediately stepped forward to stand in front of Alena. Alena, everyone is here. Clear your head, lets sit down and discuss whats the matter. Dont you think he seems to have made up his mind? Alena stared at Waylon with red eyes. She didnt expect that Waylon would actually let her go like this. The atmosphere inexplicably turned weird. Under this situation, Bills mind suddenly shed, and he immediately spoke in a serious manner, Miss Wright, Im really sorry. When your ID was registered, I gave it to the driver, so Chapter 252 Do you think I would believe it? Alena red at him. Bill knew she wouldnt make such a clumsy excuse. Bill looked a little embarrassed, but still insisted on what he said. Miss Wright, what I said is true. If you dont believe it, you can call the driver to confirm. Alena looked at him like he was some ghost. Both Bill and the driver were Waylons people. Of course, they will speak for him! Alena, dont get too vexed yet. Lets sit down and talk about this first. The weather is so hot. Why dont you go back to your room and rest? Yves secretly blinked at her, indicating that he would not sit back and just watch her. She wouldnt walk, but there was nothing to say. Alena stomped angrily, turned, and ran back to her room, mming the door. Until this moment, Waylons stiff body gradually rxed. He nced at Bill emotionlessly and nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that Bills training was not in vain, and he was so clever at critical times. Okay, dont stand here either. Go back to your room and well talkter. Yves stretched out his hand and pulled Waylons arm, but he was thrown away fiercely. I want to be alone for a while. Waylon dropped these words and left without looking back. He still clearly remembered that just a short while ago, Alena was plunged into Yvess arms, and the two looked so intimate! Yves withdrew his hand speechlessly and nced at Bill who was also dumbfounded. Both of them felt helpless.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. That Mr. Kelly, Mr. Gray is in a bad mood now, and I hope you dont mind. Bill forced his words, but couldnt help but express his concern. President, how can you be angry with Yves right now? If it hadnt been for him interfering just now, I guess your wife would have run away long ago. After tossing all around, it was already noon and the sun was hanging high in the sky, and most people hid in the room to escape the heat. So Yves took this opportunity to sneak into Darcys room. Darcy, who heard the movement, immediately pretended to be in agony. A touch of sarcasm shed in Yvess eyes, and he said faintly, Dont pretend. Its me. As soon as she heard his voice, Darcy immediately closed her mouth, tidied up her dress, and sat up gracefully. What are you doing here? Of course, I have good news to tell you. Yves hooked the corner of his mouth and deliberately lowered his voice. Waylon and Alena have had a big quarrel. Alena was angry and nned to leave Really?! Darcy immediately interrupted him excitedly, with a ray of excitement in her eyes. Alena really left? Yves said, She was going to leave, but I stopped her. What?! Darcys eyes widened, and her ultimate excitement was followed by ultimate anger. She stared at Yves fiercely, gritted her teeth, and said, Why did you stop her? Did you forget our n? Of course, I havent forgotten. Yvess voice was still very calm and there does not seem to be much emotional change, but a vicious light jumped in the bottom of his eyes. Its just that I want to think about the long run more than you, and this time we must hit everything with one hit so that Alena and Waylon will never reconcile. Realizing that there was something hidden in his words, Darcy gradually calmed down. She sat down on the bed again, frowned, and said, Then what do you mean? It was such a good opportunity, but you actually missed it! Darcy was still a little unwilling. If Alena really returned to City A in a fit of anger, then she could have lived with Waylon without having to worry about any other woman. Moreover, Alenas behavior will definitely make Waylon feel dissatisfied, and if she provoked her with words, Waylon and Alena will definitely be torn apart. As if she could see her thoughts at a nce, Yves sneered disdainfully. Do you think things will really be as simple as you think? He propped his hands on the table and looked down at Darcy on the bed as if a poisonous snake was staring at his prey. Alena is only angry. After she is relieved, she will definitelye back to ask the truth about Waylon. The misunderstanding between them will be solved again. We might as well make good use of this opportunity to amplify their contradiction infinitely. His voice was low and gentle that even if he was saying such sulky words, it still doesnt make people feel annoyed. Darcy felt that she didnt quite follow his words and asked, Then what are your ns? Numerous proofs have made Darcy fully understand that only by following Yvess arrangement can she get what she wanted as soon as possible. Its very simple. Maybe they will be separated temporarily and reconciled. So, its better to take this opportunity ande up with an even bigger problem for them. Darcy didnt understand it very clearly, but from Yvess cold eyes she noticed that he was thinking about something extraordinary. She nodded immediately and promised, Well, no matter what you want to do, I will do my best to cooperate with you, and I have to make it clear that I want Waylon. Dont worry, I will let you get what you want. With a low smile stretched across his mouth, Yves sorted out his clothes, and then returned to the appearance of the crowned beast. You can rest well and wait for news from me at any time. Okay. Darcy slowly retracted her gaze until the door was closed again. She lowered her eyes and thought for a while, and the light in her eyes was getting brighter. Yves said so confidently and seeing him look very confident, it was enough to show that they would be able to drive Alena away soon. At that time, she will be able to get what she wanted, and victory was not far ahead. After Yves left, he didnt go back to his room. Instead, he found the manager of the hotel and told him some things. Finally, he came to Waylon. Waylon, open the door. I have something to tell you. In the room, there were several empty wine bottles scattered on the luxurious carpet. Waylon was holding a wine ss in his hand and drank whats inside in one gulp. He hesitated when he heard Yvess voice, and walked over and opened the door. Why did you drink so much wine? Yves frowned as soon as he entered the room. Even if you are in a bad mood, dont drink boring wine alone. Drinking wine can easily hurt your body. How can I take care of this? Waylon gave a wry smile, lying on the sofa, one knee bent slightly, and his hand covered his eyes. He cant control himself. As long as he fell quiet, he would think of what happened. Chapter 253 He knew that he was sorry for Alena Wright but at the same time he felt chilled because of her distrustful attitude. Since the two had decided to be together, why bother holding on to the past? More than that, he had already tried to let go of Carm Wright but he still needed some time to buffer. What should I do with her? Waylon Gray asked with a headache. You are asking the wrong person this question. Yves Kelly sat down opposite him. He picked up the bottle beside him then poured himself a ss of red wine, shook it slightly, and took a sip. Only you two know about your feelings. It is clear that the rest of the people cant get in at all. Yes. Waylon Gray closed his eyes tiredly. You are still single. I shouldnt ask you this question. Its crazy. Hey, can you not tease him? Yves Kelly red at him speechlessly. He put the wine ss aside and stood up. Lets go. Since you want to get drunk then I will take you to a ce. Sounds good. On the other side, Darcy Harrington also came to Alena Wrights room. Alena, are you in there? Alena Wright clenched her lips subconsciously upon hearing Darcy Harringtons voice. The scene she had seen before was still fresh in her memory. She didnt know how to face Darcy Harrington. Seeing that she was silent, Darcy Harrington immediately continued. Im here to exin to you. Will you open the door? There was a trace of begging in her voice as if she was about to cry and sounded really anxious. Alena Wright was silent for a moment but she did open the door first and asked. What else do you want to say? Although Darcy Harrington kept saying that she wanted to exin, Alena Wright, on the other hand, couldnt forget that scene. It was as if there was a thorn stuck in her heart. As long as it was stuck in her heart, she would feel pain. Alena, are you angry with me? Darcy Harrington took the initiative to hold her hand. Its not what you think it is. I wanted to drink water right after I woke up. Waylon Gray is always kind to do it for me. The water was running out. As a result, I didnt have much strength. I couldnt hold the cup firmly and all the water spilled out. Thats why Waylon Gray took a tissue to wipe me. Everything was a misunderstanding. She spoke sincerely in every word. She even took the initiative to show her water stains to Alena Wright. This is what I wore that morning. Because it was white, it was easy to get wet. It left a trace. Look here, there was arge watermark. Alena Wrights gaze followed the direction she pointed and saw a mark on Darcy Harringtons chest. She raised her head and looked at Darcy Harrington. When she saw her eyes were red, Alena Wright suddenly felt as if she had done something wrong. She whispered. Is it really me who misunderstood? Its really you who misunderstood. Alena Wright nodded affirmatively without hesitation. How could we be what you think? And if there was really something, how could we not even close the door? There were too many ws in this matter. Darcy Harrington could tell a lot of clues casually. Alena Wright was gradually persuaded. Regardless of the truth, there was one thing that was very unreasonable. How could Waylon Gray do anything to Darcy Harrington at this time? Alena, do you believe me? I really cant do anything like that to you. Im sorry. Seeing her hesitation, Darcy Harrington secretly pinched her waist cruelly. The sharp pain immediately caused her big tears toe from her eyes and fell on the back of Alena Wrights hand. Alena Wright suddenly returned to her senses when she felt the warmth of her tears. She quickly took out her hand and gently wiped the tears from Darcy Harringtons eyes. Dont cry, its my fault. I lost my temper without getting the truth out of the matter. Did it scare you? Darcy Harrington cried and shook her head. It doesnt matter to me, just dont be angry. If you still feel ufortable, then you can beat me up. As she talked, she closed her eyes immediately. Anyway, she would let Alena Wright calm down anyway and then took her to the ce Yves Kelly had said. Alena Wright was amused by her appearance and wiped her tears. Well, I dont me you anymore. I am too impulsive, sorry.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Then you are really not angry? Darcy Harrington looked at her with bright eyes but couldnt help but sneer deep in her heart. Sure enough, she thought that she was an idiot and was easily fooled by her sweet words. Well, Im not angry anymore. Alena Wrights voice was low. Obviously, she hadnt got rid of her deep emotions. Despite Darcy Harringtons exnation, the painful feeling did not disappear. She still felt a little bored and very ufortable. But I think you are still very upset. Darcy Harrington looked at him grievously and suddenly her eyes lit up. Well, let me take you to a ce that will definitely make you happy soon. Was there such a magical ce in the world? Before Alena Wright could react, Darcy Harrington had already stopped her. Where are you taking me? Darcy Harrington did not answer directly but said mysteriously. You will know when youe with me and you will never be disappointed. While speaking, she took out a silver mask and slowly covered Alena Wrights face. Darcy Harrington stood on her body and tied the belt with her hands. Darcy, what are you going to do? Alena Wright touched the mask on her face uneasily. Was she going to have a masquerade? She just said it casually but she didnt expect Darcy Harrington to really affirm her statement in the next second. In the morning, I heard that the hotel will hold a masquerade party today. All tourists can participate. I think they must be very lively. While she was talking, she tied a beautiful bow. Look, isnt it pretty? Alena Wrights eyes widened suddenly. She hadnt participated in a masquerade party when she grew up but she was in a bad mood today and had no interest. Forget it. I just want to take a good rest alone. Alena Wright said as she wanted to take off the mask. Darcy Harrington immediately reached out and stopped her. Dont. Its because Im in a bad mood, so I have to go out and rx. Darcy Harrington hugged her arm and acted like a baby. Its just that I am apologizing to you. Its all because of me that makes you so unhappy. She had just cried, so her eyes were red. Coupled with her innocent look, it made people feel a little softer involuntarily. Chapter 254 After all, I had been a sister for many years. I did wrong which made her mad. Alena Wright was also a little embarrassed. After thinking about it she nodded and said. All right. Well, wait for me, I also want to wear a mask. Darcy Harrington smiled that her eyes narrowed. She turned her back to find the mask prepared in advance. The moment she turned around, all the smiles on her face converged. There was a sneer on her mouth that could be seen even behind her mask. An hour ago, she received a call from Yves Kelly. He said on the phone that everything had. been arranged. Yves Kelly contacted the person in charge of the hotel to n a grand masquerade party. All the guests would attend and her task was to take Alena Wright to the event. Thinking of the ns that Yves Kelly said, Darcy Harringtons eyes shined most excitedly. Everything would be a foregone conclusion after tonight. Okay, lets go. Darcy Harrington wore a golden peacock mask and took the initiative to hold Alena Wrights arm and the two left one after another. At this moment, in the magnificent lobby of the hotel, the masquerade party had officially begun. Men and women wearing various masks were mixed in the hall. No one could see each others true faces behind their masks. It was precise because of thisyer of lusion that those who usually look well-dressed hadpletely released and let go of their instincts. On the temporary dance floor, there were many enchanting women and men dancing close to each other. The atmosphere had reached its climax. Alena Wright didnt adapt to this environment. She frowned and said to Darcy Harrington beside her. Should we go back? Its too noisy here. The music was too loud and the deafening rhythm covered her voice. Darcy Harrington yelled at her. What did you say? I cant hear you. Alena Wright was a little anxious and pointed in the direction of the stairs. Darcy Harrington heard her clearly this time. She ignored it at all and still pretending not to understand then pulled Alena Wright forward.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. However, at this time, many people gradually gathered on the dance floor. Alena Wright and Darcy Harrington were knocked and forced to separate. When Alena Wright stabilized her figure again, she could no longer see Darcy Harringtons figure. She looked left and right and started to panic. Darcy? Where are you? Darcy Harrington was standing in a corner not far away. Her vicious eyes locked tightly to Alena Wright. She gave a cold snort from her nose. From now on, you can enjoy it, and enjoy the doomsday carnival I made for you. After saying this coldly, Darcy Harrington turned and walked in the other direction. She had more important things to do. Yves Kelly was still waiting for her. At the same time, Alena Wright was gradually surrounded by turns. She tried to break through but she didnt know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The few men clung to her tightly. Alena Wright did not move at will. On the other side, in the corner of the dance party, Waylon Gray stood up from the chair. Drink first. Ill go to the bathroom. Ill wait for you. Yves Kelly raised the cup at him with a casual smile on his face. Only after Waylon Gray turned and left. His smile disappearedpletely. Yves Kelly took out a stic bag from the pocket of his jacket. His eyes became gloomy for an instant. Waylon Gray, dont me me. If you me, you should not fall in love with Alena Wright and protect her. The white powder melted into the water then quickly disappeared without a trace and not even the slightest change. After he finished all this, Waylon Gray also came back. Yves Kelly handed over the wine ss and said. You see how lively here. Its better than you alone in the room and drinking boring wine. Waylon Gray was nomittal. He walked to the sofa and sat down and then took the wine ss. The two touched each other. Waylon Gray raised his head and drank it in one gulp. Seeing his movements, Yves Kelly slowly sneered with an imperceptible sneer. As long as he drank this ss of wine, he couldnt escape tonight anyway. The two chatted casually. Yves Kelly looked at Waylon Grays expression with interest. In fact, he was also very curious. How long could Waylon Gray survive this kind of thing? He was known for his self-control. As time passed, Waylon Grays calm eyes had subtle changes. The dryness and heat from the depths of his body made him feel a bit dry. I couldnt help but take another sip of the wine in front of me. But the dry feeling still didnt subside for a long time. Even my eyes started to darken a little and things became hazy. Waylon, whats the matter with you? Yves Kelly put a hand on his shoulder and shook him gently, but a trace of dark prey shed through his narrow eyes. Waylon Gray clearly felt that someone was talking to him. The haziness in front of him seemed to be separated by ayer of illusory sand which made him still indistinct. Waylon Gray shook his head fiercely and his eyes were half-squinted. My head hurts. Could it be that you are drinking too much? Do you want to go up and have a rest? Yves Kelly said. He was secretly unlocking his mobile phone and dialing Darcy Harringtons number. As early as when they decided to do it, they had already discussed it in advance. Once Yves Kelly gave her the go signal, it meant that the matter had been done. Darcy Harrington could be ready to appear at any time. Waylon Gray was unaware of all this and stood up swaying. Alright, then I will go back and rest first. Of course, Yves Kelly would not object. After a few perfunctory exhorts, he watched Waylon Gray leave. On the other side, Darcy Harrington received an update. She also walked out of the corner excitedly. She knew that everything was done and the rest was up to her. Taking advantage of the opportunity of this masquerade, Yves Kelly drugged Waylon Grays drink. And then asked her to show up at the most suitable time and finally, cooked the raw rice to ripen rice in a natural way. Thinking of the n made by Yves Kelly, Darcy Harrington was so excited that she almost couldnt control it. In this way, whether Waylon Gray had feelings for her or not, she couldnt leave her behind. Darcy Harrington swallowed her heart and immediately chased up from the crowd. Waylon Gray was drugged. His steps were not very steady and his speed was very slow. He stumbled alone and was soon caught up by Darcy Harrington who was overtaken by him. Mr. Waylon, whats the matter with you? Where are you going? She deliberately leaned on Waylon Gray with her hands provoking his chest. Her eyes and eyebrows were unconceble amorous feelings. The strong smell of perfume came from the tip of the womans nose. Waylon Gray looked at her suspiciously. Who are you? Hearing this, Darcy Harrington smiled more charmingly. She waved her own big curled hair waves. Chapter 255 Darcy Harringtons white fingers gently stroked and touched Waylon Grays face, following the angr movement all the way down and finally. Stopping at Waylon Grays heart, she let out a faint breath in his ear. I am the person in your heart. I had to say that Darcy Harrington was very smart. She knew how to provoke a mans desire discreetly, especially when Waylon Gray was drugged and the whole persons willpower was the weakest. But between a few words, the moring desire in my heart was almost gushing out. Darcy Harringtons body was in his arms, Waylon Gray slowly put his arms around her shoulders, his breathing became heavier and heavier. Are you Alena Wright? Darcy Harrington was still secretly proud and immediately became stiff when she heard Alena Wrights name. She clenched her fists and was going crazy with jealousy. Why did Waylon Gray remember Alena Wright at this time? Was Alena Wright the most important person in his heart? It was not her! She would never allow this to happen. Darcy Harrington gritted her teeth. She suppressed the jealousy and anger in her heart, tried her best to get her body close to Waylon Gray, and rubbed her body against his. Yeah, you say who I am. Anyway, your love for me is enough. When the voice fell, Darcy Harrington proactively touched Waylon Grays lips with her fingers. Even if Waylon Gray was about to lose his mind, he felt that the person in his arms was someone else. She was not Alena Wright. Waylon Grays head tilted. He avoided Darcy Harringtons kiss and threw away Darcy Harringtons body. He staggered in the other direction. For tonights n, Darcy Harrington had gone through some careful dressing. Everything from head to toe was well-nned. Even the ten-centimeter high heels on her feet were selected wisely. Its just that she didnt expect that Waylon Gray would suddenly reach out and push her away. Darcy Harrington was unable to defend herself, thus she fell backward. Fortunately, someone pulled her in time. Otherwise, Darcy Harrington would definitely fall into shit. When she stood firm again, the mans figure hadpletely disappeared. There was no trace of Waylon Gray in the hall. Damn it! With a low curse, Darcy Harrington stomped her feet proudly. However, she also knew that it was not the time to pursue these matters. Waylon Grays current situation was very dangerous. She had to find him quickly so as not to let the unknown woman be cut off. On the other side, Alena Wright was entangled by several men then finally broke free. She coldly warned. The hotel is monitored. If you keep entangled, I will definitely sue you for sexual harassment. Hearing this, the men looked at each other and after cursing a few words, they left unwillingly. Alena Wright breathed a sigh of relief until their backspletely disappeared. The situation now was so dangerous. She was a woman alone and helpless. If these guys were really brave enough to do anything to her, then she would really say that every day should not be done and the ground would not work. Holding her chest and panting, Alena Wright leaned against the wall and looked at the sensual hall. Suddenly, shepletely lost interest. She was about to turn around and leave. But in a peripheral vision, she saw a figure staggering. Alena Wright was taken aback but it was Waylon Gray. Just looking at him, it seemed something was not right. At this time, Alena Wright could no longer care about the contradiction between the two. If something happened to Waylon Gray and she just watched then she could not forgive herself. She chased after him and didnt even think about it. She saw Waylon Gray when she pushed aside the crowd. At this moment, he looked a little embarrassed. The hand-made suit jacket had no idea where he was going. The cor was loose and revealed delicate vicle and bronze skin. His forehead had been wet with sweat. His face was abnormally flushed. Looking at him like this, Alena Wright was taken aback. Before he could react, Waylon Gray only knew he had fallen on the ground. Alena Wright didnt even think about it. She immediately stepped forward to support him and dragged him back to her room. There was a sudden silence back in the suite. Alena Wright also had the intention to carefully look at Waylon Grays situation. Although she didnt know that Waylon Gray was given medicine. She could see that Waylon Gray seemed ufortable at this time. He kept pulling on his clothes. There were some strange noises in his throat. Waylon Gray, whats the matter with you? Alena Wright panicked and the two quarreled, but she didnt want to see Waylon Grays ident. Hot. Hot. The intermittent voice came over and Waylon Gray barely opened his eyes. In the dimness, Alena Wrights face seemed to be particrly clear. Hot? Wait a minute, Ill turn on the air conditioner. Alena Wright said, turning around to leave but was pulled by her wrist. Waylon Gray reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at her. His thin lips moved slightly. Alena? Its me. Wait, Ill turn on the air conditioner now. Alena Wright tried to take her hand out but Waylon Gray grasped it tighter. She frowned suspiciously and could clearly feel that the temperature of Waylon Grays body was getting higher and higher. His hands that she was holding felt like a stove, it was frighteningly hot. Waylon Gray, whats wrong with you? At this time, Alena Wright didntpletely understand it. She seemed to have thought of some possibilities but she couldnt believe it. This was Waylon Gray. Who would drug him desperately? But what happened next made Alena Wright realize how dangerous the situation was. Waylon Gray squeezed her hand into her arms then leaned over and pressed him down. The distance between the two people quickly narrowed. Alena Wright could even feel Waylon Grays desperate desire to restrain it. Alena Wright opened her mouth. Dont talk. Waylon Gray gritted his teeth. There were big beads of sweat on his forehead that fell down. The blue veins on the arms propped up on both sides of the material. Seeing such a scary scene, Alena Wrights eyes widened in horror. She wanted to touch Waylon Grays cheek, but she froze in the air again.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. In order to ensure that there was nothing wrong, the drug that Yves kelly prepared was extremely fierce, and ordinary people could hardly resist it. If it werent for Waylon Grays amazing willpower, I was afraid it would have be a natural instinct of a man in his heart. But even so, he couldntst long, not to mention the woman he loved so much, so his sanity copsed inch by inch. Waylon Gray crazily wanted the woman under him. His hoarse voice sounded horribly sexy at this moment. Alena, can you give it to me? Chapter 256 Alena Wright wanted to refuse, but seeing how ufortable he was, she couldnt bear it. As if she couldnt wait, Waylon Gray took off Alena Wrights mask Alena Wright gritted her teeth and didnt struggle. Because she knew very well that even if there were contradictions and grievances between her and Waylon Gray. She couldnt change the fact that she loved this man deeply. Okay. Alena Wright finally let go. When Waylon Gray heard Alena Wrights permission, he couldnt help it anymore and directly kissed the woman under his body. Soon, a charming gasp came from the room. Damn it, where did he go? The cooked duck flew away. Darcy Harringtons face was pale with anger. She walked around the hotel for a full circle but she never found Waylon Gray. Between the lightning and flint, she suddenly thought of a possibility and she immediately ran towards Waylon Grays room. However, when she came to the door of the room, she could faintly hear the small gasping and breathing sounds from inside, as well as the suppressed low moan of the man. There was no need to deliberately think about it. She already knew what was happening in the room. In an instant, Darcy Harringtons face was as pale as paper. All her blood was lost. She clenched her fist tightly. Her eyes were red. She had spent so much thought on Waylon Gray but in the end, it actually made her cheaper. Darcy Harrington had an urge to rush in to catch them but she quickly endured it again. She squinted her eyes and was coldly looking at the closed door in front of her. While she was looking for Waylon Gray, Darcy Harrington also noticed that Alena Wright was missing. Could it be? Was Alena Wright and Waylon Gray making out? Thinking of this possibility, Darcy Harrington was about to go crazy with jealousy. She bit her lower lip unconsciously, bloodshot faintly leaking out of her strength. I didnt know how long it took but Waylon Gray finally finished venting. He fell asleep with a satiated expression. Alena Wrights tired eyes almost couldnt open. She was lying on the soft bed without the strength to move even a finger. She turned her head to look at Waylon Gray who was asleep after the fierce attack. Alena Wright looked at him for a while and then slowly revealed a sweet smile. Was it not a kind of happiness to give yourself to the one you love the most? Its just that she was too tired and Alena Wright also fell asleep unknowingly. Breathing and entangled with each other, like the most beautiful love words in the world. When Alena Wright was hazy, she suddenly heard a rush of the phone ringing. She subconsciously sat up from the bed and immediately looked at the man next to her. Waylon Gray still slept very deep and was not disturbed by this movement. When she breathed a sigh of relief, she immediately took the phone from the side of the bed and walked into the bathroom with her waist down. Christiano Cohen called. His voice sounded very excited. Alena, where are you now? I have good news to tell you. Where was she now? Obviously, it was not suitable to speak out. Alena Wright smiled awkwardly and changed the subject directly. What is the good news? Christiano Cohen didnt think about other ces either. Heughed excitedly. The results of thest round have been out and you sessfully made it to the semi-finals. What? Are you telling the truth? Alena Wright was also surprised. Her voice increased a little unconsciously. She immediately thought of someone on the bed then she covered her mouth and lowered her voice. Senior, are you kidding? me Did I really make it to the semifinals? This news was a bit like a bolt from the blue to Alena Wright. She never thought that she would actually make it to the semi-finals. Although her results were very good at the beginning. This was an internationalpetition. The world didnt know how many outstanding designers there were, so she thought her chances were slim but God favored her. Christiano Cohen nodded vigorously. Of course its true! Dont you think I will lie to you?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Of course not. Alena Wright was a little bit incoherent with excitement. I didnt mean that, but that was too unexpected and too shocking! Christiano Cohen knew how exciting this news was for her, but there were more important things to do right now and he promptly said. This matter is very important this time. We have entered the semi-finals and half of our foot has already entered the finals. In the final, you are one step closer to the championship. Alena, you must work harder. Speaking of this, Christiano Cohen said earnestly. For the sake of safety, youd better give me the design drawings first and I will check it for you so that the chances of sess will be higher. Of course, Alena Wright would not refuse and immediately nodded and agreed. Alright, I will prepare now. She waspletely excited. She didnt want to waste a minute or a second. She immediately put on her clothes and hurriedly tidied up and prepared to leave. She nced at Waylon Gray who was lying on the bed and seeing that he was still asleep. Alena Wright was relieved to leave. This game was of great significance to her. She must work hard and work harder to walk side by side with Waylon Gray. Thinking of this, Alena Wright walked out without looking back. Its just that at the moment when the door was closed. She thought in her heart that she didnt know when Waylon Gray would wake up. She had never met someone who was drugged before, so Alena Wright was not sure whether something unusual happened. While hesitating, a cold voice suddenly came from behind, Darcy Harrington looked straight at Alena Wright. Her expression was gloomy. Alena, why are you here? Hearing the movement, Alena Wright immediately turned her head and looked over, just in time to meet Darcy Harringtons gaze. Sheughed immediately and walked quickly to Darcy Harringtons side then whispered. Darcy, its really nice for you to be here. Waylon seems a little ufortable but its not a big problem anymore. I just have something to do. To deal with it, can you look at him for me? Darcy Harrington was indifferent. Her deep eyes were cold and indifferent. What is so important to you? Realizing that her tone was a bit unpleasant, Alena Wright thought Darcy Harrington was angry because she left without saying goodbye. She quickly took her hand and said. My senior just notified me that my design has achieved a very good result. The results are about to face the semi-finals, so I hope to seize the time to design a few different schemes or have a perfect preparation. Darcy Harrington knew who Alena Wrights senior was. She also knew that Alena Wright was currently participating in an internationalpetition. But she didnt expect that she would havee to this point with a smooth journey. I really didnt know if she was lucky or outstanding. Seeing that she never meant to let go, Alena Wright was a little anxious. In fact, it doesnt take you to do anything. Just go and see him after a while. If Waylon wakes up, please inform him immediately. Chapter 257 This time Darcy Harrington didnt answer right away. The reason why she didnt agree right away was not because of other reasons she felt unhappy. Alena Wright and Waylon Gray had just slept in bed, and the two of themnguished for a while, but now she was asked to guard Waylon Gray. What the hell is this? But after another thought, Darcy Harrington suddenly had an idea. Her eyes lit up, and she nodded eagerly and promised, Well, if this is the case, then you can go and work on yours. We will visit Waylon Gray in an hour, and let you know when he wakes up. Great, I feel more at ease with you. Alena Wright smiled gratefully at her, Darcy, I am very tight now, so I wont tell you more, you must help me watch it. If you have anything, you must notify me in time. I see, dont worry. Darcy Harrington waved her hand and gave Alena Wright a look that she was at ease with her. Darcy Harrington couldnt helpughing until her back disappeared at the door. Dont worry, I will take good care of Waylon Gray. If you care, there is no possibility of you being together. Probably because of the Generic Medicine, Waylon Gray slept very deep this time and did not find that the door was closed and opened, and the woman next to him had changed one. Darcy Harrington cautiously walked to Waylon Grays side and looked at his peacefully sleeping face, she was going crazy with jealousy. All this was originally hers, and being with Waylon Gray should have been hers, It should be hers to be loved by Waylon Gray. But everything that was carefully designed was destroyed by Alena Wright. Darcy Harrington was not reconciled, she sneered and began to take off her clothes and clothes one by one, not even the clothes and clothes inside. Until the end, the whole body was naked and immediatelyy beside Waylon Gray. Not long after, Waylon Gray let out a low groan, and then his long eyshes trembled and moved twice, and slowly opened his eyes. It didnt feel good to be drugged. He sat up with his forehead supported, and the quilt on his body naturally fell off, allowing Waylon Gray to clearly see the person lying next to him. He opened his eyes suddenly, his expression unbelievable. At this moment, Darcy Harrington also subconsciously stretched out azy waist, and slowly woke up. Why are you here? Waylon Gray asked with a cold expression. At the moment he saw Darcy Harrington covered in red fruits, he immediately looked away. Darcy Harrington gritted her teeth, but still put on an innocent look, Waylon, you are drunk, and Alena asked me to take care of you, but you She seemed to be unable to say anything, and she didnt say the following words directly, but the situation in front of her had proved everything. Waylon Gray closed his eyes and calmed down when he opened them again. He said coldly, Why would Alena let you take care of me? Maybe Alena is a little busy, she seems to have received a call from Christiano Cohen, so she asked me to take care of you, but I didnt expect that you actually Darcy Harrington said, her eyes were red, and she was about to go. The way she was crying. Waylon Gray suddenly felt a little headache in his head, and he interrupted her in a deep voice, Even if I want to do something to you, why dont you resist? Why havent I resisted? Darcy Harrington was aggrieved, tears falling down, I have struggled and warned, but you are so strong, you have been holding me and refused to let go, what do you want me to do? Thest word fell, Darcy Harrington hugged herself in pain, so helpless and fragile, like a person who had been ravaged. Waylon Gray didnt even think about it. He slept with Darcy Harrington and was already very sorry for Alena Wright, but Darcy Harrington was still her good friend. Waylon Gray could almost imagine how sad she would be if Alena Wright were to know about this. Rubbing her eyebrows irritably, Darcy Harringtons low crying made him even more upset. When something like this happened, Darcy Harrington was actually a victim. It was impossible for him to give up Alena Wright and be responsible for her, so to some extent, he was actually sorry for Darcy Harrington. With this kind of thought, Waylon Grays expression also eased a bit, and he faintly said, Dont cry first, let me think about it. Darcy Harrington really stopped crying, and sat aside obediently, just still posing as if she had been ravaged. Waylon Grays gaze slowly moved away from her, looking into the unknown distance, without any focus. Alena Wright, Darcy Harrington These two names were tossing back and forth in his mind, and the only thing Waylon Gray could be sure of was that he would not give up Alena Wright anyway. In that case, he can only say sorry to Darcy Harrington. What do you want, even if you speak, but I will never reject anything I can do. Waylon Grays voice sounded a little tired, but it was so sure that it was beyond doubt. From the expression in his eyes, Darcy Harrington read a message.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. That is, Waylon Gray will not be responsible to her. What do you mean Darcy Harrington stubbornly wanted an answer even though she knew it in her heart. She couldnt believe that even when Waylon Gray knew that he had a rtionship with her, she still remembered Alena Wright. I think you should understand. Waylon Gray didnt exin to her, but said tiredly, I hope you can assume that none of this has happened. As a price, I am willing to unconditionally fulfill your wishes. This is also the limit he can achieve. No matter what Darcy Harrington wants, as long as it is not too much, he will give it away. The only condition is that this matter is buried in the dust and no one will mention it again. Waylon Grays promise will make the entire City A go crazy. If before, Darcy Harrington might be extremely happy, but now, she cant find a second suitable emotion besides wanting tough. She fixedly looked at Waylon Grays expression. This man didnt have any emotional fluctuations even the moment he saw her again. To him, he was probably just a dispensable person, and it was insignificant at all. Darcy Harrington is not reconciled. She wants to ask Waylon Gray, if you say so beautifully, then I want you to marry me, will you agree? But at the same time, she was also very clear that she couldnt ask this question. Once it was announced to the public, there would only be one after him. Waylon Gray will hate her, and then alienate her. Darcy Harrington didnt want this, she wanted to fight for herself again. This chess game is not over yet, there is still the possibility of aeback at any time. It seemed that she had made up her mind, Darcy Harrington took a deep breath, raised her head, and barely squeezed out a smile. Chapter 258 No need, I understand what you mean, and wont cause you any trouble. Darcy Harrington didnt want anything, just wanted Waylon Grays guilt. Sure enough, after hearing her words, Waylon Grays indifferent eyebrows softened a little bit imperceptibly. Waylon Gray originally felt that he owed her, but now that this kind of thing happened, he only felt more guilty, she was the most sorry person in his life. Its just that its not appropriate to say anything on this asion, and I cant say anything when I open my mouth. Darcy Harrington gave a bitter smile, with a cold and indifferent smile on her face, You dont need to be like this, I wont make you embarrassed. I know you want to be with Alena forever, and I wont destroy you. I only hope that you can get the happiness I want. She smiled faintly, her face was still pale and sick, and the whole person was like walking out of a silk painting, which made people feel beautiful and peaceful. The more generous Darcy Harrington showed Waylon Gray felt as ufortable as a knife. Not because of distress, but because of guilt. He was silent for a few seconds, took out the check from the drawer on the side, signed his name, and handed it to Darcy Harrington. The check is empty. When you think about it, fill in the numbers on it. I will promise you as much as possible. Looking at the thin sheet of paper, Darcy Harringtonughed more and more violently. Her voice was very soft and soft, but she appeared loud and loud in the quiet suite. I know, if I dont pick it up, you wont feel at ease. Well, I will ept this check. She took it over withposure, and began to dress one by one until finally dressed neatly, Darcy Harrington smiled at him, I hope you are happy, at least happier than me. After saying this, she turned and left without looking back, leaving only Waylon Gray alone, standing there inexplicably. After a long time, he closed his eyes arrogantly. Waylon Gray, what have you done? Dont you feel shameless if you hurt two women at the same time? Waylon Gray rushed into the bathroom and directly adjusted the cold water to the maximum. The cold water hit the skin and sent a bitter chill, and he felt a lot more sober. There are no extra traces in the room, but the ambiguity ofst night seems to be vivid. Waylon Gray frowned suddenly. How did he feel that the personst night was not Darcy Harrington? That feeling was very strange and would not make him repulse. But if not, why would Darcy Harrington lie beside him? Waylon Gray squinted his eyes and reached out to dial an internal phone. After half an hour, Bill y returned. President, this is the hotel surveince video you want. Bill y respectfully handed over a USB sh drive. Although he didnt understand what Waylon Gray was making, it did not hinder his efficiency. Waylon Gray took it and said faintly, You go out first. Yes. Bill y retired. The door was closed again, and Waylon Gray yed with the small USB sh drive in his hand. The next moment, he got up and walked slowly to the desk, inserted the U disk into theputer, and started to check the surveince video. Compared with those unprovoked guesses, Waylon Gray believed more in what he saw with his own eyes, so he immediately asked Bill y to retrieve the video of the hotel when he was confused. Is the fact like Darcy Harrington said, I believe it will be soon. There will be results. Time passed by, and the video at the beginning was normal, but after a while, the screen showed the scene of Alena Wright leaping out of the elevator while she was stumbled. Seeing this, Waylon Grays expression had a subtle change. In his subconscious, it seemed to be certain that that woman was Alena Wright, otherwise, he would not indulge himself in sinking. Swiping the card into the room, everything went ording to his assumptions, but the next scene surprised him severely. After Alena Wright sent him into the room, she stayed for a few minutes before she came out again. In such a short period of time, of course, it is impossible for anything indescribable to happen. Then At this time, the picture on the screen continued. He saw Alena Wright came out and met Darcy Harrington. The two whispered something. Then Alena Wright returned to her room, and Darcy Harrington pushed open the door of his room and walked in Untilter, Darcy Harrington never came out. Seeing this, Waylon Grays eyes suddenly cold.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Judging from the situation on the screen, what Darcy Harrington said was indeed true, and Alena Wright actually handed him over to Darcy Harrington because of a phone call from Christiano Cohen. Anger spread in his heart. Waylon Gray waved his hand and threw all the documents on the table. Theptop suddenly fell apart, and the screen went ck after flickering several times. Alena, what the hell am I to you? He smiled bitterly silently, anger and guilt intertwined in his eyes. Originally, Waylon Gray still had thest glimmer of hope, hoping that what Darcy Harrington said was not true, but now it seems that he overestimated his status in Alena Wrights heart. The door opened and Waylon Gray strode out. Bill y, who was guarding the door, was taken aback and hurriedly whispered, Mr. Waylon, do you have any instructions? Go and prepare for the ticket to go back. Waylon Gray looked indifferent, his mood was so bad that he didnt want to stay here for a minute. Bill y was even more surprised, and couldnt help but look up at him, Now? But will the time be a bit rush now? Although City S and City A are not far away, if you want the fastest ticket in a short time, it is not an easy task. Waylon Gray didnt speak, and his cold look nced at him faintly. Bill y, who was frightened, immediately did not dare to say more. Yes, I understand. Bill y still had some lingering fears until he retreated into the elevator. He has been with Waylon Gray for so long, and he has rarely seen such a fierce appearance. It seems that what happened yesterday has really hit him hard. Bill y knew that Waylon Gray and Darcy Harrington had a rtionship. When he went to call for video surveince, he had already seen the whole thing in the video of the hotel. At that time, besides shock, he couldnt believe it. After all, how deep Waylon Grays affection was for Alena Wright, he saw best as a bystander. But whether he believes it or not, it is clearly shown on the surveince screen that it was Waylon Grays room that Alena Wright asked Darcy Harrington to go to. Thats why those things happenedter. Thinking of this, Bill y couldnt help sighing. No wonder Waylon Grays face is so ugly. He had a rtionship with a woman he doesnt love, and because of the woman he loves, its hard to be epted by anyone, right? Chapter 259 Bill y was very efficient, so he directly transferred Waylon Grays private jet. President Waylon, everything is ready and you can board the ne now. In the luxurious suite, Waylon Gray is now in front of the huge French windows, and the afterglow of the setting sun hits his face, making it difficult to see his expression. Bill y did not dare to say a word, silently stood aside. I dont know how long it has passed before Waylon Gray turned around and left without saying a word. Bill y hurriedly followed. When passing by Alena Wrights door, Waylon Grays footsteps finally stopped slightly. Bill y immediately understood, lowered his voice, and asked, Mr. Waylon, do you need me to inform Miss Alena? He had no confidence when he said this. After all, if Waylon Gray wanted Alena Wright to know, he would not leave in such a hurry. Sure enough, his voice just fell to the ground, and he immediately received Waylon Grays look. Bill y closed his mouth quickly, but the corner of his eyes couldnt help but secretly look at Waylon Grays back. After standing in silence for a few seconds, Waylon Gray gave an unknown grunt and turned away without hesitation. The elevator went down all the way, and Waylon Gray strode towards the outside of the hotel. Yves Kelly was lying by the swimming pool of the hotel soaking in the sun. When he saw Waylon Gray, there was an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth. Waylon, where are you going? Yves Kelly asked knowingly, with a puzzled look, Its going to have dinner soon, what are you going to do now? Waylon Gray was at the time when his anger was attacking, and he was still in the mood to pay attention to Yves Kellys problem. He frowned coldly, kept walking, and continued to move forward. Whats wrong? I didnt provoke him? Yves Kelly touched the back of his head, looked at Bill y behind him, and asked, Who provokes Mr. Waylon? Oh, Mr. Yves, dont ask. Bill ys bitter melon look quickly lost a smile and hurriedly followed. The private jet was parked on thewn not far from the resort, and the huge andrge propellers were turning non-stop, stirring up all the working air with the sound of breaking wind. Such a big movement naturally spread to the hotel, and Alena Wright, who was sitting in front of theputer concentrating on conceiving a new design, also heard the movement. What happened, why is it so noisy? Alena Wright got up and went to the balcony, opening the window just to see the scenery on thewn. The ck fusge is depicted in the shape of an eagle, and there are golden diamond patterns on the wings. Alena Wrights eyes widened immediately. She knew this private jet. Whose would it be if it wasnt Waylon Gray? A few years ago, Alena Wright once went to see Waylon Gray and witnessed him embarking on the ne. Perhaps because of the unique color, Alena Wright kept it in her heart. I didnt expect to see it here, could it be As if to confirm her guess, the tall man stepped up the stairs of the private jet in the next second. Even across the bushes of green trees, Alena Wright could feel the aura of an indifferent mans body. Waylon Alena Wright murmured unconsciously, but the doubts in her heart became more intense. Is he leaving now? Why is it so sudden? Alena Wright immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed Waylon Grays phone while staring at the figure not far away. Although it is a bit far apart, Waylon Gray can be seen looking down at the phone, but I dont know why the call is still not connected. Alena Wright frowned, and suddenly had a bad thought in her heart. Sure enough, the phone was cut off in the next second, and Waylon Gray handed the phone to Bill y who was aside. Bill y took it over in fear, and couldnt help but twitched, Mr. Waylon, are you really not picking it up? He could see clearly, Alena Wrights name was shing on the phone screen. If you dare to make your own im, I will throw you to Africa to feed the sharks. Waylon Grays voice was very cold, without the slightest temperature, but between the lines, there was a firmness that people would not dare to question. Bill ys face became a little ugly, and he smirked twice, Dare not dare. At this moment, the phone shook again, and Bill y looked at Waylon Gray for instructions. Turn off the phone directly. Waylon Gray walked into the cabin with a faint voice. Bill y hesitated for a moment, after thinking about being fed the shark and living well, he finally decided to live well. Sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off Listening to the busy toneing from the phone, Alena Wright was stunned. She didnt understand, what happened to Waylon Gray. Why would you not answer her call? Even after knowing that she called, he turned off his phone?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. It would be too far-fetched to say that this was just an ident. Alena Wright could see clearly that Waylon Gray did indeed take out the phone. That means he knew she had made a call, but he still deliberately didnt answer it. An inexplicable sadness surged into her heart. After all, Alena Wright was a little sour and felt a little aggrieved. Obviously, the two people were fine before, and the two of them were still lingeringst night. This sudden gap caused Alena Wright to fall into deep self-doubt. She even began to wonder, did Waylon Gray regret it after waking up today? Thats why he cant wait to escape her like this? Women are always impulsive and irrational when facing love. Alena Wright, who is surrounded by such emotions, cant calmly think about the causes and consequences of the whole thing. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved her eyes became red. In sharp contrast to her loss, Yves Kellys room was almost a grand carnival. Darcy Harrington, dressed only in a ckce gauze, leaned quietly against the side of the wine cab, holding a goblet in her hand, shaking slightly. Yves Kelly looked at her with a smile, and nodded very satisfied, This is a good thing. Although the process has been a bit tortuous, it is fortunate that there is no danger. Their original n was to get Waylon Gray drunk so that Darcy Harrington could take this opportunity to climb onto his bed, and the two of them cooked raw rice. Its just that Waylon Gray and Alena Wright rolled together in some of the branches that happened in the middle, but it didnt matter, they still achieved their goals. Waylon Gray still thought that the person who apanied him in the spring breeze was Darcy Harrington. Fortunately, Im smart. I know that I should put my clothes, take off, and lie down beside him, otherwise all the hard work will be wasted. Darcy Harrington smiled very proudly, her slender fingers gently turned her hair, raising her hands. There is a charm that instigates peoples hearts. Yes, you did a good job in this matter. I toast you. Chapter 260 Yves Kelly smiled and raised the ss in his hand to him, the two of them touched the ss lightly, and both smiled and drank. Darcy Harrington stretched out her tongue, licked the wine stains on her lips, suddenly thought of a question, and said in confusion, But some things are very strange. ording to Waylons character, he will definitely have doubts about what happenedst night. Didnt he call monitoring? Once the surveince is called, Waylon Gray will know that Alena Wright has also stayed in his room for a long time. Heh, what do you think? Yves Kelly didnt answer the question butughed unclearly. Darcy Harrington looked at him for a few seconds, then suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, Could it be that you moved something in the middle? Otherwise, how could Waylon Gray believe it so easily? What are you doing? How did you do it? Darcy Harrington really admires Yves Kelly more and more. There seems to be nothing in this world that he cant do. She can always deal with him in time. No worries. Its actually very simple, but its just a bit of maniption of the hotel video. What he saw may not be true. Yves Kelly smiled casually, but there was a coldness in his narrow eyes. But arrogant and arrogant people like Waylon Gray often only believe what they see with their own eyes, but sometimes seeing it may not be true. Darcy Harrington suddenly realized that a smile gradually burst into her eyes, Ill just say it, otherwise things wont go so smoothly. She picked up the wine bottle slowly, filled Yves Kelly with red wine with her hands, and said, Come on, toast to our victory. Okay. Yves Kelly looked at her, and the two smiled at each other. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Alena Wrights panicked voice sounded, Yves, are you there? I have something to look for you. Darcy Harrington immediately looked at Yves Kelly and raised her eyebrows, and asked what was going on with her eyes. Yves Kelly shook his head silently, and whispered, You go to the bathroom to hide first. Darcy Harrington responded silently. Fortunately, she was wearing slippers. If she stepped on high heels, she would inevitably make a noise when stepping on the floor. Yves Kelly looked at the table again and hid one of the wine sses. After doing all this, he said, Well, Im here. He walked to the door, opened it, and saw Alena Wrights panicked expression at a nce. Alena, whats wrong with you? Did something happen? Of course, you have to pretend to be ignorant at this time, so as not to be noticed. Alena Wright didnt think much, she grabbed his arm and said anxiously, I saw Waylon boarding his private ne. It seems that he has already left, but I dont know why he did this? Dont worry. Yves Kelly gave a soothingfort. He watched Waylon Gray leave with his own eyes, now that he knew he was gone. However, Yves Kelly immediately put on an expression of surprise, No way? Why did Waylon go away so well? Did you make a mistake? I dont believe it either, but I can see clearly that the private jet belongs to Waylon. I have seen it before. Alena Wrights eyes were red, and after she couldnt make Waylon Grays phone call, the first thing she thought of was Yves Kelly. In any case, these two are good friends. Maybe Yves Kelly can contact Waylon Gray. Seeing her so determined, Yves Kelly quickly said, Perhaps because there are other things to be busy? Alena Wright didnt believe this at all. She had already made countless excuses for Waylon Gray, and there was no reason to convince herself. She shook her head sadly, her voice gradually lowering, If its really because of other things to be busy, he wont be so busy that he doesnt even have time to talk to me. And Alena Wright didnt say that Waylon Gray turned off the phone when he knew she had made the call. That seems a bit strange. Yves Kelly looked at Alena Wright, took out a bottle of water from the refrigerator, and handed it to her, Dont worry, have you tried to make a call? Maybe Waylon Gray really just forgot it. Alena Wright couldnt take care of it, and she hurriedly said, Ive called, but I cant get through. Would you like to call me one? Ask him what the hell is going on. Okay, then you wait a while. Yves Kelly responded, walking to the bedside to take his mobile phone. Dialed Waylon Grays phone in front of Alena Wright and turned on the speakerphone by the way. The phone call was still shutting down, and the two subconsciously looked at each other, Alena Wright bit her lips tightly. Seeing her about to cry, Yves Kelly appropriately expressed his concern, Okay, dont worry, it may be that the battery is out, or I will give Bill y a try? How could there be so many coincidences in the world, Alena Wright didnt believe it at all, but couldnt find any other reason, so she nodded silently. Sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off To everyones surprise, Bill y was also shut down, and it couldnt get through at all. Yves Kelly put the phone aside and looked at Alena Wright helplessly, Bills also cant get through. Although she was mentally prepared, Alena Wright was still a little sad when she really faced this moment. She bit her lower lip firmly, because of the force too much, there were even faint red marks on the crimson lips. As a qualified friend, of course, you must express your concern infinitely at this time. Yves Kelly immediately said, Why dont you go back and rest first, I will try to contact other people. There seems to be no other way besides this method. Yves Kelly and Waylon Gray have been friends for so many years, and they should have a lot of people who know each other. It is better for him to contact him than to think about it alone. Alena Wright reluctantly nodded, Then I will trouble you. Fool, youre so polite to me. Yves Kelly smiled and stroked her hair, and said softly, Go back and take a good rest. I will tell you when I have news. After calming down, Alena Wright also suddenly noticed something wrong with her behavior just now, and squeezed out a hint of a smile, Im sorry to let you see a joke. Dont be so polite, Im going to be angry. Yves Kelly deliberately put on a serious expression, teasing Alena Wright a little better.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. After a few words offort, he sent her away. Yves Kelly didnt close the door until Alena Wright was no longer visible. Chapter 261 Darcy Harrington also walked out of the bathroom. When she saw Yves Kelly, she couldnt help but praised him, Your acting skills are so good, even I almost believed it. Its not that she understands the nature of this man too much. Judging from the words just now, Yves Kelly is indeed a warm man devoted to Alena Wrights sake. Its a pity that this warm man is a poisonous snake, ready to give her a fatal blow at any time. With each other, your acting skills are not bad. Yves Kelly smiled casually, walked back to the sofa, and sat down, with one hand on the back of the chair, You heard what I said just now. What do you think? Darcy Harrington also walked over, with her arms around her chest, Besides happy, I really cant find a second word to express my feelings. Amused by her words, Yves Kelly shook his head uncontrobly and said, I didnt ask your mood, but your opinion. Darcy Harrington smiled, with a gloating expression on her face, Waylon Gray is gone. It should be because he couldnt face the fact that he had a rtionship with me. Secondly, it is estimated that Alena Wright should be angry. Not bad. Yves Kelly nodded, From the video, Alena Wright asked you to enter Waylon Grays room. It is reasonable for him to show the anger to Alena Wright. Darcy Harrington was not very happy when he mentioned this. She squinted her eyes and snorted coldly, Its a pity. Although Waylon Gray seeded in believing that I had a rtionship with him, he had no ns at all. Darcy Harrington gritted her teeth with hatred, and she contributed to herself. What else does Waylon Gray want? Yves Kelly just listened to Darcy Harringtons general mention of this matter, but the specific situation was unclear. Seeing her saying this, he immediately asked, Tell me, how did Waylon Gray react after waking up? What else! Darcy Harrington rolled her eyes in dissatisfaction, I have always pretended to look like an innocent white lotus as you taught before, and I can indeed see that Waylon Gray is guilty, but I just dont let it go. He was supposed to be responsible for me. He gave me a nk check and let me fill it out by myself. When ites to this, Darcy Harrington is angry. The check is limited, and it is far from enoughpared to what she wants. Yves Kelly was not a person short of money. He didnt even move his brow when he heard the check but asked, Then he didnt say anything else? It shouldnt be the case. Waylon Gray is a person with his principles. If he hurts other people because of her, he will bepensated somewhat. Seeing that he cares so much about this issue, Darcy Harrington also thought about it seriously. Suddenly remembering something, and immediately said, I didnt say anything else, just said that if one day I need him somewhere, I will pay no price. He will help me. This sentence is enough. Yves Kelly smiled, satisfied. His expression gradually stretched out, and his face also showed a sense of ambition. Darcy Harrington saw him showing such an expression and immediately raised her eyebrows, What? Is this sentence beneficial to you? Oh, of course, having Waylon Grays promise is equivalent to giving us the best assist. As long as we grasp it properly, we will be able to give Alena Wright a fatal blow! In the beginning, Darcy Harrington didnt think so much. After all, she was a person who cared very much about herself and would never put herself in danger. But now, being reminded by Yves Kelly, she suddenly remembered many vicious methods in her mind, each of which could help her cause Alena Wright to harm her. I suddenly felt that allying with you should be the correct choice for me. Darcy Harrington smiled enchantingly but did not notice how dirty her heart is at this moment. Do you only know now? I thought you would have to wait until the day I help you achieve your wish before you know how to be grateful. Yves Kelly smiled casually, but his eyes were filled with calmness and coldness. An insatiable woman like Darcy Harrington is afraid she will never know what contentment is, and she always feels that she deserves everything. Of course, I know that yours is fine. Otherwise, I wont trust you so much. Darcy Harrington hurriedly pulled out a smile with a slightly ttering tone. After all, Yves Kelly is now her most enormous support. Okay, lets discuss what to do next. Yves Kelly didnt n to care about Darcy Harrington. After all, this woman is rtively stupid and is rtively easy to master. The n has already reached this point. Is it impossible for him to change temporarily? Well, its all up to you. You can do what you say. Darcy Harrington is also a good student, and she doesnt make her im anymore. After following Yves Kellys instructions, she can always taste a lot of sweetness and is already a little addicted. Seeing her thoughts at a nce, Yves Kelly sneered in disdain. A woman who only relied on men and wanted to gain Waylon Grays sincerity is self-defeating. Alena Wright waited restlessly in the room for a long time and never waited for Yves Kellys news. She didnt know that when she put all her hopes on Yves Kelly, the man discussed what to do with her good friend. Hey, what is going on? With a helpless sigh, Alena Wright threw herself on the big bed. Her face was facing the bedding. Her breathing was a little heavy. Everything aboutst night was still vivid, and her heart palpitated with intense enthusiasm. Alena Wright originally nned to wait for Waylon Gray to wake up and have a good talk with him, but she didnt expect this man to leave without saying goodbye.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. More importantly, his attitude always made Alena Wright uneasy in the invisible. It was as if she had done something that she shouldnt have done without knowing it, and the sense of loss of uncertainty made her a little ufortable. When she didnt know what to do, there was finally a movement at the door, Alena Wright, are you there? Hearing Yves Kellys voice, Alena Wright immediately jumped off the bed and walked quickly to the door. Open the door, and the person standing at the door is indeed Yves Kelly. Is there any news? Alena Wright was already waiting for a little anxiously. The more she knew nothing, the more worried she became. Well, I already have some eyebrows. Yves Kelly said as he walked in, Lets sit down and talk about it. I have something to discuss with you. Okay. Alena Wright also reflected and immediately stepped aside. The two sat on the sofa. Alena Wright stared at him eagerly, What is going on? Chapter 262 You are impatient. Yves Kelly shook his head andughed. After receiving Alena Wrights urging eyes, he did not go around, I have already inquired clearly. Waylon Gray and Bill y have returned to City A. I have no idea why. A simple sentence made Alena Wright a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she felt a little worried. The happy thing is that Waylon Gray just went back and has nothing else to do, but what is worried is, why did he go back without saying a word? Waylon Grays approach was like a thorn stuck in Alena Wrights heart. She vaguely guessed that the reason why Waylon Gray suddenly went back was primarily because of what happenedst night. Could it be that he had a rtionship with her? So, it was difficult for him to ept it? Alena Wright tightened her lips. In addition to bitterness, she also felt humiliated. If this is the case, then what does Waylon Gray think of her? At this moment, Alena Wright suddenly regretted it. Maybe she was too impulsivest night. Suppose she could be more rational at the time. Waylon Gray was not so ufortable. Perhaps everything would be different. But there is no regret for medicine in this world. All the things that have happened are called facts, and no matter how much she regrets, she will never change it. She lowered her eyes silently, and Alena Wright looked out the window nkly. Alena Wright, since Waylon Gray has already gone back, lets go back too. There is nothing fun here. Yves Kelly said lightly. This is also the result of his discussion with Darcy Harrington. Waylon Gray was their original goal, and know that this goal has been achieved, there is no need to stay here anymore. Go back? Alena Wright answered tiredly, still immersed in her thoughts. What about after going back? What should I do How to face Waylon Gray? Is he happy or unhappy? Numerous doubts entangled in her heart as if there was an invisible hand, which tightly grasped her heart. It makes Alena Wright feel that her breathing was a little painful. Okay, Ill go and make arrangements. You will pack your things first, and I wille back to pick you upter. Yves Kelly stood up and looked at her lightly. There was no sympathy but indifference in his eyes. At this time, Alena Wright still lowered her head and did not notice Yves Kellys expression at all, Then I will trouble you. Well, you should rest first. Yves Kelly turned and left after finishing what should be said. Yves Kelly returned to the room, and Darcy Harrington immediately walked out from the side corner, What did Alena Wright say? Does she agree to go back? Yves Kelly nced back at the closed door, silently hooked the corner of his mouth, What else can she do if she disagrees? Is she going to spend her life here? Great, so that we can smoothlyunch our next n! Darcy Harringtons eyes beamed with excitement, and she couldnt wait to act. Seeing her impatient look, Yves Kelly couldnt help reminding, The more you get to the critical time, the more you have to calm down. Otherwise, you will lose all your efforts! I understand, dont worry! With her promise, Yves Kelly didnt say much anymore. Now that she has decided to go back, of course, he has to prepare the ticket. Darcy Harrington slowly walked back to her room until her back disappeared. Looking at the big soft bed, Darcy Harrington showed a scornful smile. After discussing the results with Yves Kelly just now, they agreed that now is a golden time. Waylon Gray and Alena Wright both had knots in their hearts, which allowed them to take advantage of them. If there is an ident at this time, the feelings between them will fall apart. Darcy Harrington sneered with her narrow eyes slightly raised. With the rtionship of this kind of skin, coupled with the two previous life-saving graces, Waylon Grays heart should be covered even if it is made of stone. Because the decision to go back was a bit hasty, she only bought a ticket to go back in the middle of the night, but no one cared about this knot. Darcy Harrington happily waited for her to show her skills after returning home. But before that, she still has one thing to do, and that is to continue to y the role of her stic sister. Alena Wright! Darcy Harrington knocked on Alena Wrights door lightly. She had adjusted her expression when she came, and she was not at all proud and gloating. When the door opened, Alena Wrights tired face appeared in front of her. Darcy Harrington seemed to have not seen it. She took the initiative to hold her hand and smiled and said, Alena Wright, are everything packed? Is there anything I can do for help? No, Ill do it myself. Because of people in a bad mood, Alena Wright didnt do anything to clean up. What it was like just now is still what it was now. Its just that she always wants to go back, and it doesnt make any sense to continue to drag. She walked back to the room and pulled the suitcase out and began to pack up little by little. Seeing this, Darcy Harrington immediately followed, I will help you clean up together so that you can also hurry up. Alena Wright did not refuse either but suddenly thought of a question. She raised her head to look at Darcy Harrington and asked expectantly, Darcy Harrington, did anything happen after I asked you to take care of Waylon Gray yesterday? Hearing this, Darcy Harrington paused for her hand movement but quickly returned to her naturalness, and she smiled slightly, Why would you ask like that? I just want to know, did anything else happen? Alena Wright always felt that Waylon Grays reaction was a little strange, and she couldnt figure it out.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. When I passed by yesterday, he seemed to be drunk. What can happen? Darcy Harrington smiled, casually perfunctory. In fact, ording to her mind, she wished to tell Alena Wright about the rtionship with Waylon Gray immediately, but Yves Kelly refused to let her do that. The contradiction has just begun. If it is broken now, not only will it fail to achieve the effect they want. It may even make Alena Wright and Waylon Gray figure out all this, and the gain will not be worth the loss. Darcy Harrington forcibly took the words that came to her lips and tolerated it, picked up a piece of clothing, folded it, and put it in the suitcase, Are you too nervous about designing thepetition recently? Thats why your thinking too much. Alena Wright did feel some headaches and shook her head when she saw her saying this, Maybe I overthink. You dont have to worry. When we go back, everything will be clear. Chapter 263 Well, you are right. Alena Wright reluctantly cheered up and went to the bathroom to take out all her personal belongings. After the two people tossed for a while, they finally packed up, and Yves Kelly also appeared at the door on time, Are everything packed up? Alena Wright nodded, Well, its packed. Yves Kelly nced behind her in an ufortable look and took the suitcase in her hand over, Nothing has fallen, right? Dont miss something here. Shall we go directly to the airport now? Alena Wright looked down at her watch. It is not too early now, and it is not impossible to go to the airport, but they have not eaten yet. I think its better to go directly to the airport first, and then Ill see if there is anything to eat near the airport. Yves Kelly said and looked at Darcy Harrington, What do you think? The two of them are now grasshoppers on a rope. Darcy Harrington would refuse Yves Kellys proposal when she was crazy and then nodded, Yes, lets go. The group of three people left the hotel. Yves Kelly had already prepared the driver and car and went straight to the airport. The car drove smoothly on the road and arrived at the airport half an hourter. Yves Kelly got out of the car first, took their suitcases out of the car, and turned around and said to the two girls, Its still early. Im going to store my things. Am I troubling you? Alena Wright was a little absent-minded, but she still didnt forget the etiquette she should have. After nodding to Yves Kelly, she subconsciously wanted to get her mobile phone. Its been a few hours since Waylon Gray left. Waylon Gray should have arrived in City A. Doesnt she know if he is turned on now? As if she had seen through her thoughts, Darcy Harrington had a scornful smile on her lips and said casually, Would you like to call Waylon Gray? Tell him that we are also back or let hime directly to the airport to pick us up. Alena Wright didnt speak. Her expression hesitated. She was unsure whether Waylon Gray would agree to pick them up at the airport when Waylon Grays emotions were so hard to detect. Having been sitting in the lounge, Alena Wright was still struggling. Yves Kelly had already stored the luggage first, and the three of them gathered in the lounge. No one mentioned anything about calling Waylon Gray anymore, and Alena Wright was even less confident. Yves Kelly said, I just saw a Japanese food store next to me. Do you want to eat something first? Okay, I happen to be hungry too. Darcy Harrington agreed, and after she stood up, she found that Alena Wright hadnt moved at all. She asked suspiciously, Alena Wright, are you not going? It wasnt until this time that Alena Wright, who was trapped in her thoughts, reacted. She twitched the corners of her mouth, I was distracted just now, sorry. Yves Kelly and Darcy Harrington looked at each other, but no one said anything. The Japanese food shop is nearby, and other passengers are enjoying the delicious food inside. Yves Kelly and Darcy Harrington are chatting while eating sushi, and the atmosphere is quite lively. Its just that Alena Wright didnt speak much the whole time. Sometimes when someone asked her, she raised her head to deal with a sentence or two. Most of them were thinking about her affairs, and the te in front of her didnt move much. Alena Wright. Darcy Harrington couldnt help calling her.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Alena Wright raised her head questioningly, Whats the matter? Arent you hungry? Why dont you eat anything? Darcy Harringtons eyes fell on the te in front of her. Alena Wright followed her gaze and smiled awkwardly, I dont like sushi much. Its because I didnt think about it well. Should I change to another ce? Yves Kelly said thoughtfully. His empathetic appearance looked very gentle. Alena Wright waved her hands again, No, I have no appetite. She saw that the two of them had almost eaten, and she said, Are you all full? If you are full, we shall go back. Alena Wright stood up while talking and walked forward on her own. Yves Kelly and Darcy Harrington looked at each other and got up to follow. On the way back to the airport, Alena Wright never spoke again, until the moment she stepped into the airport lobby, she suddenly turned around and said to Yves Kelly and Darcy Harrington, I will go to the bathroom, and I will look for youter. Do I need to go with you? Darcy Harrington was not sincere, but she wanted to monitor Alena Wright. She didnt expect to be rejected without hesitation. No, Im not a three-year-old kid. Alena Wright smiled reluctantly and turned to the bathroom. Until her back disappeared, Darcy Harrington spoke again, She must have gone to call Waylon Gray! When she said the wrong thing, her voice was full of jealousy, and the expression on her face was slightly distorted. Yves Kelly didnt care at all and said meaningfully, What about making a phone call? You are so sure. Will Waylon Gray answer her call? Darcy Harrington was taken aback, then smiled. Thats right. Waylon Gray is angry now and may not answer Alena Wrights call. But the facts were the same as they thought. Not long after Alena Wright went into the bathroom, she finally made up her mind to dial Waylon Grays phone. What surprised her was that when she walked in, there was still a cold mechanical prompt, Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please call againter. Alena Wright widened her eyes in astonishment. Whats the matter? Waylon Gray should have gone back long ago. Why is the phone still turned off? Could something have happened? For a whole day, Alena Wright was in deep self-doubt and all kinds of worries. As long as there is no definite answer, there will be no peace for a moment. The evening breeze in midsummer still had a slight coolness, and she suddenly felt a little cold, and that coldness had been cold to the bones, wandering through the limbs. She raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror. It was less than a few hours. Suddenly she felt that she had undergone earth-shaking changes. The woman in the mirror was pale as paper. Her eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily as if she had a worry that was too thick to dissolve. Alena Wright nced fixedly and closed her eyes tiredly. Dont think about it, dont go to the horns anymore. Everything will naturallye to fruition after you go back. After a few words of selffort, the originally impatient heart gradually settled down. Alena Wright washed her face with cold water and then walked out casually. A long-distance away, Alena Wright could even see through the transparent ss. Darcy Harrington and Yves Kelly talked in the VIP lounge, and theyughed from time to time. Chapter 264 It turns out that there is no empathy in this world. Perhaps when your heart is already restless, it seems to others that you are just a little quieter than usual or feel that you are a little strange. With a bitterly silent smile, Alena Wright adjusted her emotions as much as possible, walked in relieved, and asked suspiciously, What are you talking about? Why are you so happy? Probably because she was a little surprised by her lighthearted tone, neither of the people in the lounge recovered. Yves Kelly had a quicker response. He clenched one hand into a fist and coughed gently against his mouth, Just chat. Alena Wright was nomittal, and she didnt care, but she didnt want to keep herself immersed in that inexplicable emotion. When she walked to her seat and sat down, Alena Wright took out her iPad and said to them, I have something to deal with. Do call me when the time is almost up. Okay. Darcy Harrington was the one who spoke. She watched Alena Wright get into work and raised her eyebrows in surprise. The atmosphere in the lounge suddenly became a little weird. Neither Darcy Harrington nor Yves Kelly had expected that Alena Wright went to the bathroom, and aftering back, there was such a big difference in attitude before and after. Darcy Harrington red at Yves Kelly without a trace and asked what was going on with her eyes? Yves Kelly shook his head without a trace. How could he know? Could it be that the misunderstanding between Waylon Gray and Alena Wright was resolved? This idea shed in his heart but was quickly rejected by Yves Kelly himself. If their misunderstanding is resolved, Waylon Gray will know that the person with whom he has a rtionship is not Darcy Harrington. At the same time, he can immediately think of the video being tampered with. Being teased like this, Waylon Grays temper will not remain silent. However, everything is calm now, which proves that Waylon Gray still doesnt know everything. Then there is only one exnation, Alena Wright may be pretending. Yves Kelly figured it out, but Darcy Harrington couldnt figure it out. She opened her mouth several times, as if she wanted to say something, but every time she endured it. Yves Kelly was afraid that she would say something terrible. So he took out his mobile phone and quietly edited a text message, and sent it over. Sure enough, after seeing his guess, Darcy Harrington also calmed down. After another half an hour, the boarding time was finally approaching. Yves Kelly spoke first, Alena Wright, how are you doing? Its time for us to board the ne. Hearing this, Alena Wright raised her head and nced at him and smiled faintly, We already have way done. Lets do the rest on the ne. Okay, lets go quickly. Darcy Harrington also stood up and took the initiative to help Alena Wright pack her things. After an hour, the ne finallynded, and a group of three came out back and forth. Its already sote. How can we go back? Darcy Harrington looked back at Alena Wright and said it was an inquiry, but it was a temptation. If she called Waylon Gray, will Waylon Graye back to pick them up? Or I see if I can call a car with my mobile phone? Alena Wright took out her mobile phone while talking. Yves Kelly hurriedly stopped her, Dont be so troublesome. I had arranged it when I came, and I will send you backter. His voice fell to the ground, and a ck Ferrari stopped in front of a few people. Yves Kellys assistant got out of the car and respectfully said to Yves Kelly, Hello, Mr. Yves Kelly. Well, put all the luggage in the back. Yves Kelly instructed lightly and opened the door for them very gentlemanly, You two should sit in the back.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Alena Wright did not postpone, Im troubling you too much. Yves Kelly looked at her, deliberately holding a straight face, Alena Wright, if you want to be so polite with me, I wont send you off. These words seemed to be angry and threatening. Alena Wright shook her head andughed, Okay, I see. I will not be polite to you next time. Yves Kelly nodded in satisfaction, closed the car door for them, and sat in the co-pilot. The high-speed traffic at the airport in the middle of the night is not too much. The voices of each other are audible. Yves Kelly looked back at Alena Wright and said, By the way, does Waylon Gray know that we are back? These words stopped Alena Wrights question. Her expression was a bit awkward, but she still told the truth, Waylon Gray cant get through on the phone, but I have already sent him a message. If he turns on the phone, he should see it, right? Oh, thats good. Yves Kelly nodded faintly, I also said that if it is not convenient, I will arrange for you to go to the hotel today. No, he should be at home. Alena Wright smiled and refused. She didnt want to go to the hotel. She just wanted to go back to Grays vi quickly and find Waylon Gray. She wanted to ask clearly what is going on with him. Yves Kelly didnt force it. He just said casually. Darcy Harrington was sitting beside her, and she kept silent. She kept her head down, ying with her mobile phone, but her eyes shed viciously. The car stopped at the vis door, and the assistant took down the luggage of several people. Yves Kelly stood aside and said to Alena Wright and Darcy Harrington, You should also rest early ande out for dinner together another day. Well, so do you. Darcy Harrington smiled and waved at him and watched Yves Kelly leave before turning to Alena Wright and said, Lets go in too. We should be tired after tossing all the way. Okay. Alena Wright replied, looking at the closed courtyard gate. Her anxiety grew more robust. She had guessed countless possibilities, but she never thought that Waylon Gray was not at home. The lights in the living room were on. There were no mens shoes in the hallway, and the furnishings in the room were the same as when they left. Alena Wright, Mr. Waylon Gray is not there? Darcy Harrington was full of pride when she said this, but she had to pretend to be puzzled. She looked at Alena Wright and asked word by word, Do you know where he has gone? Why doesnt hee back sote? Every time she said something, Alena Wrights face became pale, and in the end, she couldnt help but bit her lips tightly. Dont ask me. Im a little tired. Go back and rest first. As if trying to escape all of this, Alena Wright rushed directly to the second floor, forgetting the suitcase. Looking at her back, Darcy Harrington sneered. Some people are so fragile and cant stand the slightest setback. Back in her bedroom, Alena Wright looked at everything around her. This ce was once regarded as her and Waylon Grays new house, but now she is the only one left, full of prosperity buthighly deste. Chapter 265 This night, Alena Wright has been insomnia until dawn. As long as she closes her eyes, she cant help but think of what happened that night, remembering Waylon Grays murmur after another in her ear. He called her name Alena Wright was so affectionately. Over and over again, as if loving her deeply. But why? Why is everything different after waking up? Waylon Gray, why is he doing this way? The sky was getting brighter. When the engine sounded downstairs, Alena Wright, who had not yet fallen asleep, immediately heard the movement. She quickly jumped off the bed, opened the bedroom door, and rushed out. Waylon Gray happened to be on the second floor, and the eyes of the two met in the air. Waylon Grays eyes were slightly cold, and he quickly turned his face away. As long as the thought of Alena Wright handing over his drunk to Darcy Harrington, Waylon Gray felt as ufortable as a needle pierced. In the rtionship with Darcy Harrington, he hadnt figured out how to face Alena Wright at all. Why dont you answer the phone? Im worried about you, do you know? Alena Wright took the initiative to step forward, reaching out to pull Waylon Grays sleeves, but he was evaded without a trace. Waylon Gray turned sideways slightly. His voice indifferent and cold, So you care about me? This is surprising. Why are you talking like this? Im really worried about you. Alena Wright looked at him. Waylon Grays clothes were a little wrinkled, and it was the same set of yesterday. The whole person looked a little embarrassed and vigorous in peace. Did you encounter something? If there is something you can tell me, lets face it and solve it together! After a day of spection yesterday, Alena Wright couldnt stand it for a long time. She wanted to know what was going on. Nothing to say. Waylon Gray walked around her, raising his foot in the direction of the study. Alena Wright didnt give up and immediately chased up, But I have something to tell you! She raised her voice slightly, and Darcy Harrington, who lived in the guest bedroom, also heard the movement. Darcy Harrington didnt open the door. She still quietly put her ear on the door panel and listened to everything secretly. Alena Wright stepped forward and stood in front of Waylon Gray, resisting all the grievances and sadness, I want to ask you about what happenedst night. Enough! Before she finished speaking, Waylon Gray interrupted her coldly. The anger and guilt intertwined in a pair of deep ck eyes. Seeing the woman in front of him reddened her eyes because of his roar, Waylon Gray finally softened his tone. He rubbed his eyebrows, Im a little tired and dont want to talk about it anymore. You dont force me. However, these words seemed to have another meaning to Alena Wright. Waylon Gray took an evasive attitude towards everything that happened that night. She even took the initiative to discuss with him, and he felt that she was forcing him. Backward hurriedly, Alena Wright pressed her lips tightly, a little unbelievable, You think I am forcing you? Waylon Gray, dont you want to Stop talking! Waylon Gray turned back fiercely, staring at her coldly, I dont want to tell you this now, go back to your room! Abandoning this sentence, he walked into the study without looking back. A few secondster, the door of the room was mmed shut with a loud noise. The whole vi seemed to tremble for a while. Alena Wright was a little unstable. She hurriedly held on to the railing, and tears cant help but fall off. She always felt that she did not regret it. Waylon Gray was so ufortable at the time, and he was the man she loved the most. It was a kind of fulfillment to give herself to him. Alena Wright had even imagined that when Waylon Gray woke up, she might be very moved. In short, everything is going for the better. But the reality pped her fiercely. Waylon Grays attitude was so cold and chilling. Darcy Harrington stood in her room for a while and finally couldnt help but walked out. She quietly came to Alena Wrights side and said to her, Alena Wright, whats the matter with you? Did you argue again? Alena Wright didnt speak, but the tears flowed more fiercely. Darcy Harrington immediately hurriedly wiped her tears and said with a distressed face, Dont cry first, lets discuss whats the matter. What can you do if you cry too much? Thefort from a friend finally made Alena Wright unbearable. She held Darcy Harringtons hand tightly and asked in confusion and pain, What the hell is this for? Why is he doing this to me? Of course, Darcy Harrington knew what it was because of, but she wouldnt say it. She watched Alena Wright feel sad, and she felt the pleasure of revenge. But now is not the time to tear her face. Darcy Harrington also followed with a sad expression, Dont do this. It makes you feel more stressed. Maybe he is just in a bad mood now. Just wait for a while. As Darcy Harrington said, she helped Alena Wright back to her room, Look at you. You like you lost everything in your life. She was so excited when she heard the engines sound just now. Alena Wright didnt pay attention at all. She felt a bit chilly on the soles of her feet when she reminded her. But watching the scene where she was barefoot, Alena Wright was even sadder. She has been entangled with Waylon Gray for so long, but he didnt even say a word of reminder. If Darcy Harrington hadnt told her, she wouldnt know how long she would have to step on the floor barefoot. Drink some water first, then tidy up. Ill apany you out to stroll around? Darcy Harrington walked to the table and poured a ss of warm water for Alena Wright in person. What she said was very caring. But where no one can see, the eyes are as fierce as a poisonous snake spitting out letters, staring at her prey. Alena Wright took it unconsciously. Still a little lost in her water ss. Upon seeing this, Darcy Harrington persuaded, Sometimes men are like this. If you push too hard, it will be counterproductive. Its better to let him think about it. Is that so? Alena Wright was a little confused. She doesnt have much love experience. She has always liked Waylon Gray since a long time ago. Finally, the two of them got together. She thought it was an excellent time to see him, but she didnt know why all kinds of things happened. It is full of contradictions and idents. Could it be that she was destined to have a rough road in love? Darcy Harrington didnt know what she was thinking, but she already had her n, and step by step led Alena Wright into her goal, At least I think this is the case. A woman must first learn to love herself before a man loves her more. Waylon Gray treats you this way now, and you dont have to rush to please him. Its better to do what you want to do. Treat yourself with a pedicure and manicure. Make yourself more beautiful. Are you still afraid that no man will love you?Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 266 Listening to this, Alena Wright felt a little harsh, but she couldnt find anything wrong for a while, just frowned and asked, But if this is the case, wont the contradiction deepen? Reaching out and poking her forehead, Darcy Harrington smiled helplessly, You are too naive. If you leave, let a man see, he will want to own you even more! Alena Wright is like listening to the heavenly scriptures. She has never thought of such a thing, and she does not know that there are so many calctions in love. In her heart, if you like someone, you must be loyal to him and take his feelings as true feelings. Seeing her still hesitating, Darcy Harrington sneered and embraced her hands, Think about it for yourself. You have done so much for him. Does Waylon Gray appreciate it again? When asked, she was speechless. Alena Wright opened her mouth but couldnt say a word. If Waylon Gray knew to cherish her goodness, he would not do things that hurt her again. Having already got the answer from her expression, Darcy Harrington smiled with satisfaction, In this case, we might as well change the n. Then what do you think? Alena Wright was utterly puzzled and looked at Darcy Harrington for advice. Youll know when youe with me. Give me a day, and I will let youplete a perfect transformation. Darcy Harrington smiled very proudly, holding her chin high as if she was determined to win. Alena Wright thought for a while and nodded, Well, then I believe you this time. Dont let me down! Darcy Harrington nodded, Dont worry, you wont be disappointed! After waiting for today, not only will she not let Alena Wright down, but she will also have no face to go to Waylon Gray again. ording to her instructions, Alena Wright cleaned herself up first, put on a blue dress. The two went out together. The first ce Darcy Harrington took her to was the barbershop. She directly pressed Alena Wright, who was confused on her face, on the chair and said to the stylist, Cut her most suitable hairstyle! Alena Wright wanted to refuse, Its great for me. Dont you need to do a haircut? Her long hair has been here for many years, and Alena Wright would be reluctant to cut it off like this. Darcy Harrington rolled her eyes and solemnly said to her, You must change yourself to make Waylon Gray look new! Thest sentence sessfully moved Alena Wright. After hesitating for a while, she reluctantly nodded in agreement. After an hour, a brand new hairstyle was born. Alena Wright looked at herself in the mirror, somewhat familiar and somewhat strange. Long hair cut to the shawl does not make the whole person feel abrupt. On the contrary, there is a kind of just-right softness. Darcy Harrington was so jealous that she was going crazy when she was watching. She was just superficial, but she didnt expect to make mistakes. She cut such a beautiful hairstyle for Alena Wright. Knowing this a while ago, she should have bought a good barber in advance and cut her into an ugly monster. I think your vision is so good. Its a bit different from before. Alena Wright looked at herself in the mirror and became more satisfied with it. She couldnt help but reach out and touch it. Darcy Harrington was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, but she had to put on a smile on her face, I told you it would be nice on you. Fortunately, I came out with you. Women are born to love beauty, and Alena Wrights mood is much better as soon as her attention is shifted. She is no longer as painful and dull as before. Then we will go to the next one now. Not wanting to look any further, Darcy Harrington took her away and rushed directly into the mall. Women should learn to be nice to themselves! Darcy Harrington said something quite true, walked into the nearest brand store, picked up a dress, and gestured to Alena Wrights body. Besides, you have such a good figure. Its a shame not to wear a beautiful dress. Darcy Harrington picked several pieces while talking, all of them stuffed into Alena Wrights hands, You try these, and if you are satisfied, you will buy them all. Alena Wright looked at the heavy clothes in her hand and couldnt help but twitch at the corner of her mouth. Darcy Harrington was right when she changed her mind. She doesnt treat herself any better, so how can she expect others to treat her well? Holding a lot of clothes into the fitting room, Alena Wright vented and tried one by one. She has a good figure, delicate areas that should be thin, and convex areas that should be convex. So every piece of clothing looks exceptionally stylish on her as if it were tailor-made. The shopping guide on the side smiled tteringly, Thisdy has a good temperament and a good figure. Our clothes look like high-end custom-made clothes on her! When the voice fell, Darcy Harrington immediately rolled her eyes fiercely. With so many words, do you feel that you are not busy enough at work? Alena Wright turned around in front of the dressing mirror two times and looked back at Darcy Harrington, Darcy Harrington, what do you think? Is it okay? Darcy Harrington quickly reduced the jealousy on her face and pulled out a smile, Very good. It depends on whether you like it or not. Its okay, but I want to see others. The two went shopping in the clothing store for a long time. Darcy Harrington even bought a lot of clothes at her own expense to let Alena Wright stay outside for a while. After leaving the mall, both of them carriedrge and small bags. Its been a day since I came out. Its time to go back. Alena Wright raised her hand and looked at her watch, but the bag she was carrying was so heavy that she couldnt even lift her hand. Dont worry. Its only now! Darcy Harrington immediately interrupted her aloud. If Alena Wright were allowed to go back now, wouldnt her day be wasted? What else do you want to do? For Alena Wright, the hair was done, the clothes were bought, and the two even took the time to have a hot pot. Today, the day is consideredplete. But listening to what Darcy Harrington said, there are other arrangements. She is a little curious, what else does Darcy Harrington want to do?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Its hard toe by. Lets go find a ce to have a drink? Darcy Harrington gradually revealed the foxtail. This was her ultimate goal. She didnt say it at the beginning because she was worried that Alena Wright would refuse, but it was toote if she didnt say it anymore. Upon hearing this, Alena Wright frowned. She hasnt forgotten what happened at the barst time. If Waylon Gray hadnte in time, the consequences would have been disastrous. Chapter 267 Just thinking of this persons name makes Alena Wright feel a little bit ufortable in her heart. Seeing her silence, Darcy Harrington suddenly understood Alena Wrights concerns in her mind. She quickly promised, We will not go to the bar this time, find a quiet ce to sit. There seems to be a clear bar nearby. We can just eat in it. Order something and take a break. Lets go together, okay? When she said thest sentence, Darcy Harringtons tone was already implied by request. Alena Wright looked at her but couldnt tell how she refused. Darcy Harrington deliberately apanied her out to rx. If she left like this, it seemed that she would indeed be unreasonable. When Alena Wright was hesitating, Darcy Harrington suddenly grabbed her wrist and dragged her into saying, Oh, dont hesitate. Anyway, we didnt y well thest time we went out to y. So lets make it up together today. The words have already reached this point. If she refuses it again, it will seem a little unkind. Its just that Alena Wright didnt have that interest. She tried to struggle twice, Shall wee another day. Weve been out for a long time today. Weve been shopping for a long time. Weve been tired, so we should go back to rest early. Why is Darcy Harrington willing to let go of this opportunity? If she does not go, all her efforts today will be in vain! Thinking of this, Darcy Harrington tried harder to persuade, Dont be so stupid to go home punctually every day. Go back a little bitte wont be harmful in any way. I am afraid that Waylon Gray will not worry about you. Upon hearing this, Alena Wrights heart moved a little. She reacted quickly and still sternly refused, Forget it, I dont have that interest. If you want to go, then you can go by yourself. I will wait for your return at home. Many women in love like to y this kind of careful thinking, thinking that deliberately tossing their men will feel distressed or care. But Alena Wright knew very well that with Waylon Grays temper, if she went back toote at this juncture, it would only deepen the contradiction between the two people. Eventually, evolve into an outrageous situation. You go with me! Whats the point of me going alone! Darcy Harrington didnt give up. At the same time, she was a little annoyed. After so much effort, she finally coaxed Alena Wright out, and she didnt want to let her go back so quickly. Alena Wright had already made up her mind, and she broke away from Darcy Harringtons hand. Her expression was slightly serious, I dont want to go. It doesnt make sense for you to take me forcibly. We will find a suitable opportunity another day, and we will be together again toe out and y. While talking, she turned around and left, leaving Darcy Harrington alone in the wind. Seeing her back, Darcy Harrington gritted her teeth with anger but helplessness. She was willing to go with her, but all the subsequent ns were ruined. After gritting her teeth, Darcy Harrington still followed up in a huff. Before the n was sessful, she couldnt make a rtionship with Alena Wright. If you dont want to go, then dont go. You wait for me anyway! Darcy Harrington hurried to Alena Wrights side and deliberately gave her an angry look, Im afraid that you will be sulking at home by yourself. I bring it out to relieve your boredom. Its good for you. Why? I dont want to go to such a ce. Alena Wright smiled and bumped her, Moreover, we came back sote yesterday, and many things were still confiscated. We went back early today so that I can clean up. Dont get messy again. Darcy Harrington snorted coldly in her heart, saying that such a high-sounding voice is not an excuse.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Darcy Harrington knew very well that Alena Wright did not want to go with her. She probably did not want to make Waylon Gray angry, so she found such a high-sounding excuse. But she is toozy to open it? She, the two of them, walked forward side by side, Yes, you are right, my eldestdy, lets go home together. You can never leave me alone again. Hearing this, Alena Wright smiled, embarrassed, Why? I think you insist on going out for a drink. So, I dont want to disturb your mood. When she said that, Darcy Harringtons disdain became even more robust. But she concealed it very well, without showing any clues, still talking andughing with Alena Wright. The two came to the side of the road, stopped a car, and went straight to Grays vi. At Grays Vi. Waylon Gray sat on the sofa in silence, and everyone in the vi group was on vacation. He was the only one in the huge vi, which looked empty and quiet. The sound of an engine suddenly came from the door. Waylon Gray knew that Alena Wright had returned. He immediately turned upstairs until he stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the study and couldnt help butugh at himself. Why is he hiding? But if he hides, how will he face these two womenter? Alena Wright and Darcy Harrington walked in. Both of them were extremely tired and fell on the sofa as soon as they came in. Alena Wright subconsciously looked up at the stairs. Waylon Grays shoes were still ced in the hallway, indicating that he should be at home now. But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement from the stairs, as if he didnt even know that she was back. Im so tired. Darcy Harrington fanned herself with the back of her hand, looked around at her left and right, and said after wondering, Hey, why are there no people in the house? Oh, before we went to travel, I gave them a vacation. I originally nned to return for three days, so they shoulde back tonight. Its almost time to count. When the voicended, and there was movement at the door. Alena Wright walked over and saw that it was Miss Rhea Thompson. Miss Alena, you back? Miss Rhea Thompson was a little surprised, looking at Alena Wright without blinking her eyes. Well, something is wrong, so I came back early. Seeing Miss Rhea Thompsons holding two bags of ingredients in her hand, Alena Wright quickly reached out and continued. Its okay. Just let mee in. You go and have a good rest. Where did Miss Rhea Thompson dare to bother Alena Wright? One side of her body avoided her movements, quickly walked into the living room, and nodded politely at Darcy Harrington. Alena Wright smiled helplessly and turned and walked back. Darcy Harrington felt a little ufortable watching this scene. Even though she had lived here for so long, the servants in the vi still only recognized Alena Wright, who was always polite to her butcked intimacy. Just when she was thinking about it, Alena Wrights mobile phone rang suddenly. Darcy Harrington nced subconsciously to see Christiano Cohens name shing on the phone screen. Christiano Cohen usually had essential things to find her. Alena Wright didnt dare to dy and quickly picked it up. Hey, senior, whats the matter with you? Darcy Harrington watched closely, not knowing what the person on the other end of the phone said. Alena Wrights expression suddenly became a little serious. She nodded, Okay, I will pass the file to you now. The two confessed a few more words. After Alena Wright hung up the phone, she turned and walked upstairs. Darcy Harrington hurriedly called her, Alena Wright, what are you doing? I have something urgent to deal with, so you can rest for a while. Alena Wrights expression was a little nervous, which made Darcy Harrington feel a little inexplicable. She seemed to be anxious. Alena Wright didnt dare to stay any longer, and after adding a sentence, she walked towards the second floor, and soon there was a sound of closing the door. Alena Wright, who returned to her bedroom, quickly found herptop, edited the design n she had nned yesterday into a file, and sent it to Christiano Cohens mailbox. After all, this was done, Alena Wright let out a long sigh of relief. It turned out that Christiano Cohen called her just now because something went wrong at the game. Someone like the judges anonymously reported that all his designs were giarized and were not created by her. Because of the importance of thepetition, the judges attached great importance to this news and immediately asked Alena Wright to provide her manuscript and original design drawings. This is also one of the reasons why Alena Wright is so serious. As for the second reason, of course, it is because of the person hiding behind and making an anonymous report. She squinted her eyes for a moment. She had such deep hatred. If it wasnt that Judy Amber who was fired by Christiano Cohen, who would it be? Indeed, people dont offend her, and she doesnt offend people. She was just a little kinder and was ridden by others. Alena Wrights face was blue with anger. This game is of great significance to her. It is an excellent opportunity for her to prove herself. To achieve better results in the game, she has always tried her best and never dared to ck. But these people cant see her well, and they always like to make some shameful little actions behind their backs. Its shameless enough. At the same time, Waylon Gray also walked out of the study. He stood on the second floor and looked at the living room downstairs. Darcy Harrington was alone. He squinted coldly and snorted unclearly. When Darcy Harrington heard the movement, she immediately turned her head to look, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face, Are you down? The meal is not ready yet, so you have to wait a while. Do you want to eat some fruit first? Darcy Harringtons enthusiasm made Waylon Gray a little awkward. He turned away from his face ufortably and shook his head lightly, No, I just came down to drink. While talking, he had already walked down the stairs. However, he didnt look at Darcy Harrington. He could still feel her eyes stop on his body. Waylon Gray pursed the corners of his mouth and asked unconsciously, Did you go out with Alena Wright today? Yeah, Alena Wright go out to get a haircut today. She also bought a lot of beautiful clothes. Darcy Harrington deliberately turned the cart before the horse. She wanted Waylon Gray to think that Alena Wright could not bear the loneliness and wanted to go out to y. Sure enough, Waylon Grays face suddenly became cold when he heard this. Still in the mood to go out to y. It seems that she did not realize the seriousness of her mistakes and problems. Waylon Grays mood was even worse. He kept shutting himself in the study. Does he know how to deal with this matter? But now, it seems that he is the only one who is troubled. Alena Wright is ying very smartly. Waylon Gray, would you drink a ss of water first? Darcy Harrington didnt forget that he said he would drink water, so she immediately poured a ss and handed it over. Waylon Gray was stunned for a moment and wanted to refuse, but Darcy Harrington looked at him straightforwardly, looking forward to it. After a silent sigh, Waylon Gray felt a little guilty and finally reached out and took it. At this moment, the bedroom door was opened. Alena Wright, who had just walked out, happened to see this scene. She suddenly froze in ce, and the blood all over her body was a little solidified. Darcy Harrington was standing right across from her, she immediately saw Alena Wrights expression, and an invisible calction shed across her narrow eyes. As soon as the hand holding the teacup was loosened, the cup fell to the ground. The warm water wetted her clothes. Waylon Gray frowned immediately and hurriedly pulled her back a step and said with concern, Why are you so careless? Is there any damage? What are you doing? Alena Wright bit her lip. Although she didnt want to believe it, it was difficult to keep her calm after seeing Waylon Gray and Darcy Harrington showing such closeness. Alena Wright? Its not what you think, listen to me Darcy Harrington anxiously wanted to exin, pretending to look like she had just seen her, but stepped closer to Waylon Gray without a trace. The two people look closer. This scene intensely stimted Alena Wrights reason. She took a step back, Dont say it. I dont want to listen! Maybe it was because she was too emotional. She became a little bit sharp involuntarily when she said this, which seemed highly harsh in this huge vi. Waylon Gray frowned. Looking at Alena Wrights appearance, his mood was not much better. He turned to Darcy Harrington and said, She doesnt want to listen to it, so it matters. The injury on her body matters. Do I ask the doctor toe over? No need. Nothing serious. Darcy Harrington blinked anxiously as if shocked by Alena Wrights sharp voice just now. Her whole body shrank towards Waylon Gray. Seeing Darcy Harrington so scared, Waylon Gray was even more dissatisfied with Alena Wright. He raised his head and looked at her as he was about to say something, but Alena Wright, who was standing on the stairs, suddenly turned around and back to her room. The door was mmed shut, blocking each others sight. Waylon Grays expression was stunned for a moment, and there was a slight pain somewhere in his heart. Seeing this scene, Darcy Harrington hooked the corners of her mouth with satisfaction, and she still looked like an innocent white lotus when she spoke, Did Alena Wright misunderstand something? Waylon Gray did not answer. In a sense, perhaps Alena Wright is not a misunderstanding. Chapter 268 With half-closed eyes, Waylon Gray walked into the yard. Ms. Gray? Where are you going? Darcy Harrington was a little strange when she left alone and unconsciously chased after her. Waylon Gray looked back at her with a deep gaze. I want to be alone, dont follow. She was strictly forbidden to keep up. Darcy Harrington was too embarrassed to pass. She stopped and watched Waylon Grays back gradually fade away. She became more affirmed of her own thoughts and she must not hesitate at any cost. From then on, Grays vi seemed to have fallen into a strange circle. Although there was not much quarrel, even Rhea Thompson and the people who had gone down could feel that Waylon Gray and Alena Wright seemed to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers and there were endless melting ciers. As the night gradually deepened, Waylon Grayy on the bed with his eyes closed, one leg bent slightly and the other hand resting on the back of his head, as if he had fallen asleep. His trembling eyshes revealed his emotions at the moment. As long as he closed his eyes, Waylon Gray could not help but recall the scene that night. After all, he was the one who did the wrong thing first and he was also sorry to Alena Wright. With this level of knowledge, he regretted his actions more. Waylon Gray didnt want to exin clearly to Alena Wright, but when he saw her bright eyes, Waylon Gray couldnt say a word. He felt that he had be extremely dirty in front of her. Damn! Why was this happening? With a punch to the wall, Waylon Gray opened his eyes in annoyance and his eyes were cold. He thought about it countless timester and always felt that the things that night was too strange. No matter how drunk he was, he wouldnt even have this little self-control. However, he felt that after a little drink, his body became more uncontroble. It seemed that he was eager for something and his eagerness made him difficult to free himself, so that he would not do such a thing. Although from the video point of view, it was indeed Alena Wright who asked Darcy Harrington to take care of him. The following things happened because of it, but if he wasnt drunk and could control himself, it wouldnt happen. In the end, both of them were at fault. While he med Alena Wright, he was actually mad at himself. So, he never knew how to face her. Waylon Gray rubbed his eyebrows tiredly. It had only been two days since this incident happened, but he had felt extremely entangled, angered and guilty. The guilt and self-me had been tightly entwining him. Moonlight spilled in through the gaps in the windows, leaving silver radiance all over the room. Waylon Gray stared at the halo a little delightedly. He suddenly felt that something was wrong. In terms of his drinking capacity and self-control, how could he be drunk to such a degree? Even if he was really drunk, how could he be so eager to make you lose control? After twisting his eyebrows, Waylon Gray began to think carefully, the more he thought about it, and the more it felt wrong. He felt hot and dry, but it did not seem to be caused by alcohol. On the contrary, it was more like some kind of drug in his body. With Waylon Grays identity and status, there were countless women who wanted to sleep with the upper ranks. It was not that no one had used this kind of tricks, but they had never seeded. This time, was it an ident? Or was it calcted? Although he didnt know the answer yet, Waylon Gray had already determined one thing. His loss of control that night may not have been voluntary but was controlled by a certain drug. That was to say, he was drugged. Who on earth had such courage? And if he was really drugged, why didnt that person show up again? Instead, Alena Wright helped him back to the room? Waylon Gray certainly wouldnt think it was Alena Wrights medicine given to him. Based on his understanding of her, she couldnt possibly do anything terrible. This matter seemed to have fallen into a strange circle. No matter how he thought about it, there was no reasonable exnation in the end. It was either logically unreasonable or impossible. But anyway, he did this thing wrong and he was also sorry to Alena Wright. Thinking of this, Waylon Grays heart seemed to be empty. That kind of emptiness made him feel a little bored and it seemed that he could only feel a little better when he saw Alena Wright. Waylon Gray turned over and got out of bed without turning on the light. He opened the door and walked out and finally stopped in front of Alena Wrights room.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. After hesitating for a moment, he finally walked in. The woman on the bed seemed to be asleep, breathing evenly. Through the moonlight, Waylon Gray could clearly see Alena Wrights open face. She seemed to be crying. Her eye sockets were slightly swollen and her crimson mouth was pursing dissatisfiedly, as if she had endlessints. He looked at her appearance. Even in her sleep, she was not very calm. Waylon Grays heart became softer. He couldnt help reach out to touching her hair. Her soft hair exuded a faint fragrance, which made people linger in love. You must have a lot of dissatisfaction with me? Thats why you want to sleep, so you can frown like this, he stretched out his hand to smooth her, but Alena Wright seemed to feel his movement and sniffed hard. She seemed like she was about to wake up. Waylon Gray was so frightened that he immediately froze and did not dare to move. After waiting for a moment in silence, Alena Wright returned to silence again. With a bitterly silent smile, Waylon Gray couldnt help butugh at himself. If he hadnt done the thing that was sorry for her, why should he be so guilty now? It had already happened and he had no way to remedy it, but he could only try to make up for it. Dont worry. I will deal with this matter well and I will not let you down, his faint voice contained extremely firm belief and Waylon Gray leaned down and gently left a kiss on her forehead. After sitting quietly for a while, Waylon Gray didnt bother her to rest. After he tucked the quilt for her, he got up and left. This night, Alena Wright seemed to have a dream, in which someone took her hand and said a lot to her and finally kissed her. But after she woke up, there was no one in the huge bedroom except her and the figure that made her miss her was nothing more than a dream. After a brief wash, Darcy Harrington was sitting at the table having breakfast when Alena Wright went downstairs. Looking at her somewhatplicatedly, Alena Wright didnt say anything. She turned around and left. Although Darcy Harrington had been exining to her, this was not the first time Alena Wright had seen the two of them have such an intimate action. If it was really just a rtionship between ordinary friends, then could she ask them to pay attention to it? Chapter 269 Alena! unexpectedly, Alena Wright turned around and leave. Darcy Harrington immediately put down the silverwares in her hand and ran after her. Eat first and then go to work after eating. No, I still have a lot of work to do, Alena Wright faintly rejected her kindness. Her tone was less spiteful but not as intimate as before. Darcy Harrington looked straight at her and suddenly took the initiative to speak. She said, Are you angry because of yesterday? I said it was just a misunderstanding.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Misunderstanding Alena Wright twitched the corner of her mouth mockingly. One time was a misunderstanding and two was also a misunderstanding. You always say it is a misunderstanding, but howe there are so many coincidences in the world? I Darcy Harrington wanted to exin something more. Alena Wright stretched out her hand to interrupt her. You dont need to say any more, if it is really just a misunderstanding, then I think I should tell you solemnly. Can I ask you to stay away from my husband? Dont have this kind of people with him. A move that is easy to misunderstand! With a friend, Alena Wright had never suffered so much with Darcy Harrington. If she was not repeatedly angry, she was really unwilling to think about it. After all, Darcy Harrington was the best girlfriend of her entire girlhood and she also witnessed all her past with Waylon Gray. There was no reason to intervene between the two of them. But women have a natural sixth sense. Even if there was no real evidence, Alena Wright gradually felt that Darcy Harrington seemed to be a stone between her and Waylon Gray. Their eyes collided in the air and no one flinched that time. Alena Wright straightened her waist. Waylon Gray was her man. It was normal for her to say this with justification and evidence. There was a silent stalemate for a few seconds, Darcy Harringtons mouth twitched fiercely and she quickly lowered her head and smiled to cover up her anger. Yes, you are right. It was because I didnt think well before. Darcy Harrington smiled and looked at Alena Wrights eyes. If I can pay more attention to myself, maybe there wont be so many misunderstandings. Dont worry. I will pay attention in the future. She was very calm and she looked like she was well-informed, but Darcy Harrington had already hated Alena Wright in her heart. To dare say such frivolous things in front of her, she really knew how to live and die. Just when he was taunting Alena Wright secretly, another person came down from the stairs. Waylon Gray tied the strap on his wrist and looked at this side faintly. Hearing the movement, Alena Wright also looked back unconsciously. Their eyes met and Alena Wright pressed her lips unconsciously. She was still a little nervous, in terms of Waylon Grays attitude towards Darcy Harrington during this time. Alena Wright was not too sure that Waylon Gray would stand by her side. Maybe after hearing her say these words, she would give it away instead. And Waylon Gray did speak, but what she didnt expect was that Waylon Gray actually said. Its been so long. I think the person who pestered you should have given up. Would you like to consider going back to your apartment? There was no name or surname mentioned, but the few people present were very clear that Darcy Harrington used the excuse of being entangled by hooligans to live in Grays house with a faceless expression. Now, even though Waylon Gray was talking about consideration, everyone understood that he was actually rushing people in disguise. Darcy Harrington also understood this. She stared wide in disbelief, looked at Waylon Grays direction and couldnt even say aplete sentence. You want to follow me? At the end, she was a cry in the words. Waylon Gray originally felt a little guilty for her, so it became even more unbearable in his heart. However, after careful considerationst night, Waylon Gray decided to return everything to the original point. Darcy Harrington should bepensated for no less, but it was also time for the two of them to divide the boundaries clearly, so as not to keep Alena Wright from misunderstanding and hurt when the time came. There were three people. Waylon Gray walked up to Alena Wright, stood shoulder to shoulder with her and said to Darcy Harrington. I didnt mean to chase you, but this is not your home after all, you have to return to your own ce sooner orter. In fact, he said this very vaguely, but Darcy Harrington heard it clearly. Waylon Gray doesnt want her to be between him and Alena Wright again. He should let her roll back to her territory, so as not to be an eyesore at his house. After the initial pain, Darcy Harrington gradually epted this fact calmly. Since Waylon Gray had already spoken, he could not stay any longer. At this time, he could only advance by retreating and if he could not stay here, he should at least leave a good impression. Therefore, Darcy Harrington immediately showed a smile and affectionately took Alena Wrights hand. Look, you just said that you misunderstood. Now you heard it clearly, right? Darcy Harrington, I Alena Wright was a little surprised and didnt even know what to say. Waylon Grays actions caught her off guard and she never expected that Waylon Gray would let Darcy Harrington leave. She thought about it, it seemed to be the best way. She thought about how good their rtionship was when Darcy Harrington had not moved in. She had never been jealous of these things, nor have anyints or dissatisfaction with each other, but since she moved in, there had been some rifts between the two people more or less. Maybe it was not toote to bring everything back to the original point this time. She was about to agree, but she heard Darcy Harrington say again. My house hasnt lived in for a long time. Thest time I came out, it was a mess. It takes time to clean. Can you wait a few days before moving? When she said this, she was looking at Waylon Gray. Her big smart eyes blinked repeatedly, but there were no emotions in her eyes. She gave him a bit of guilt for no reason. In fact, Waylon Gray had struggled before making this decision. Did it seem too selfish for him to do this? After all, Darcy Harrington had taught him twice and the two had that kind of rtionship. This time, he offered to send her back, which seemed unkind. After he heard what she said, Waylon Gray took a step back. Well, this should be the case. You should find someone to clean it slowly first and dont worry, he suggested. Alena Wright opened her mouth, but she didnt know what to say. It was a sister fight and Waylon Gray had already asked her to leave, which was enough to prove that there was no ambiguous rtionship between the two of them. She was no longer angry with Darcy Harrington because of these things once or twice. If she continued to be aggressive, it wouldpletely break Darcy Harringtons heart. She didnt want to lose this friend, so she also asked to keep her. Darcy, what I just said was all because I was angry. I was not aimed at you, you must not misunderstand. Chapter 270 Well, I understand. Darcy Harrington nodded, with a small smile on her face. Living with you all the time has really added a lot of trouble to you. Wait for me to take my own things, once things are settled. I will move out immediately. Darcy Harrington thought very clearly. Waylon Gray had already spoken, if she insisted to stay there, it would make things worse.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. It was better to agree with the trend ande forward with a move to retreat. Anyway, she just said that she would wait for her to deal with the matter, but what matters should be dealt with and how long would it take to deal with? She gave Alena Wright a cold look. She didnt believe it. She couldntpletely separate the two of them before she moved away. The words had reached this point and no one was trying to force it. Alena Wright pursed her lips. Maybe I have been too busytely. So my mood has been unstable. If I did something too much, I hope you dont have the same knowledge as me. Hearing this, Darcy Harrington immediately raised a sweet smile and took the initiative to rub against Alena Wright. No, we are good friends. This topic seems to have been exposed in this way. Waylon Gray couldnt tell whether he was disappointed or relieved. He really kicked out his savior and he couldnt pass his conscience again. If things were allowed to continue to develop, no one knew what would it be in the end? Its just that now she could only take one step at a time. Anyway, Alena Wright was not angry anymore. Lets go, Ill send you to thepany, He was talking to her and of course Alena Wright was included. Although Alena Wrightspany and Emperor Group were not in the same direction, it just showed that Waylon Gray had taken the initiative to show good attitude. Alena Wright stood still and said, You guys go ahead. Im not going to thepany today. Im going to see a customer outside. Waylon Grays footsteps stopped abruptly. He unconsciously squeezed the key in his hand but didnt know what else to say. After a few seconds of silence, he nodded. Okay. Well go ahead. Listening to the sound of the engine moving away, Alena Wrights stiff body gradually rxed and then a wave of regret gradually entangled her heart. She didnt know what was going on, she obviously wanted to find a chance to speak clearly with Waylon Gray, since he had already spoken actively just now, but she refused. Oh, you are really, Alena Wright felt annoyed, stomped her feet and left the vi without tears. After Alena Wright arrived at thepany, she just sat down and someone in the design department immediately told her, Alena, Mr. Cohen, you should go there right now. Now? Alena Wright raised her eyebrows in surprise. Why did he look for her early in the morning? Was it something urgent? Well, the assistant next to Mr. Cohen came just now and asked you to go to the general managers office as soon as you came, Alena. You should go there quickly, the colleague whispered, after all, Alena Wright was now in a hurry. No one dared to speak to her in amanding tone. Alena Wright was puzzled. Christiano Cohen was looking for her in such a hurry. Was it because of thepetition? After hurriedly sorting out all the information and sending it to Christiano Cohenst time, Alena Wright never had time to take care of the follow-up development of this matter. She just thought about it today, Alena Wright suddenly remembered that she should have a chance soon. I see. I will go now, she put down her bag in a hurry. Alena Wright quickly came to the general managers office. Christiano Cohen seemed to be waiting for her. The moment he heard the knock on the door, he immediately said, Come in. Mr. Cohen, Alena Wright opened the door and walked in. At a nce, she saw Christiano Cohen sitting behind the ck desk, his expression was fairly calm and she didnt see any clues. Alena Wrights heart became even more anxious and she couldnt help but ask, Mr. Cohen is there anything you are looking for with me? Well, I want to tell you something, Christiano Cohen leaned forward slightly. His strong eyebrows pierced. Alena Wright suddenly felt a little nervous inexplicably and her voice went low, Mr. Cohen, what do you want to tell me? Alena Wright had always been confident. After all, she had never done something like giarism, so she was naturally confident. Otherwise, she would not put this matter aside and even almost forgot. After seeing Christiano Cohen, perhaps because of human instincts, Alena Wright felt a little worried and was afraid of beingbeled a bit of giarism. He was not in a hurry to answer. Christiano Cohen took a sip from his teacup and before he continued. Thest time you sorted out the information you sent to me, I passed them on to the judges and now the results are out. What did the people on the judges side say? Christiano Cohen was satisfied with a nervous look on Alena Wrights face. He suddenlyughed, stood up and circled Alena Wright. I think you look at it every day and its time to see you finally. Realizing that she might have been tricked, Alena Wright was a little helpless and she helped her forehead. Senior, how do I think you are getting naughtier? This kind of thing can be a joke? Being called naughty by the school girl, Christiano Cohens old face was really unbearable. He coughed awkwardly and exined to himself in a covert manner. Isnt this teasing you? A lot of things have happened in thepany recently and I think you are under a lot of pressure. Its very big, almost scared to death by you, Alena Wright rolled her eyes silently. From Christiano Cohens ridiculous tone, she had already got the answer. Sure enough, in the next second, Christiano Cohen opened his mouth and said, The giarism has been investigated and the judges have unanimously determined that you are original and asked me to tell you a word? Alena Wright suddenly became interested. What are you saying? They said Christiano Cohen deliberately lengthened the tone and sold it off. Alena Wright was a little bit dumbfounded and she knew the current affairs and pped a ttery. Mr. Cohen, your lord has a lot of it, should you tell me? Its only at this time that you can say that you heard something nice, Christiano Cohen shook his head with emotion and then his expression returned to seriousness. There are several highly respected artists in the judges this time and they all agreed that you designed it. The finished product is not only unique in shape and ingenuity, but also has a kind of aura, which is a rare rising star. It was the jury Alena Wright also knew beforehand. They were all top artists in the industry and their status was like giants among men. These words seemed unremarkable but being so praised by these experts was enough to exin Alena Wrights excellence. Chapter 271 Alena Wright couldnt help but smile happily. All this is also thanks to the senior, if it werent for you to sign up for me at the time, I might lose the game. Its staggered, she said from the bottom of her heart At that time, her heart fell on Waylon Gray and she didnt have the energy to pay attention to these things in the outside world. It was Christiano Cohen who signed up for her on his own initiative and only then had so many opportunities. Im not a guide. Its your own ability for you to walk so long, Christiano Cohen patted Alena Wrights shoulder with satisfaction. He had always believed in Alena Wrights talent. It was just buried in the past. Once it was carefully discovered, it would be full of brilliance. A little embarrassed smile, Alena Wright suddenly thought of another thing and hurriedly asked, By the way, has the result of the semi-finalse out? It should be almost the same time, right? Christiano Cohen nodded. Yes, if it werent for the anonymous report letter made by the other party, which dyed the progress of the judges, the result of the semi-final may have alreadye out, but it doesnt matter. Now that the investigation has been made, it should be done. There will be a chance in the next few days. Speaking of the anonymous report letter, Alena Wright couldnt help but snorted. She looked straight at Christiano Cohen and asked with a serious face. Senior, tell me honestly, is the person who wrote this anonymous report letter a young man? Was he elegant? Apart from the one Austine Drew who hated her so much, Judy Amber was the only one left. Austine Drew had already been sent to the prison and there was no chance for him toe out for evil. So, there was only one possibility left. It must be Judy Amber who held a grudge after being fired from thepany. So, she did this kind of thing behind her back. Christiano Cohen didnt want to conceal his meaning and sighed lightly. Actually, I can understand. She took your design drawing, which is equivalent to leaking thepanys secrets. This kind of behavior is no one in the circle. Dare to use her, so she will do this kind of thing when desperate. In fact, Alena Wright had already heard of this. After all, this circle was so big, but everyone knew everything that was a little bit turbulent, but everyone who should know would also know. Unfortunately, Alena Wright once heard that after Judy Amber was fired from thepany, she was not only held ountable by the police. She was also rejected by manyrgepanies. Even if she finally surrendered and went to the small workshop to apply for the job, there was still no one who would take her in. Come to think of it, Judy Amber should not be able to stand the blow after running into a wall. So, she will hold a grudge against her and wait for an opportunity to retaliate. Alena, dont be angry. This kind of person will naturally have Gode to clean up her. Christiano Cohen was a little worried that Alena Wright would not be able to think about it. After all, any designer receiving an anonymous report letter would be a great insult to her. Alena Wright already wanted to open it up. When it was time to report her injustice, she had done her best to Judy Amber and she didnt want to entangle her anymore. Dont worry. I wont be angry for this kind of unworthy person. With a faint smile, Alena Wright looked down at her watch. Its too early. If there is nothing wrong with the senior, then I will go back and start working. Well, you go, if the result of the semifinalses out, I will notify you immediately. Thank you senior in advance, Alena Wright smiled and walked out of the presidents office. On the other side, Darcy Harrington sitting in the car was a little absent-minded.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She kept thinking about the meaning of Waylon Grays words, wishing to take each word apart and study it carefully a hundred times. Darcy Harrington was too focused that she didnt notice Waylon Grays gaze, until he called out again. Darcy Harrington? Ah? Whats the matter? After recovering from her thoughts, Darcy Harrington hurriedly sat upright and looked at Waylon Gray with a smile. Even so, her face was still confused, as if she didnt know how to take the road in the future. Waylon Gray didnt look away. He forced himself not to be soft-hearted and he said faintly, The reason why I let you leave is not to drive you away, but to enable you to have a better life. Waylon Grays car had good performance and better shock resistance. The car was driving on a spacious road and it made people feel no sense of bumps. Waylon Gray kept his eyebrows still and said earnestly, The check I gave you, you can fill in the numbers at will. It is enough for you tofortably spend the second half of your life and you can easily own whatever you want, he paused and added, If you feel that the money is not enough, you can tell me that I will let Bill y Mr. Gray, Darcy Harrington spoke softly, her voice cold and self-deprecating. You always think that I dont want to leave because I want your money? The light in the morning was very warm, shining on the two of them through the car window, but Darcy Harrington felt she was shivering with the cold. She gritted her teeth and looked like she was about to cry. From before to now, no matter what I do is out of my own will. Even if you dont give me a penny, I wont have anyints. Probably few men in the whole world could resist the tears of a woman. Especially this woman was his lifesaver and a woman she had failed. Facing such Darcy Harrington, even Waylon Gray felt that he had done something heinous. He opened his mouth and swallowed when he reached his mouth and sighed helplessly. I always remember your help to me and I have always felt guilty about you. So I want you to have your own life as soon as possible. Take it. With the money I gave you, you can buy real estate at will. Even if you dont want to work again, you can spend the second half of your life without worry. I know all of this! Darcy Harrington choked. Her eyes were already tied to the tears. I dont want to be your trouble, but I still need a little time. Waylon Gray reacted immediately and hurriedly said, You have misunderstood. I told you this is not for you to go quickly, but for you to take care of yourself. If possible, Waylon Gray was not unwilling to take good care of Darcy Harrington for life. No matter what she wanted, as long as it was not too much, he would satisfy her, but it was only out of guilt, not because of love. The current situation obviously did not allow him to do that. Some things should be exined clearly earlier, so as not to dy it longer, the greater the harm to the two people. Darcy Harrington sniffed. She looked at Waylon Gray with tears in her eyes and asked in a negotiating tone, Then you mean, can I live with peace of mind until everything is arranged? Chapter 272 This did not sound like a problem. Waylon Gray didnt think about anything else. He nodded. Well, you can live in peace of mind before this. Upon hearing this, Darcy Harrington finally smiled with satisfaction. She thought for a while and took the initiative to say, Id better buy a car by myself. It seems that it is indeed not convenient to take your car to and from I get off work. Waylon Gray didnt care what Darcy Harrington did with the money. Anyway, what he gave her was hers, she could do whatever she wanted do with it. When the two talked, they had alreadye to the door of thepany. Darcy Harrington nodded to Waylon Gray, opened the door and walked into thepany. Many people in the Emperor Group have witnessed Darcy Harrington getting off Waylon Grays car. They had long been surprised, but every time they see it, they were inevitably a little surprised. Darcy Harrington satisfactorily faced everyones envy and walked back to her position step by step. During the lunch break, Darcy Harrington immediately couldnt wait to tell Yves Kelly the matter.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. In the bathroom, Darcy Harrington lowered her voice into the phone and said, This is how it is. What do you think I should do now? After listening to all the causes and consequences, Yves Kelly couldnt help but sneered. Look, I said that saving lives is not very important to him. I want to drive you away so impatiently. Darcy Harrington thinks so too, but it did not make much sense to say it now. She quickly urged in a low voice. Dont talk about the nonsense. You can tell me directly, what should I do now? Actually, what you have done is good enough. As long as you procrastinate, the longer the time, the deeper the conflict between them will be. Darcy Harrington didnt understand this, but there was one thing that always made her feel grieved. She gritted her teeth and said bitterly, Last time I coaxed Alena Wright out ording to your instructions. I originally wanted to keep getting drunk on her. Find a few more hooligans to have a rtionship with her, but Alena Wright refused to drink even alive and dead, which wasted my day. Darcy Harrington vomited blood in anger when she thought about it. If it werent for other purposes, how could she spend so much time and energy shopping with Alena Wright? In the end all the things that ought to be strolled around, when she wanted to do business, Alena Wright stopped doing it. So, how could she let him be not angry? Yves Kelly knew about it a long time ago and said without any surprise, Probably there is still a shadow over thest time at the bar. Without a proper reason, I think she would not go. Hearing this, Darcy Harrington keenly caught the point. What is the right reason? Drink just drink, where are so many crooked excuses? Yves Kelly sneered. Do you think that everyone is the same as you? Besides, Alena Wright is not a fool. So, if you let her go, she will go. Darcy Harrington was blocked, speechless and unwilling to say anything. Then what should you do in the end? Its a pity that a good n is so ruined! Whats the hurry? Our opportunity ising soon, Yves Kelly smiled casually, with a sense of self-confidence in every gesture and action. Darcy Harrington was about to ask, when footsteps suddenly came from the corridor. Two women came to the bathroom after a while. Darcy Harrington knew them. She nodded slightly to them, took her mobile phone and walked into the corridor and after making sure that there was no one else behind her, she said again, You dont want to sell me anymore. What chance do you have? You can tell me more clearly. Yves Kelly was toozy to chat with her anymore and said straightforwardly, Didnt Alena Wright participate in a designpetition? I paid attention to it before and the result of the semi-final is about toe out recently. Once she achieves good results, it is not just an excuse to be justified. Hearing this, Darcy Harrington was overjoyed at first and then gritted her teeth again. Why can she achieve good results? Yves Kelly felt helpless. Then do you want to get her drunk? Of course Darcy Harrington thought, she was thinking about it all in her dreams, but when she thought of Alena Wrights achievements, Darcy Harrington went crazy with jealousy. Why did she still have nothing, but Alena Wright easily had everything she wants? No matter the name or profit, whatever it was, it was at her fingertips. Gritting her teeth hard, Darcy Harrington said bitterly. Okay, then I will make her proud for a while. When she enters the semi-finals, I will take her out immediately and then Darcy Harrington sneered twice. She didnt finish the words, but anyone could hear the meaning clearly. Yves Kelly thought well and couldnt help but reminded, Since you have to do it, then you have to be thorough. You still have to have a good rtionship with her during this period of time, so as not to have anything wrong at the time. For Darcy Harrington, intentionally pleasing Alena Wright had be a very painful thing. She could not wait to chase Alena Wright away immediately and then take her ce. Now, she could not move Alena Wright if she did not make progress and she had to be able to get closer to her, which was simply a torture. Yves Kelly saw her reluctance at a nce and raised his eyebrows with a sneer. If you want everything to fail, then you cannot let me do it. The implied threatening tone made Darcy Harrington feel more ufortable, but she had to choose topromise. She gritted her teeth and nodded. I see. I wont do anything bad. Its good to know. Yves Kelly had other things to be busy, so he hung up the phone very neatly. Listening to the busy toneing from the mobile phone, Darcy Harrington raised her head unevenly. She looked at herself in the mirror, no matter what her appearance or temperament was worse than Alena Wright, but she was overwhelmed. It did not matter, as long as she was more patient, she would soon get everything she wanted. Contrary to Darcy Harringtons leisure time, Alena Wright had been very busy all day. Although Christiano Cohen did not say clearly, Alena Wright had a hunch that she would definitely stand out in the semi-finals this time. In any case, it was very necessary to make the next preparations in advance. Therefore, Alena Wright should not waste any time. After finishing the work at hand, she immediately began to conceive a new design. Perhaps it was because of her mood. This time, no matter how she thought about it, she didnt think badly. She always negated her own creativity. There was no outline of the rudimentary form of tossing. On the contrary, she wasted a lot of paper. The pencil in her hand also stopped in the middle of the white paper. Alena Wright frowned and looked at the picture. The more she looked at it, the more dissatisfied she became. She grabbed it and crumpled it up and threw it into the trash can. Alena, whats the matter with you? a colleague who was more familiar came over and asked. Although Alena Wright didnt say anything this morning, anyone with a discerning eye could see that her mood was a little bit wrong. Chapter 273 Alena Wright looked up. She had a good impression of this colleague and other people were kindly caring and she would not ignore it. She grinned reluctantly and leaned back in the chair a little tiredly. Its not because of the design drawings. Maybe my mind is a little empty and I feel a little bit wrong no matter how I think about it. It turned out to be because of this. I thought you had something major, the colleague shook his head disapprovingly and took a sip of the coffee in his hand. Hearing his tone, Alena Wright seemed to be ridiculous and couldnt help but ask, Do you have a time when you cant draw anything? The colleague whispered his mouth silently and looked at her with an angry and funny look. Everyones thinking is limited and there are always times when they dont know how to write. Its weird that you just feel free to do whatever is involved like you. She felt a little bit crying. Dis Alena Wright know that they sometimes work overtime until midnight to catch up on the design drawings? Their hair was all white and could not even make a fart. Alena Wright blinked a little bit surprised when she felt the resentful gaze from her colleague. She rarely had such a time, under normal circumstances, as long as she thought about it quietly, she could quickly think of a solution. Now it seemed that her situation was abnormal. I just asked casually, you dont need to think too much, Alena Wrightughed awkwardly. How did she feel that what she said just now seemed a bit showy? Fortunately, this colleague was more open-minded and didnt care about these details, but lowered his voice and said, Sometimes you cant draw and you need to look at some external conditions when youe out. If youre in a bad mood or youre extremely tired in this state, there is no way to design things with peace of mind. I force myself to sit at theputer desk and draw a pile of waste paper. Alena Wright nodded with deep conviction, just like what she did just now. She had already given one hundred twenty thousand points of attention, but when she started drawing, she always felt something was wrong. Then what should I do in this case? It is impossible to drag it all the time, right? Alena Wright looked at her colleague humbly asking for advice, blinking a pair of big eyes. Since the incident with Judy Amber, thepanys colleagues have also changed a lot about Alena Wright. They used to think that she always depended on a man to lead her, but now she had gradually realized Alena Wrights talent. Whats more, now Alena Wright was not only Christiano Cohens schoolgirl, but also had a close rtionship with President Gray of the Emperor Group. It was toote for these ordinary white-cor workers to tter her, so how can they dare to think of offending her? Seeing her asking, the colleague immediately answered, Since you cant draw it, of course you cant force it. I think you are feeling too tired. Its better to take a good rest and rx. Maybe you know what to do. She smiled at Alena Wright, with an expression that she should understand. Besides, there is a saying that artes from life. Sometimes we find inspiration more from life. After that, she stood up straight, looked back at her seat and said to Alena Wright, I should also work hard, or I will be caught by the leaderter. I will be miserable. Well, go, thank you for your advice, Alena Wright smiled and waved to her. After all, everyone had their own things to do and it was very rare for others to tell her so much. The colleague smiled and turned to leave and the atmosphere became quiet again. Alena Wright looked down at the brush in her hand. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her colleague was right. The more exhausted she was, if she forced herself more, it would only have a negative effect. Not only could it not achieve any efficiency, but also would make you more tired. Artes from life. She had to discover it slowly by herself. After thinking about it, Alena Wright got up and walked towards the pantry. She made a cup of coffee for herself and she sat to rest on the sofa in the pantry. She didnt sleep very wellst night and because of the conflict with Waylon Gray, she was always bored, even though she was smiling, she was still a little unhappy. Although Waylon Gray took the initiative to tell Darcy Harrington to leave in the morning, the conflict between her and Waylon Gray had not beenpletely resolved. This matter was not clear for a day, as if a thorn had been stuck in her heart. Alena Wright felt ufortable no matter how she thought about it.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She was drinking coffee while thinking. Gradually, the cup of coffee had emptied. Alena Wright also felt that she was much more awake and she was about to go back to work when the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang. At the moment when she felt the phone vibrate, Alena Wright had idea frenzy. Could it be that Waylon Gray called her? When she pulled it out, she couldnt help but feel a little disappointed. Darcy Harringtons name shed on the screen. Alena Wright regained her spirit. She had so many misunderstandings and conflicts with Darcy Harrington before, plus the repeated misunderstanding. Alena Wright also felt a little guilty for her. After all, when she was down, Darcy Harrington took her in without reservation and gave her the warmest help. Now that Darcy Harrington was in trouble, although she had taken her in, but the repeated misunderstandings really hurt the feelings between the friends. Alena Wright adjusted her emotions and tried her best to be natural when she spoke. Hey, Darcy! The phone rang for a long time and no one answered it. Just when Darcy Harrington thought Alena Wright was not going to answer her phone, she finally heard her familiar voice. She quickly said, Well, its me. Darcy Harrington pursed her lips and said the words she had prepared earlier. Are you free after you get off work today? Can you do me a favor? She did not know since when the two people talked more politely, Alena Wright could even feel that Darcy Harrington was cautious, as if she was afraid that she would refuse. With this emotion, Alena Wrights heart couldnt help but soften again. She nodded. If I have time and you want me to help, just say it. Thats it. I n to buy a car by myself. I can drive by myself when I go to work. After all, its not good to always sit in Mr. Grays car. Darcy Harrington reluctantly squeezed out a smile. I want you toe with me after you get off work. Come with me to have a look. I dont know which car to buy. Alena Wright had already been prepared for what Darcy Harrington would do for herself, but she didnt expect that the so-called help in her mouth actually meant this and she couldnt help but be taken aback. You want to buy a car? Why is it so sudden? Alena Wright suddenly thought of Waylon Grays words in the morning. He had already said that, almost clearly driving Darcy Harrington away. Of course, they had to buy a car. Chapter 274 Thinking of this, Alena Wright felt a little sad and her tone softened. Its not cheap to buy a car now. Do you have enough money? If you dont have enough, I still have a little deposit here. She knows Darcy Harrington. Darcy Harrington had always spent moneyvishly. Even if she had made a lot of money in the past two years, she probably didnt have much savings. Why did she suddenly say that she wants to buy a car and she did not know if the money was enough? Alena Wright offered to sponsor, obviously out of friendship, but in Darcy Harringtons eyes, this was almost like charity. No need, I have it myself, Darcy Harrington refused without hesitation. She wouldnt want Alena Wrights money. Dis she want to send her like a beggar? Alena Wright had no choice but to nod her head. Okay, I will apany you to take a look after I get off work. If it is not enough, lets talk about it. This time Darcy Harrington did not refuse. Well, then I will go to you when I get off work and then lets go see it together? You can. The business was over and the two seemed to have nothing to say. They were silent for a while and Darcy Harrington talked first. I still have work to be done. So, hang up like this first? Well, I have to go to work. Alena Wright pursed her lips, put the phone back in her pocket, took a deep breath and walked out of the pantry. Time flew by and soon it was time to get off work. Alena Wright originally nned to stay and continue to design, but because of Darcy Harringtons affairs, she had to temporarily put it aside. Aftering out of thepany, Alena Wright saw Darcy Harrington on the side at a nce. Even if she was thrown into the crowd, Darcy Harringtons appearance and temperament were outstanding. She was the kind of beauty that was hard to miss after a nce. At the same time, Darcy Harrington was also looking at Alena Wright. Although Alena Wright was already an enemy and not a friend to her at this time, Darcy Harrington had to admit that Alena Wright did have the capital that people liked. When she came closer, Darcy Harrington immediately put away the jealousy on her face. She smiled and waved at her. I shouldnt dy you for anything? No, its all over. Alena Wright smiled and carried the bag on her shoulder. She didnt talk about the design but changed the subject. Where shall we go to see it now? 4s shop? Youll know when youe with me. Darcy Harrington took her to the side of the road and the two stopped a taxi and got in directly. After a while, the car stopped in front of the BMW store. Alena Wright raised her head and nced at the sign on top of her head and couldnt help but turn her head and said to Darcy Harrington, Darcy, you want to buy a BMW? Well, cant I? Darcy Harrington nodded without hesitation. If she was not afraid of being exposed too quickly, she would not buy a BMW. She would buy a limited-edition Lamborghini. Even if she just bought a BMW, Alena Wright was a little surprised. Darcy Harringtons family was nothing more than a well-off home. She probably didnt have much savings for so many years. She bought a BMW so casually. Where did the moneye from? Alena Wright thought about it and quickly reacted. BMW was nothing more than a brand. It mainly depended on the configuration of the car itself. She seemed to have heard vaguely that a low-profile BMW car only costs two or three hundred thousand. It was not surprising that Darcy Harrington could afford it. Then lets go in and take a look. Alena Wright did not say any more but took Darcy Harrington into the store. Immediately there was a special shopping guide who smiled and greeted them. I dont know what car you two want to buy? Alena Wright waved her hand quickly and pointed to Darcy Harrington next to her. My friend wanted to buy it. I just came to watch the car with her. When the shopping guide heard her words, he immediately walked around Darcy Harrington without a trace, nodding and bowing his head with a ttering smile on his face all the way. Darcy Harrington enjoyed this feeling of being aloof very much and she knew that only when she became rich that she could make others look different. I dont have any research on cars. Are there any photos for me to see? Darcy Harrington looked at the several cars parked in the store and she might as well look at the photos to beprehensive. Yes, but first, please rest on the sofa while I get the catalogue now. While talking, the shopping guide took Alena Wright and Darcy Harrington to the rest area and also let people bring tea and snacks up and the service was attentive and warm. Alena Wright was not veryfortable with this kind of scene. She always felt a little ufortable all over her body. She unconsciously raised her head and nced at Darcy Harrington, who was sitting across from her, but found that she was much more used to it than herself. She was not only eating cakes withposure, but also as expected. Darcy Harrington Alena Wright couldnt help but speak, but she didnt know what to say. So, she randomly found a topic. At what price are you going to buy? Darcy Harrington looked at her and said nonmittal. What kind of looks good to buy? Anyway, I havent studied the car. This sounded something wrong, but Alena Wright didnt have much research on cars, so she gave up the idea of continuing to talk about it and waited until the shopping guide arrived. After a while, the shopping guide walked over with a catalogue and began to eagerly exin. This is the new style weunched this year. Both the style and the color are in line with the publics aesthetics. Darcy Harrington stretched out her hand to pick up the stubble and flipped them through her hands. Then do you have any special rmendations?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Upon hearing this, the shopping guide immediately realized that there might be a big order. They see more people in this industry. What kind of people was rich and what kind of people do not have money? They could tell at a nce. Originally, when these two women came in, he saw the ring and watch that Alena Wright was wearing. Although they looked simply, they were obviously big brands, often millions of dors. Although Darcy Harrington looked gorgeous, there was nothing worth taking from the beginning to the end. So, the shopping guide will unconsciously think that Alena Wright was going to buy a car and then she would walk by her side. In the end, he didnt expect that the person who would buy the car was Darcy Harrington. Fortunately, he was clever just now and didnt upset the guests. With the words of Darcy Harrington, the shopping guide did not ask her what her budget was. Anyway, she could strongly rmend high-priced cars. Alena Wright couldnt help but frown when she listened. Although she didnt have much research on cars, she also knew that cars with more than five hundred thousand dors were considered good cars for ordinary people. This shopping guides vigorous sales promotion was clearly intended to intentionally pit Darcy Harrington. Alena Wright was about to speak, but Darcy Harrington suddenly pointed to a photo on a certain page and said to the shopping guide, This car seems to be pretty good, what model is it? Chapter 275 The shopping guide looked where Darcy was pointing and his eyes lit up immediately. Miss Harrington is really unique. This car is ourtest volume. It is the BMW 8 Series convertible. You can also drive out when the weather is good. Whether it is windy or not, it is very suitable for sessful women like you. Alena Wright couldnt help but feel embarrassed when she heard such a promotion like an advertisement, but Darcy Harrington seemed very satisfied. She suddenly closed the picture album and said faintly. Okay, then Ill buy this. Alena Wrights mouth twitched and finally couldnt help but speak: Darcy Harrington, do you want to think about it again? The car was so expensive. They didnt even see the real thing. Could it be decided by just a photo and a mouth of a shopping guide? Darcy Harrington went to her and shook her head. Anyway, I always have to buy one. I buy whichever I buy. Its better to buy one that is pleasing to your eyes. Its true to say that, but buying a car was also a huge expense. Was it such a rash decision? Come on. How much is this model of car? Darcy Harrington stretched out her hand and took her bag, apparently preparing to swipe her card to pay. The shopping guide looked at her movements with his eyes straight and he quickly said, Because this car has first-ss configuration, the price will be slightly higher. It is about 1. 5 million dors. When he said this, he felt a little nervous, as if he was afraid that it would be too expensive for Darcy Harrington and would not buy it. Even when he gave away the number of 1. 5 million, he could not help but intentionally lowered his voice in an attempt to get through.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Alena Wright asked again. How much did you just say? Didnt she hear him right? 1. 5 million dors? The shopping guide red at her speechlessly. He was already seriously suspecting that the big names Alena Wright was carrying were fakes. How could a real rich man make such a fuss because of 1. 5 million? Its just that she came with Darcy Harrington more and things had already talked about this step. He couldnt help but repeat it helplessly. The average price of this car is about 1. 5 million dors. After getting a definite answer, Alena Wright couldnt help taking a deep breath. She wanted him to grab it. Just as Alena Wright rolled up her sleeves and prepared to have a good debate with this shopping guide, Darcy Harrington on the side handed the card out suddenly. Okay. 1. 5 million dors is 1. 5 million. Swipe the card, I will purchase it today. The shopping guide couldnt help but smile and quickly reached out and took it. He looked at the bank card handed to him. Okay, Ill do it for you. After saying in a hurry, he quickly ran to the counter and started operating a series of processes at the fastest speed in his life. Knowing that everything was a foregone conclusion, Alena Wright looked at Darcy Harrington speechlessly. Darcy Harrington, why are you so sloppy? This is one and a half million, not one hundred and fifty! Even if she needed to buy a car, she did not need to buy such a good car, right? Even if she wanted to buy such a good car, at least she had to look at the real thing, right? Even if she did not look at anything, didnt she need to think about it again? Alena Wright waspletely petrified and suddenly she couldnt understand what Darcy Harrington was thinking. Oh, Im doing this to save trouble. I always run around to buy a car. It looks like its tired. Darcy Harrington said as she took the green tea in front of her and took a sip. Every gesture was like a nobledy. Alena Wright no longer knew what to say. After all, this was Darcy Harringtons decision. The money was also her money. It was her own business how she wants to spend it. As an outsider, she had no right to interfere. Thinking of this, Alena Wright suddenly realized a problem. She frowned and looked at Darcy Harrington and couldnt help ask, But where do you get so much money? One and a half million, do your parents know? If Darcy Harringtons parents took out all their savings and Darcy Harrington would not be impossible to make up one and a half million, but the question was how could Darcy Harringtons parents agree to take out all their savings just to buy a car? Darcy Harrington paused when she heard Alenas question. She answered calmly. I have saved a lot of money in the past two years, so its just enough. If possible, Darcy Harrington could not wait to immediately throw the check on Alena Wrights face and let her take a good look at what was the truth. She could not do that now. For the next n, she should have enough patience. Even so, this reason could not convince Alena Wright, she could hardly believe that Darcy Harrington actually saved 1. 5 million! The two had been friends for so many years. In the past few years after graduating from university together, it was difficult for Darcy Harrington to save 1. 5 million dors without eating or drinking. Whats more, Darcy Harrington was still the kind of three-minute enthusiasm. She wanted to buy everything she liked. She did not know how many useless things she bought over the years. For this reason, Alena Wright had not left her behind. Darcy Harrington actually said that she had saved one and a half million now. It was really hard for Alena Wright to believe it. Seeing the doubts in her heart, Darcy Harrington quickly added. Oh, didnt I go abroad before? I just epted two big projects abroad, so I got a bit moremission. Its just buying a car, why do you make such a fuss. Speaking of thest, Darcy Harringtons tone had already brought a sense of coquetry. She took Alena Wrights hand and shook it involuntarily. My parents still dont know about this, but if they know that I bought such an expensive car. It must be a long time to me me. You have to keep it secret for me. Darcy Harringtons reaction was too real, a little bit. It was also hard to see that she was lying, plus she was indeed sent abroad by the originalpany before. So, Alena Wright couldnt help but believe it a little bit more. She looked at Darcy Harrington, curled her eyebrows and asked, What you said is true? Are you really earning it yourself? Really, its impossible for me to grab it! Darcy Harrington deliberately curled her lips and put on a delicate appearance. Alena Wrights heart softened and she gave her an angry look. You also told me not to tell your parents and I will let them educate you when I look back. She took Darcy Harringtons arm and said earnestly, Its just buying a scooter. Why are you buying such an expensive one? Is it really worthwhile to buy a car after using all of your savings? Hearing this, Darcy Harrington couldnt help but sneer in her heart. Who said she used up all her savings? Compared with the money Waylon Gray gave her, the 1. 5 million dors was nothing but a drop in the bucket. And Alena Wright just wanted to stop her. Darcy Harrington felt that Alena Wright couldnt see her well, so she didnt want her to drive a better car. Chapter 276 Darcy Harrington gritted her teeth and made up her mind secretly. After this matter is over, she must see the best car in the world showing off in front of Alena Wright. She dare not look down upon it. The shopping guide has walked back again, still holding arge stack of documents, smiling at Darcy Harrington, Ms. Darcy Harrington, the procedures have beenpleted. You can sign here. Darcy Harrington nodded, not even looking at the contract, and neatly signed her name in the lower right corner. This action made Alena Wright angry again. She couldnt help but scold her, Why are you so careless? You dont even look at the contract. What if someone moves your hands or feet? No, this is a formal specialty store, not the small workshops outside.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Darcy Harrington shook her head, You dont have to think so much. Alena Wright had already seen Darcy Harringtons impulse, so she didnt bother to persuade her anymore but curled her lips, Dont you feel bad when you swipe your card buying such an expensive car? Darcy Harringtonughed, Money is a bar of gold, and you can earn it after you spend it. Of course, you have to enjoy some good things while you are young. Where did this facye from? Alena Wright didnt dare to agree and stood silently to the side, waiting for Darcy Harrington to deal with the matter. Soon under the leadership of the shopping guide, Darcy Harrington drove a new BMW to the stores door. Alena Wright walked over, looked at Darcy Harrington in the drivers seat, raised her eyebrows, and asked, Can you do it? Ill drive if it doesnt work. Both of them have drivers licenses, and they went to the driving school together at the beginning. Alena Wright was toozy to bother, so she never bought a car. Im an old driver, dont worry. Darcy Harrington smiled and waved to her, Come up quickly. Were going back to eat. Alena Wright once again has the urge to help her forehead. Darcy Harringtons speed in buying a car may be able to set the Guinness World Record. Until BMW gradually left the door of the store, Alena Wright was able to see the shopping guides smile in the rearview mirror and couldnt help but vomit, When you meet a happy customer like me, that shopping guide should be fine. Darcy Harrington didnt care at all. She still had so much money in her hands, and now she just wanted to be more arrogant. Its not easy for everyone anyway. Just take it as his reward for pouring tea for us today. The remuneration is expensive. Alena Wright turned her head to look at Darcy Harrington, I knew you were so generous. I should pour you water just now. Amused by her words, Darcy Harrington curled her mouth, I dont dare let you serve me some tea. If Waylon Gray knows, I will be in trouble. Mentioning the name of this person, the atmosphere in the car was silent for a moment. Alena Wright was thinking about how to answer when Darcy Harrington suddenly said, By the way, there is something I forgot to tell you. Whats the matter? When interrupted by the car purchase, Alena Wrights mood was not as heavy as during the day, with a faint smile on her face. Darcy Harrington looked at her sideways and slowly tapped with the hand of the steering wheel, making a rhythmic noise, There is still something to deal with at my apartment. I can only continue to live here until things are dealt with. Do you mind? Alena Wright was a little surprised, but she reacted and shook her head quickly, Its okay. Im fine with it. Anyway, youve lived for so long, and I dont care about you taking your time to stay. Out of a sure instinct, Alena Wright didnt want Darcy Harrington to feel that she tried to drive her away, so she continued, If there is anything that needs help, just tell me. Well, I know. I wont be polite to you. Darcy Harrington smiled, but her eyes were cold. The two chatted casually and rushed back to Grays vi all the way. Waylon Gray was watching the financial news on the sofa when he heard the engines sound. He turned his head slightly to look outside, and at a nce, he saw Alena Wright getting off the ck BMW. Waylon Gray frowned. Could there be another man who didnt know how to live and die to send Alena Wright home? But in the next second, when he saw Darcy Harringtoning down from the drivers seat, his brows could not help but stretch. He wrinkled again into a confused face. Waylon Gray stood up and walked towards the courtyard. When Darcy Harrington and Alena Wright turned their heads, they met Waylon Grays eyes. His eyes swept lightly from the ck BMW in front of him and finally fell on Darcy Harrington, Is this your new car? In the morning, Darcy Harrington mentioned to him that she wanted to buy a car. Waylon Gray did not expect Darcy Harrington to move so quickly. He returned to his original intention to let Bill y choose a more suitable car for women to drive and give Darcy Harrington a gift for apologizing. As a result, she didnt expect that Darcy Harrington bought the car first before he had time to move. But this is fine. It will cause any misunderstanding if he sends the car again. Yeah, how is it? Darcy Harrington smiled and walked over, shaking the car key in her hand in front of Waylon Gray, deliberately saying in a yful tone, I can drive by myself in the future, no need trouble you again. Waylon Gray was nomittal and nodded faintly. Alena Wright, who was standing by, said nothing. Her eyes fell on Waylon Gray, a little hesitant to speak, but she didnt know how to tell. Its so hot, and I want to go up and take a shower first. Darcy Harrington looked back at Alena Wright and said with a grin, Alena Wright, do you want to take a shower first? After running with me for so long, you should be exhausted. Alena Wright didnt know how to face Waylon Gray. Hearing Darcy Harringtons proposal, she nodded immediately, Okay, I will go up with you. While talking, she was about to walk up over Waylon Gray. When she passed by Waylon Gray, her wrist was suddenly caught. Wait. Just three simple words, but the two women in front stopped at the same time. Darcy Harrington looked back at Waylon Gray, holding Alena Wrights hand. Her eyes turned cold. As early as when Alena Wright felt his touch, her heartbeat started to elerate involuntarily. She didnt notice Darcy Harringtons abnormality at all. After almost crushing her teeth, Darcy Harrington resisted the jealousy in her heart and squeezed a word from her teeth, Well, you two talks first. Im going to take a bath. She shook off Alena Wrights hand and walked up to the second floor without looking back, but just before entering her room, she couldnt help but nce back. She just happened to see Waylon Gray and Alena Wright hugging each other. Chapter 277 In the living room, Waylon Gray hugged Alena Wright tightly. After these few days of self-torture, he restrained himself from missing Alena Wright. Even if he lived together under the same roof, he still wanted to look at her, talk to her, and quietly apany her. Alena Wright, are you still angry with me? Alena Wrights heart almost jumped to her throat when she leans against the mans warm chest. She knew that Waylon Gray must have something to say when she stayed, but she didnt expect that Waylon Gray would suddenly hug her. Does this mean that he is finally willing to face it calmly? Especially after hearing his words, all the grievances umted in my heart suddenly surged. Alena Wrights nose was a little sour, but she forced herself to remain calm, I should have asked you this sentence. Will you always be mad at me all the time? I didnt! Waylon Gray hugged her tighter, and the guilt in his eyes shed, Im not angry with you. Im just angry with myself. Although Alena Wright did let Darcy Harrington take care of him, it didnt force him to have a rtionship with Darcy Harrington. After all, it wasnt that he had insufficient concentration. Otherwise, this kind of thing would not happen. So what he is furious about is himself. Alena Wright didnt understand what he meant, but she wanted to take this opportunity to exin everything clearly. She raised her head from his arms and looked at him and asked seriously, Well, there is something I want to ask you for a long time. After you were drunk that night, we Alena Wright! Waylon Gray interrupted her hastily. His expression turned a bit ugly for an instant. In Alena Wrights surprised eyes, he said with difficulty, Couldnt you stop mentioning that night? Why? Alena Wright was a little bit out of control. She handed herself to Waylon Gray, but in the end, after he woke up, not only did he not have the slightest sweet words, but he even left. Now he didnt even let her mention it. What kind of person does Waylon Gray consider her? She didnt know why Waylon Gray didnt want her to mention it again because he always thought Darcy Harrington had a rtionship with him. She didnt want this incident to destroy the rtionship between the two of them. He lowered his head a little sadly and kissed her lightly on her forehead, with evident sadness in his voice, Im sorry, but you give me some time. Please dont mention this matter for now. Alena Wright felt mixed when she looked at him in such a situation. In her impression, Waylon Gray has always been a proud person. When did he show such a decadent look? Between the electric light and flint, Alena Wright suddenly had a thought. Waylon Gray didnt want to mention it again because he felt he met her while drinking that night. Thinking of this, Alena Wright deliberated and asked, Well, you are answering one of my questions. Why did you leave the next day? Feeling Alena Wrights seriousness, Waylon Gray looked at her silently and knew that this question must be crucial to her. Waylon Gray wanted to escape, but couldnt bear to deceive her, so he said vaguely, The reason why I left is that I dont know how to face you. I also know that such behavior is very cowardly, but at that time in my heart. He couldnt speak anymore, holding Alena Wrights face in both hands, pressing her forehead with his forehead. He lowered his voice, Do you understand what I mean? Im not angry with you. Im angry with myself. Alena Wright listened quietly, feeling more than Waylon Gray was a little guilty because he was drunk. The depression that had been pressing in her heart dissipated a bit. She couldnt help reaching out, pinching him, and growled, You know that Im so confused. You just left me like that. How sad I am alone? Not as embarrassed to say how they were still lingering the night before, Alena Wright had to change her rhetoric, I was so looking forward to traveling with you. As a result, it just had a start, and you ran away for me. You didnt answer the call and sent a short message. You never reply. The more she said, the angrier she became. Alena Wright couldnt help but snort heavily. She simply turned her face away and didnt look at him again. Waylon Gray quickly confessed his mistake, I know I was wrong, and I shouldnt have left you alone. I can assure you that this kind of thing will never happen again. He gently took Alena Wrights hand and ced it near his heart like a rare treasure. He said softly and iparably, Forgive me, okay? At this time, Alena Wright only thought that Waylon Gray was apologizing for his leaving, so after seeing him so sincere, she nodded, Its not impossible to forgive you, but you must say something nice. Make me happy so I can forgive you! She held her chin high and deliberately put on a look of invincibility, but the trembling eyshes revealed her emotions at the moment. Waylon Gray looked dumbfounded andughed and kissed her rosy lips. It was enough to make Alena Wright stuck in love and blush. Waylon Gray hugged her a little tighter and muttered over and over again, Alena Wright, I love you, and I love you a lot. When Alena Wright heard these three words from his mouth, Alena Wright couldnt help but bend her eyes with a smile. The corners of her eyes and brows were filled with joy. The two were tired and crooked for a while before Waylon Gray smiled and asked, My Queen, can you forgive me now? It depends on your performance. Alena Wright snorted proudly, and Alena Wright turned to leave. If she didnt go, she was afraid that she would blush and explode. You are not allowed to leave. Waylon Gray held her shamelessly, If you dont say it clearly, I wont let you go. Having seen the rogue side of this man, Alena Wright didnt waste her efforts to resist, recing all the answers with actions. She raised her toes and lightly took a bite on the mans chin. Before Waylon Gray could react, she said with a look of disgust, You have a beard. It hurts me so much.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Waylon Gray has been in a bad mood these days and has not paid much attention to these details. A little green stubble has grown on the chin, but it is not so exaggerated. It has not reached the point where it can be painful. Knowing she was pretending, Waylon Gray couldnt help but feel distressed. He touched his chin and promised very seriously, I will shave them right away, and I wont hit you again in the future. She doesnt know when it started. Alena Wright began to love the long and sweet words like future and life hopelessly. Chapter 278 She smiled sweetly, took the initiative to take Waylon Grays arm, nestled her head on his shoulder, and said in a daze, Waylon Gray, can you promise me something? The subordinates in the vi had already retreated with vision. There were only two of them in the living room. Whats the matter? Waylon Gray also slowed down. His deep voice was also maic, as if with sultry magic. It was just a few simple words, but Alena Wright couldnt help but fell into this kind of tenderness. She unconsciously said, Waylon Gray, no matter what happens in the future. Lets stop quarreling. Hearing these words, Waylon Gray only felt a shock in his heart, and slowly if warmth came up. He smiled slowly and solemnly said, Okay, I promise you, we wont quarrel no matter what happens in the future. No more cold war. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can say it. If you dont say anything, how do I know where I am wrong? Alena Wright took everything into consideration, which made Waylon Gray a little moved. She couldnt help but reached out her hand to touch her face and nodded vigorously, I have remembered everything you said, and I will try my best to correct it in the future. I wont make you sad. The two looked at each other and smiled silently. Alena Wright got close to him a few minutes, and it was not until this moment that she finally had a feeling that this man entirely belonged to him. She sighed faintly, somewhat helplessly, and rather funny, You may not know that in the process of getting along between two people, the cold war is the most hurtful way. Hearing the bitterness in her words, Waylon Grays guilt in his eyes became more intense. He continued to ask cooperatively, Why do you say that? Alena Wrightughs. He shook his head and said, Men and women have different ideas. Perhaps in the eyes of your men, no matter how much you quarrel as long as you dont beat people, its not too bad. Waylon Gray nodded in agreement. This sentence is correct. Isnt it the truth? Alena Wright saw his thoughts at a nce and smiled even more helplessly, I said that men and women have different ideas. Did you know that in the eyes of women, the cold war hurts as much as a breakup? That is to say. Every time you and I have a cold war, it seems like we break up again. Alena Wright raised her head to look at him and said word by word, If it were you, would you feel sad? This question suddenly asked Waylon Gray, and he began to think about it carefully. If Alena Wright broke up with him, then he would be desperate for life. He even lost interest in everything. After finally realizing the terrifying nature of the Cold War, Waylon Gray couldnt help but said, Alena Wright, Im suddenly a little lucky. What are you grateful for? This time, Alena Wright was puzzled. What did this man think of? Bowing his head and kissing her on the face, Waylon Gray said solemnly, Fortunately, you have been so tolerant to me. You can still wait for me even during the cold war. With just this sentence, Alena Wright felt that all previous grievances seemed worthwhile. Her eyes were red, and she smiled, It seems that you are not saved. There are so many straight men like you in this world. Im afraid you cant save them! Waylon Gray looked dumbfounded, Alena Wright, straight man? Is there still a curve? Alena Wright couldnt help but twitch, and Alena Wright was thankful. Fortunately, he hadnt drunk water just now. Otherwise, after hearing Waylon Grays words, she would squirt out all in one mouthful. Faced with his innocent look, Alena Wright chuckled dryly, Its okay. Be as how you are now. Keep it up, and dont let me down. Waylon Gray was not curious about what straight men and curvy men meant. He was quickly distracted, hugged her whole body from behind, put her chin on her shoulder, and rubbed her neck, No, I wont let you down again in my life.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. He has made up his mind that he will not do anything to hurt Alena Wright again. Those things that have passed will be the past forever. He will never mention it again. After this conversation, the misunderstanding between the two people was temporarily resolved. Alena Wright and Waylon Gray also got rid of the previous attitude of avoiding each other and reconciled. Maybe it was because he was too depressed some time ago. Since the two people reconciled, the rtionship has quickly heated up. No matter what they do, they are together and look intimate. This made Darcy Harringtons lungs about to explode. She went around such a big circle with all the hardships, but in the end, the two of them were allowed to reconcile, which is not worth the loss! And this time, it also proved Yves Kellys foresight. He had already said that Alena Wright and Waylon Gray might reconcile in a short time. Fortunately, she listened to Yves Kellys suggestion at the time and did not directly tell about the rtionship with Waylon Gray. Otherwise, at best, it will only prolong their conflicts for some time. But this is far from enough. What Darcy Harrington wants is to separate them. This matter is also herst killer. Darcy Harrington will never say it quickly when she is not thest resort. But from this point of view, it is indeed necessary to speed up the pace, to find a suitable opportunity to implement their previous n immediately, so that Alena Wright will never stand up again. With this idea, Darcy Harrington also began to pay close attention to the designpetition results. With everyones eager anticipation, the day to announce the results finally arrived. Alena Wright was called to the office by Christiano Cohen early in the morning, waiting for thest moment toe. When the needle was pointing to nine, Alena Wrights mobile phone on the table finally rang. The two people looked at it at the same time. It was indeed the number on the side of thepetition. Its not the first time Alena Wright has received this phone number, but this time she was a little nervous. It is now in the semifinals. If she wins, she can participate in the finals with the other two semifinals. It is the road to the final championship. But if she stops here, then everything will end here. Christiano Cohen knew she was nervous but couldnt help answering the phone. He used his eyes to signal her not to be afraid. In this silent encouragement, Alena Wright finally plucked up the courage. She drew the call to the answer button and turned on the hands-free by the way, Hello, this is Alena Wright. The same thing was said over there, Hello, Alena Wright. Hearing this familiar voice, Alena Wright only felt that her heart was about to mention her throat, and time seemed to be particrly difficult. Still, it was just a few seconds of work, which appeared to be stretched infinitely. Chapter 279 Finally, after the other party finished the greeting, he smiled and said, Alena Wright, congrattions on passing this semifinal, and I hope to get good results in the sessive finals. The other party spoke very fast, but Alena Wright could hear every word. Her eyes widened suddenly, and her dark eyes filled with radiance. Dazzled by the immense joy, Alena Wright didnt even have time to react. It wasnt until Christiano Cohen pushed her with her hand that Alena Wright returned to her surprise. She quickly smiled and thanked, Thank you for your blessing. I will do it again. I will work hard. I know you must be pleased. The other party said kindly and added, I notify you in advance. Ill expect the organizers email to be sent to your mailboxter, and then it will be sent to the outside world. Please check the announcement carefully. Thank you. Thank you very much. Alena Wright was so excited that she didnt know what to say. Her journey was not easy, but all the hard work was not wasted. She was a step closer to her dream. After hanging up the phone, Alena Wright finally could no longer restrain her joy, jumped up from the sofa excitedly, and paced back and forth in ce. Great, I passed! Christiano Cohen was also pleased. He watched Alena Wright walk along the way with his own eyes, witnessed her hard work, and also witnessed her harvest. He apuded and looked at Alena Wright with a look of admiration, Of all the people I have known, you are not the most talented, but you are the one who works hardest. Alena Wright, congrattions. Many peoplein that this world is unfair. This world is fair. When some people get something, they are destined to lose something, but they feel that they have something because everyone wants different things. Alena Wright used her efforts to prove that the world is fair, and her hard work has been rewarded ordingly. She lost many designers called geniuses along the way and embarked on the road to aspirational champion. Alena Wright was also pleased, but she was not overwhelmed. She was a little embarrassed to be praised by Christiano Cohen, Oh, its just a semifinal draw. Its not certain whether she will win the championship in the end. That being said, Alena Wright has a pair of bright eyes, and the whole person reveals a sense of self-confidence from top to bottom. She is bound to win the position of champion. Cheng Chen also encouraged her: No matter what the final result will be, at least you havee to the present. You dont know how many people are better than you. You are qualified to be proud. He smiled and then said, But it is a rare quality to be able to deal with changes without being surprised, not to be arrogant or rash in the face of things. Alena Wright, you must face the finals well. Next, you must go all out! I certainly will! Nodding vigorously, Alena Wrights eyes seemed to have a light. She felt that the champions position seemed out of reach, but she has nowe to the present with her efforts. If she doesnt try her best to go forward, she will not forgive herself and will not be reconciled in her life. Only after she has given her can she have a clear conscience, even if others finally brush her off, but at least she is worthy of herself, worthy of her dedication and hard work. The two talked carefully ording to the sessive finals. Christiano Cohen used his experience to give Alena Wright a lot of advice, but she benefited greatly. When she returned to her desk, Alena Wright felt a little more confident. She couldnt help squeezing her fist and told herself silently in her heart. Alena Wright, you must work hard. Use facts to prove to everyone that you can afford this position and the admiration of everyone. Soon, Alena Wright received an email from the international organizer. At the same time, the list of passing the semifinals was also ced on the official global website. Anyone can find it by checking it. Including Darcy Harrington. She looked at Alena Wrights bright red three words, and the jealousy in her eyes could no longer hide. Alena Wright passed the semifinals! How can she achieve it? Darcy Harrington was not reconciled. Everything she wanted for fame and fortune was now in Alena Wrights hands. When a woman is jealous, she willpletely lose her mind and be highly crazy.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Darcy Harrington was already a little confused. After seeing this list, she immediately found Yves Kelly. Yves Kelly also found the news that Alena Wright had passed the semifinals through theputer. He frowned imperceptibly, and there seemed to be a hint of worry in his eyebrows. Perion Callista immediately noticed his movements and asked with some worry, Sir, did something happen? Yves Kelly didnt answer immediately and slowly closed theptop. He raised his head to look at Perion Callista and said with some worry, Alena Wright has passed the semifinals again. She looked dumbfounded. Isnt this a good thing for them? Master, you didnt n with Darcy Harrington before. Take advantage of this opportunity to ask her out, and then No, the situation is a bit moreplicated now. Yves Kelly frowned more profound and let out a long sigh, Alena Wright goes farther, and her reputation is getting louder in the world. It wont be long before the photos spread out. He didnt say it clearly, but Perion Callista immediately understood. Shaking involuntarily, Perion Callista said in a panic, Young master thinks that Yves Kelly might see her picture by then! He used affirmative sentences instead of interrogative sentences, which is enough to represent that Perion Callista was very sure of this spection in her heart. Sure enough, Yves Kelly also nodded, Yes, no one can guarantee that the old guy will not be suspicious when he sees Alena Wrights picture. Once he starts to doubt, then we will have some trouble next. Then what can I do? Perion Callista is scared. No one knows his methods better than them. If they tell him that Yves Kelly has been lying to him, then Yves Kelly and everyone around him will suffer. Yves Kelly stood up and strolled to the floor-to-ceiling window, watching the setting sun outside the window sink a little bit. His eyes gradually stained with determination. He turned his head and looked straight at Perion Callista, gritted his teeth, and said, At this moment, we can only do nothing. We can solve this trouble before Alena Wright ispletely famous! As for how to solve itpletely, Perion Callista and Yves Kelly know each other well. Chapter 280 Before every time Yves Kelly said that he would do something to Alena Wright, Perion Callista would persuade him somehow. Besides, he couldnt bear it, and he wanted to leave a way out for himself. However, it seems that they have no retreat at all. So this time, Perion Callista didnt say much. After all, Alena Wrights life is more important than his life. Of course, his own life is more important. Just when the two made up their minds, the door of the room was suddenly knocked vigorously, apanied by Darcy Harringtons roar, Yves Kelly, you open the door for me quickly. I have something to tell you! Frowning in disgust, Yves Kelly winked at Perion Callista. Thetter quickly came to the door and opened it knowingly. As the door opened, Darcy Harrington immediately pushed him away and rushed directly to Yves Kelly. You already know it! Alena Wright passed the semifinals! She gritted her teeth and almost flew onto Yves Kellys face. He quickly hid to the side, frowning at her displeasedly, What if you pass? Will you make such a fuss? Darcy Harrington was furious, and of course, she couldnt control that much. She screamed, I dont care, I have listened to you so much, but in the end, Alena Wright not only didnt suffer the slightest harm but also passed the better. I cant swallow it anymore! Yves Kelly knew that Darcy Harrington wanted to be Waylon Grays woman. She didnt bother to care about her rude behavior at the moment and said lightly, So what are you panicking? Havent we all discussed it before, as long as she passed halfway? In the finals, there will be an excuse to take Alena Wright out for a drink. Then, you can do whatever you want? Darcy Harrington was utterly unable to wait. She gritted her teeth and said, I know, but I came to you today to make sure that this time the n is foolproof. If you let her run away again, I Both of them couldnt tell a reason for it for a long time. After all, Yves Kelly didnt owe her anything. All they did were voluntary and cooperative. If it werent for her, how could Yves Kelly allow Darcy Harrington to be so presumptuous in front of her? She didnt bother to talk nonsense and said straightforwardly, Dont worry, Ill do my best to help you. As long as you can bring her out, this time, you will never miss it again. Are you so sure? Darcy Harrington squinted coldly, asking Yves Kelly to give an exact answer. Of course. Yves Kelly hooked his mouth confidently. She was more than enough to deal with Alena Wright. Okay, then Ill do it tonight. You hurry up and send someone to arrange it! Darcy Harrington had a gloomy face. She couldnt wait for a moment. If she kept Alena Wright so arrogant, she would go crazy. Initially, Yves Kelly felt a little hasty. If he dragged on for another day, the old man knew how likely Alena Wright existed. He couldnt take this risk anymore. After thinking about it, Yves Kelly nodded and agreed, Okay, its the bar that we discussed before. No matter what method you use, you must bring people to me!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. When two ill-intentioned people get together, they can alwayse up with all kinds of nasty ways. With Yves Kellys assurance, Darcy Harrington left contentedly. When she drove the BMW on the road, there was only one crazy thought in her mind. Bring Alena Wright came out, got her drunk, and Then everything should stop here! Whether it is Alena Wright or Waylon Gray, they will eventually ept what is about to happen! When the phone rang, Alena Wright wasing out of thepany. She took out the phone and saw that it was Darcy Harringtons call. After buying a carst time, the distance between them seems to have been narrowed again. In addition, after knowing the news of passing the semifinals, Alena Wright is in a good mood and smiled and answered the phone, Hey, Alena, its me. When Darcy Harrington made this call, she was calcting how to frame Alena Wright, so she went straight to the subject without hesitation, Alena Wright, congrattions. I heard that you passed the semifinals. You are perfect. Thank you. Alena Wright curled her lips and smiled. The afterglow of the setting sun hit her, making the whole person look soft. Thispetition is fair and open. Every time the winner will receive an email from the organizer, the organizer will also publish the list on a particr website. Darcy Harrington will know that Alena Wright is not surprised at all. It just happened that I bought a car recently, and you passed the semifinals again. Its double happiness. Lets find a ce to celebrate, shall we? Darcy Harrington enthusiastically proposed and casually nced out the window. She was not far from Alena Wrightspany. She was in a perfect mood. After thinking about it, she didnt refuse, Yes, why dont I invite you to dinner? Whats the point of eating? Its rare to be so happy. Of course, I have to go and y something else. Darcy Harrington smiled coldly. After the car turned a corner, she could already see Alena Wrightspany. She squinted her eyes and saw Alena Wrights figure in the crowd at a nce, with a harsh light shining under her eyes, staring at her prey. Knowing all this, Alena Wright stepped down thest step and walked to a secluded corner to stand, Then what do you want to do? I have to go to work tomorrow. There was no answer on the phone for a long time. Alena Wright raised her eyebrows suspiciously, Are you still there? She nced at her cell phone strangely, and it was still disyed during the call, but why suddenly was there no sound? Alena Wright was about to hang up the phone and call again. Suddenly Darcy Harringtons voice came from the phone, Im behind you, look back. Alena Wright turned her head in surprise and immediately saw Darcy Harrington sitting in the BMW. At the same time, Darcy Harrington smiled and honked her horn, and beckoned to her. Alena Wright was a little bit dumbfounded and left the bag in her hand behind her. Why did youe here suddenly? Alena Wright got into the car and looked at Darcy Harrington. The two people were still talking on the phone one second before. The next second, Darcy Harrington appeared in front of her. This feeling was extraordinary. Darcy Harrington didnt reveal anything beforeing. She almost went back directly. If this is the case, wouldnt the two of them miss it? Darcy Harrington smiled and blinked at her. Her actions are intimate and cute, Of course I am here to pick you up. You passed the semifinals, and you are only one step away from the championship. For such a good thing, of course, I wille for it. We shall celebrate! Chapter 281 Alena Wright shook her head andughed. She fastened her seat belt and she said, Then how do you want to celebrate for me? Let me think about it first, I wont go to a ce too far away and I have to go to work tomorrow. Rx, knowing that you are a busy person, how could I dy your work? Darcy Harrington pouted her lips and stepped on the elerator with her high heels. Has the seat belt been fastened? Lets set off now. Where are you going? Alena Wright looked at her questioningly and Darcy Harrington didnt say exactly where she was going after talking for a long time. Youll know when youe with me and you wont sell you. Darcy Harrington deliberately gave her an angry look and Alena Wrights heart was warmed by the look that only good friends could do. She stopped talking and closed her eyes with a smile. Then I will take a break first and you will call me when I get somewhere. Alena Wright was really tired. Recently, in order to rush to work, she had stayed up until midnight almost every night. In addition, she had been having problems before and under the dual pressure of her body and mind, she almost could not stand it. Fortunately, now it was finally overwhelming. Whether it was work or emotional, it was beginning to be on the right track. Darcy Harrington nced faintly at Alena Wright, who closed her eyes and slowly conjured up a sullen smile at the corner of her mouth, but she still had that gentle look when she spoke. I see. You should take a good rest first. Alena Wright nodded gently and as soon as she rxed, she immediately fell into a state of exhaustion. She felt a little drowsy. Darcy Harrington didnt speak and stared at her coldly for a while. The viciousness in her eyes got stronger. Go to sleep. When she woke up, she could start to enjoy everything she had prepared for you. Darcy Harrington involuntarily squeezed the steering wheel. Her back taut like a viper ready to take a bite. There was no word all the way, the atmosphere in the car seemed very quiet and Alena Wrightpletely fell asleep without knowing it. When she woke up again, the BMW had stopped at the door of a bar and Darcy Harrington was unfastening her seat belt. Alena Wright frowned immediately. Why did you bring me here? Since thest time something like that happened in the bar, Alena Wright had created a shadow of this kind of ce. She usually hides when she can hide and would never take the initiative to enter. Even if thepany colleagues were insisting to get together, Alena Wright was also very repulsive of ces like bars. Its just that she never thought that Darcy Harringtons so-called celebration would actually be in a bar. Of course, Darcy Harrington knew Alena Wrights concerns. Seeing her hesitation, she immediately exined, Dont worry. Are you afraid of having me with you? But Alena Wright pursed her lips. She really didnt want to go to such a ce and it didnt matter whether she was apanied or not.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Alena Wright, we are here. You cant go back now, can you? Darcy Harrington looked at her pitifully. Her hand was already on Alena Wrights shoulder. She intentionally said in a bitter tone. Andst time I asked you to apany me to drink, you didnt go. Isnt it so shameless? When she said this, Alena Wright suddenly remembered. When the two people went shopping before, she had indeed rejected Darcy Harrington. Although Darcy Harrington said nothing at that time, she could see that Darcy Harrington was a little disappointed. Coupled with the current situation, they can indeed celebrate appropriately. Alena Wright struggled for a while, but in the end, she couldnt reach Darcy Harringtons soft and hard foam. She nodded in agreement. Okay, but lets not stay too long. It is best to find a room with no one to avoid another ident. As long as Alena Wright agrees, Darcy Harrington will agree to whatever she says. Immediately, she nodded and said, You can rest assured that I will arrange this. While talking, she opened the car door and walked down. She walked around to the co-pilots side and said to Alena Wright, Hurry down. Lets enjoy for a while and go back. Alena Wright was not good to say anything. She unfastened her seat belt and walked into the bar with Darcy Harrington. When the deafening music prated her eardrum, Alena Wright had the urge to run away, but the next second, her wrist was tightly grasped. Darcy Harrington said unintentionally, I have booked the room in advance. Come with me. Before Alena Wright could speak, Darcy Harrington was already pulling Alena Wright towards the other side of the corridor. Alena Wright had to lower her head to minimize her presence and avoid encountering others. But where did a ce like a bare from? No matter how she hid, she would inevitably meet some people. Alena Wright always had a feeling, as if the eyes of those people who looked at her were a little bit ill-intentioned. She bit her lip tightly. Alena Wright tried her best to ovee this unfounded sense of fear. She knew that this was just her imagination. The bar was sometimes messy, but not everyone would be malicious. The reason she was afraid was mainly because of the incident she had encountered before. They turned left and right all the way and finally stopped at the door of a room. Darcy Harrington turned to the waiter on the side and said, We want a dozen bottles of wine and some fruit and food. The waiter there was also very insightful. They knew that Darcy Harrington was the one who did not care about spending money. She immediately smiled like a flower and happily went down to prepare. Darcy Harrington took Alena Wright into the room and pushed her on the sofa. Okay, lets start our party now! Alena Wright was always a little awkward, but couldnt help but ask, Darcy, I know you are very happy to buy a car, but you are not so happy? In fact, just find a ce to have a meal, why do we have toe to a bar? She looked left and right. She always felt like her whole body was covered with thorns. Darcy Harrington certainly couldnt let her leave like this when she was in such a ce, but said solemnly, You are too honest. Thats why you would always bully Waylon Gray from your back. She tucked the hair scattered on her chest behind her ears and gently poked Alena Wrights forehead with her fingers and big red nails. We women have to be nice to ourselves and we must have independent capital at all times. An independent interpersonal circle, so even if one day we parted ways with a man, there would be no way to retreat. This was what Alena Wright said. When she nned to divorce Waylon Gray before, but she still found a new job with her original profession and only after some trouble did she rejoin Waylon Gray again. Chapter 282 And as she entered the workce, Alena Wright became more aware of the importance of independence. No one likes a moth that would always only adhere to himself. Even if the love was vigorous at the time and it did not count everything, but when this love gradually fades, it would eventually be nothing but a mirror image. Only when a person had her own business and her own independent life circle, under such circumstances, even if she was abandoned by the other half, she still had her own life to continue. At the moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open and the waiter pushed a cart and walked over. Miss, this is your wine. Darcy Harrington nced casually and there was a full collection of six bottles of red wine on the cart. She nodded with satisfaction. You can go for now. I will call you if you need it. Okay, the waiter retreated and the room door was closed again. Darcy Harrington personally opened a bottle of wine. She took out a goblet, poured a full ss and handed it to Alena Wright. Come on. Let us have a toast for our independence today! She knew where Alena Wrights weakness lies and she knew how to effectively resonate with Alena Wright. Sure enough, the next second, Alena Wright stretched out her hand to take it. She smiled and nodded. Okay, let us be strong and cheers for our independence! She was so proud of what she said. Only to feel a rush of heat rushing through her chest after sipping some wine. In any case, Alena Wright today could be regarded as saying goodbye to her past life. In that sad marriage, she had been a housewife for three years. Every day she thought about how she could please Waylon Gray and the rest was guarding the huge vi. Alena Wrights heart was not empty and even felt that she was going to be unable to hold on any longer. However, when she decided to abandon everything and start her own life again, she really realized that the world had never abandoned her. She also had her own value, her own dreams and what she wanted to do. It was enough for her. The cups of the two people celebrating independence touched lightly in the air, making a clear sound. Darcy Harrington looked at Alena Wright with satisfaction as she raised her head and took a sip of the wine. A sinister light shed in Darcy Harringtons narrow eyes. Alena Wright, dont me me. This all you asked for, she thought. Darcy Harrington smiled more charmingly and she filled Alena Wright again with great diligence. She had always been able to speak well and Alena Wright was indeed a little happy at the moment. Under Darcy Harringtons intentional or unintentional provocation, she actually drank a lot of wine. Even at the end, without Darcy Harrington racking his brains to make excuses, Alena Wright herself would take the cup and drink it. As she drank more and more, Alena Wrights face became redder and her consciousness gradually became a little chaotic and her eyes were hazy. Alena Wright couldnt help but burped. She shook her body from side to side and stammered. Darcy Harrington, where are you? Darcy Harrington sat opposite her. She watched the scene coldly and the sarcasm on her face became stronger. A second before Alena Wright was about to pounce, Darcy Harrington picked up the cup. She stood up and said to Alena Wright, Come on, Alena. Let me offer you onest cup, just as She twitched the corners of her mouth mockingly and said silently in her heart, Just take it, I will see you off. Without waiting for the second half of her sentence, Alena Wright didnt care. She raised her head and smiled in a silly way. Okay, for our friendship, cheers! While she was talking, she mmed the wine ss forward and most of the red wine in the ss spilled out. At that time, Darcy Harrington didnt care anyway. Alena Wright was already so drunk that I didnt even know what she was talking about. It didnt matter more or less. With this ss of wine in her throat, Alena Wright only saw was ck in front of her eyes. Her body tilted to the side and she fell on the soft sofa. Darcy Harrington looked at her coldly, until Alena Wright didnt move anymore, only then did she walk over carefully. Alena Wright, are you okay? she pretended to care. She stretched out her hand and pushed Alena Wrights arm but got a vague mutter. Obviously, she hadpletely lost her mind. Darcy Harrington wanted this effect and immediately grabbed her mobile phone she put aside and walked out. She couldnt help but nce back at the moment she was about to leave the house. On the sofa, Alena Wright was still lying there unconscious. After today, she would see what her face was arrogant in front of her. She cursed silently in her mind. Darcy Harrington no longer hesitated and immediately opened the door and walked out. In the toilet cubicle, Darcy Harrington dialed a phone call. While waiting to be answered, Darcy Harrington couldnt help to be proud of her n. Long before she nned to take action on Alena Wright, she had already identified a candidate for the rogue. He was not only a sessful gangster, but also an addict who liked to take drugs. The most important point was that this person was a native of City A and he would never be found after the incident. The call was quickly connected and Darcy Harrington said quickly, I have already arranged it here. Youe over to me immediately. If ording to the original n, at this time Tristan Holton should have made it clear without hesitation. But Darcy Harrington waited for several seconds and didnt wait for an answer. She frowned impatiently and her voice rose a little. Hello? Im talking to you. Did you hear me? Probably because her tone was too unpleasant, the person on the other end of the phone finally reacted, but when he spoke, he yelled. Youre fucking crazy! Give me another curse! Darcy Harringtons eyes widened in surprise and for a moment she thought that she had made the wrong call. She reconfirmed that it was indeed the person who she had contacted beforehand. After she thought about it carefully, the voice was exactly the same. So, how could it be this attitude? Before she thought about it, the person on the other end of the phone said intermittently, Little girl, I want the man toe and find you. Why dont youe to see the man? Dont worry. He will definitely satisfy you, heughedCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. A long string ofsciviousughter followed, which made Darcy Harrington ck. However, she finally noticed a clue from the other partys abnormal attitude. This guy was mostly taking drugs again, so she had the current reaction. She squinted. Darcy Harrington suddenly had a nasty thought. One was a drug addict and the other was a beautiful girl who was so drunk. If these two people were alone and were locked in a wing, they would definitely be smashed by the sky and they would be out of control. Chapter 283 After this idea arose, Darcy Harrington could no longer restrain her impulse. She smiled cruelly and asked for the address of the other party, intending to bring the person over by herself. When the call ended, Darcy Harrington found the waiter before and directly took out a bundle of banknotes. Help me with things, these are all yours. The waiter earned so much money. His eyes straightened immediately and he nodded and asked what he would do. What does thedy need? We have everything here, just speak up. The waiter had misunderstood. Darcy Harrington frowned in disgust, but now she was anxious to bring people over and she was toozy to care about these. She just pointed to the door of the room and said, I have something to go out just now. Thedy who came with me is still inside. Please help me to be careful not to let her go out alone. Probably her tone did not sound like she cared about her friend. The waiter couldnt help but nced secretly a few times, but after he saw Darcy Harringtons warning eyes, he immediately flinched and drew back. What kind of dirty deal had they not seen before in this line of business? You could think of it with your toes, Darcy Harrington had no good intentions. But what did this have to do with him? People were not for themselves, the heavens were extinct, with so much money as bait. Of course, he was willing to help this. Miss, please rest assured, I will take care of this matter properly, the waiter smiled and reached out to take the money. Darcy Harrington did not let go but warned fiercely. Before Ie back, if this person disappears, dont me me for making you trouble. Although Darcy Harringtons tone was ruthless, the other party didnt care. After all, taking peoples money to help people eliminate disasters, since the waiter had agreed, he obviously had this certainty. After staring silently at each other for a few seconds, Darcy Harrington didnt want to waste time here and after a few hurried exhorts, she immediately turned and strode away. In fact, Darcy Harrington originally didnt want to make such a fuss, because Yves Kelly had alreadymunicated with her and the people in this bar had already bought it. Then, she would use some hands and feet in the surveince video to make this matter clear to her. Alena Wright was so drunk. She should not be able to wake up for a while, but to take precautions before it happened. Darcy Harrington decided to find someone to stare at it personally to feel relieved. Out of the door of the bar, Darcy Harrington immediately drove into her BMW. Half an hourter, Darcy Harrington finally came to the door of a certain hotel and she kicked it directly on the door. You came out for the olddy! This movement was not small, but the hotel was too small and the security staff did not immediately notice it, but instead disturbed the people in the room. The bastard came over staggeringly. He cursed and opened the door. Who is it? I dont know! Im sleeping! Darcy Harrington finally saw the person in front of her but was so angry that she almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. I waited for you so long, you actually slept here? The hooligan also saw that the person standing at the door was Darcy Harrington. He had already received the benefits in advance, but the matter had not been settled. He quickly lost his smile. Its you. I just took too much medicine and ate, so I slept. In the past, Im sorry. It didnt dy your business, right? This rascal originally looked like a sly eyebrow. His look was coupled with a ttering expression at the moment. It was even more unbearable to look directly at him. Darcy Harrington frowned in disgust. Even standing at the door, she could feel the pungent smell in the room. She couldnt help taking a step back and said in a cold voice. Since Im awake, let me go quickly. If it dys my business, I want you to look good! Although the bastard was only a trivial little person, his temper was not small. Hearing Darcy Harringtons words, he suddenly showed a fierce look. It was only because he was wrong about this matter and because he couldnt figure out Darcy Harringtons path, he was forced to endure it. He spat to the side and said in a calm tone, Lets go, what are you still doing here? While talking, the hooligan pushed Darcy Harrington away from the door. She put her hands in her pockets and walked out in a haughty manner. Darcy Harrington couldnt help roll her eyes, but she was a little happy. The nastier this man was, the happier she would feel when he really touched Alena Wright. And when that happened, Waylon Gray saw this video and knew it was so. A disgusting man had a rtionship with Alena Wright and she was afraid he would be disgusting and never wanted to see her again. Thinking of that scene, Darcy Harrington couldnt sit still anymore. She immediately took the bastard into the car and hurried towards the bar. At the same time, Alena Wright, who was sleeping in the room, finally made some slight movements. Probably the temperature in the private room was too low. After she fell asleep, she felt cold all over. She held her arms unconsciously and slowly opened her eyes. The next second, a dizzy feeling of dizziness struck again and Alena Wright worked hard for a long time before she lost consciousness. She gritted her teeth, looked around and didnt find Darcy Harringtons figure. At the same time, she was a little confused. Her stomach was turned upside down. Alena Wright knew that she couldnt help but vomit and immediately got up from the sofa, opened the door of the room and rushed out quickly. Then in the next second, someone suddenly stood in front of him. The waiter who was bought by Darcy Harrington opened his arms and blocked Alena Wrights path. Where are you going? Alena Wright felt extremely ufortable, yet someone blocked her and refused to let her go. She tried hard to see the other person, but what she saw before her eyes was a blurry scene. She forcibly endured the difort in her heart. Alena Wright said intermittently, Im going to wash. Im going to the restroom. After barely finishing her sentence, Alena Wright only felt another surge in her stomach. She couldnt help retching twice and the waiter on the other side immediately jumped back.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Taking advantage of the gap, Alena Wright rushed to the womens bathroom immediately and retched in the sink. When the waiter caught up, what he saw was such a scene. After all, he was a man who couldnt enter and leave the womens bathroom at will. So he had to guard the door and Alena Wrights retching sound that couldnt bear to look directly could be faintly heard. After vomiting for a while, Alena Wright finally felt a little more sober. There were many peopleing and going, but no one made a fuss. In a ce like a bar, its normal to drink fragments. They did not know how many people consume their youth here. After vomiting, Alena Wright felt morefortable. She turned on the faucet, picked up a basin of cold water and poured it on her face. Chapter 284 The cold water touched her skin. It caused a bitter chill. The cold touch made Alena Wrights mind sober again. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her makeup seemed to have been spent, because she had just vomited. She described it as embarrassing. She looked sadder with the effect of alcohol in her body, she couldnt help but cry. When a person was most vulnerable, the first thing he thought of was always the person he trusted the most. Out of a certain instinct, Alena Wright slowly took out her phone and dialed Waylon Grays number. At that moment, she was in this state and she couldnt be sure whether Waylon Gray answered the phone or not. She just vented to the phone. Waylon Gray, you bastard! Why are you doing this to me? On the other end of the phone, Waylon Gray was sitting in the study and drinking tea. He suddenly heard Alena Wrights scolding from the phone and couldnt help but froze. It was not over yet, Alena Wright sniffed and continued. I am so good to you, thinking of you everything, but you didnt tell me anything! Waylon Gray, you are too much! Maybe it was because of the backlog of grievances that had been umted in her heart for too long. Alena Wright had even forgotten the fact that she and Waylon Gray have reconciled. In addition, a womans subconscious was full of grudges and she was a bit more than when she was awakened and cared about. Waylon Gray listened silently and finally noticed something wrong in Alena Wrights voice. She seemed to have drunk a lot of alcohol. Her speech was not only illogical, but also a bit intermittent. It was apanied by asional alcoholic hups. Obviously, she was not lightly drunk. It was all done like that and I did not forget to call him and scold him. It seemed that she really hurt him. Waylon Gray smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didnt care about Alena Wrights rhetoric but coaxed nicely. Where are you now? May I pick you up? Where am I? Alena Wright looked around, repeating unconsciously, suddenly remembering that she saw the sign before entering the hotel. She immediately answered. Im at the silent bar. Hearing the word bar, Waylon Gray also frowned subconsciously. He wondered why Alena Wright would go to such a ce again when she was so good. However, Waylon Gray also knew very well that with Alena Wrights current state, it was not suitable to ask these questions at all. Even if he asked, Alena Wright might not be able to answer them. Taking the suit on the side in a hurry, Yves Kelly grabbed the key on the table and started to rush to the bar. After hearing Alena Wrights crying voice on the phone, Waylon Gray was a little more anxious than usual. She stepped on the gas pedal to the end. He wanted to get to her as quickly as possible. Fifteen minutester, Waylon Gray appeared at the door of the two silent bar. He walked in all the way, avoiding those ghosts and monsters and finally came to the womens bathroom. Even standing outside the door, he could still hear Alena Wrights intermittent crying.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Waylon Gray, why are you not talking? Are you talking? The ck line on Waylon Grays face was cut off when he came out, but Alena Wright hadnt noticed it for so long? Did she just talk to herself on the phone for so long? Thinking about this, Waylon Gray suddenly felt a little distressed. He raised his foot and prepared to go in. The waiter stood at the door and immediately stopped him. He looked at Waylon Gray up and down with a weird look and kindly reminded him. Sir, the mens bathroom is over there. This is the womens bathroom. For a moment, Waylon Grays face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Other people may just be kind and Waylon Gray wouldnt be good at it. He just nced at him coldly, with a strong warning in his eyes. Probably because his eyes were too deterrent, the waiter involuntarily took a step back and began to cry in his heart. My goodness, I thought this business was easy, but it turned out to be a lot of unconscious masters. At this time, the waiter probably guessed that Waylon Gray hade to Alena Wright. After all, from his dress to his temperament, he didnt look like a person with special habit. After receiving so much money from Darcy Harrington, he also promised that she would take a good look at the woman inside. If he was to take the person away like this, how would he deal with it? And there was the most important point. The waiter could see that Darcy Harrington was not a soft-hearted host. She had already let go of the cruel words at the time. If Alena Wright was really let go, the evil woman would definitely not. Let yourself go! Thinking about it that way, the waiter dared not let Waylon Gray in. He hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile. This gentleman, we have more female guests here. If you rush in, Im afraid it will bring you some unnecessary trouble. If it werent for Waylon Grays extraordinary dress, the waiter would not talk nonsense with him and would definitely notify the security immediately to throw out this seemingly perverted person. However, assessing the situation was apulsory skill for them and the waiter could see that Waylon Grays dress and aura were not something ordinary people could have and he could only persuade him as tactfully, hoping that he could hold the woman back. After all, he only promised to look at her carefully before the woman came back, but he never promised that no one would find her. However, no matter what he thought, Waylon Gray had already lost patience. His eyes were indifferent like death, staring at the waiter coldly. If you dont want to die, just shut up! His woman was still inside, how could Waylon Gray stay calm? He shouted loudly. Alena, can you still walk now? Im just outside, you cane out. Suddenly hearing his voice, Alena Wright, who was still crying on the phone, was stunned for a moment and raised her head in confusion. Waylon Gray? He noticed her response. Waylon Gray finally breathed a sigh of relief. Its me, can youe out? Is there any injury? Alena Wright stood up with the sink and walked out carefully. Im fine, but my head hurts At the end, Alena Wright stood unsteadily under her feet and slipped directly to the ground and at the same time she screamed. The sound shocked Waylon Gray. He couldnt take care of that much anymore and immediately rushed in. At a nce, he saw Alena Wright who had fallen on the ground and quickly squatted down and picked her up. How are you? Is there anything wrong? He probably didnt expect that a man woulde in suddenly and the people washing their hands on the side were so scared that they screamed. Waylon Gray nced over with a cold eye. Shut up, everyone! Chapter 285 The women were so frightened that their faces were pale, covering their mouths one by one. Looking at them with uncertain eyes, they didnt dare to say a word. Hugging Alena protectively, Waylon led her to walk outside. When passing by the waiter, his eyes changed for a moment. Who is she here with? Seeing him came out, for this reason, the waiter looked like he was in a deep mess, but he had to hold on and replied. Sorry, we have a lot of customers here, and I dont know who thisdy is here with a while ago. The waiter was telling the truth. If Darcy hadnt found him to confess, he wouldnt remember Alena at all. Seeing that his expression didnt seem fake, Waylons expression eased a bit. He didnt mean to be difficult for that man, so he just snorted lightly, supporting Alena in his arms, and strode away. It wasnt until his backpletely disappeared that the waiter breathed a sigh of relief. He stood there and thought about it silently. Assuming that the evil woman will be back soon, sweat started to stream down his forehead. If she knows that someone has taken this woman away, she will take him out. He thought of the stack of banknotes in his pocket and the money he carefully stashed, unwilling to take it out. The waiter gritted his teeth and simply approached the manager and offered to resign. The fluidity in their business is extremely high, and there are no limitations. The manager nodded in agreement when he saw his resolute attitude. So when Darcy came back with the gangster, she didnt see the waiter nor his trace. She didnt care for her goal was only to harm Alena from start to finish. Hey, where is the person youre talking about? Perhaps when ites to a ce like a bar, the gangster is much morefortable. His pair of hawk-like eyes glowing with menace are constantly scanned the surrounding women as a sh of lust was in his eyes. Seeing him so lustful, Darcy almost vomited but when he thought that this man would be pressed on Alenas body and have sex with her, Darcy couldnt help being proud and smiled contemptuously.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Dont worry, the person I arranged for you, regardless of appearance or figure, is no worse than these women outside. Darcy hooked her mouth and pushed open the box door. However, in the next second, the smile on her face disappearedpletely, reced by a rising anger little by little. The gangster seemed to be unable to wait. He pushed Darcy away and walked inside. Looking around and gazing at the few bottles of wine, he found that there was no woman there. Where is the woman youre talking about? Are you fooling me!? Filled with impatience, it was okay when he didnte out to see these beauties. But then, since he was stimted by the music just now, plus the devilishness of those womens figure, the restlessness and heat hidden in the body has already risen. All that he wanted to do is to find a woman who would make love to him immediately, but now that what Darcy promised is gone, he cant help but fume in anger. Darcy was more surprised than him. Alena was still drunk when she came out, so how could she suddenly disappear? The only exnation that she could think of is that Alena disappeared because she had been out for too long and what happened after that is something she didnt know, making her npletely failed! Thinking of this, Darcys face distorted with anger. At the same time, the rogue she hired stepped forward and asked incredulously. Are you fucking kidding me!? Darcy was angry, and suddenly raised her hand and pped the face of the rogue. With a snap, she recalled being in the box room. Dont be shameless! If it wasnt because of you, would that woman run away by herself!? If I didnt ask you to settle the ount, then forget it. Why are you ming me? She was so angry to the point that she started thrashing like crazy. With such a perfect n, it turned out that Ill achieve nothing in the end, how could I endure it? Under the anger, the words that came out of her mouth were unpleasant and straight-up rude, making the face of the man opposite her immediately changed. In an instance, his cordial behavior to her switched to fierce and evil. Damn, you let her go by yourself and you made me go here for nothing? Winston stretched out his hand and pushed Darcy, gritting his teeth and cursing her nonstop. Ive seen a woman like you a lot, shameless and has a vicious mind! Thest sentence deeply stimted Darcys sanity. She raised her hand high and pped the mans face with great force. Feeling the sting, the mans face turned to one side. Darcys voice became extremely sharp. Who did you say shameless? Clutching the side of his face where he was beaten, he stared at her in disbelief as his eyes were full of monstrous anger. You fucking dare to hit me!? Before she could speak, the man suddenly pressed her over with a sullen face. Ive grown up so old that I havent been beaten by a woman before! When his booming voice fell, Darcy didnt even have time to react and can only feel him approaching quickly. Dominated by his strength, her whole body was crushed on the sofa. What do you want to do? Let me go, you bastard! Darcy shouted in a panic, and hurriedly pushed the man hovering her body desperately. However, Winston had taken medicine before. Coupled with the p in the face by Darcy, the ruthlessness hidden in his blood came up, regardless of anything they agreed before. With a smile full of mockery and punishment, he began to speak. Since the woman youre looking for ran away, then you can rece her! The man smiled coldly and touched Darcys cheek with his wretched hands. No! Get out of here! Twisting her body desperately, she tried to avoid the mans movements. But in this case, the more she resisted, the better she evoked the animality in the mans bones. Scream Darcy! The louder you scream, the more excited I will be! He firmly grasped her wrist, pressing her hands upwards, and buckled her wrist on top of her head. With her hands restrained, Darcypletely lost all her ability to fight back. She could only use her eyes to warn Winston fiercely. If you dont let go, I will make you pay a heavy price for doing this to me! What she didnt know is that he likes to conquer women who wanted to act are stronger in front of him, making his fetish burned even more. The more Darcy looks unattainable in this way, the stronger the desire to conquer her is what in this mans heart. Damn, I want to see if you can make me pay first or if I can make you unable to survive. After finishing thest word, Winstonpletely lost his patience and he lowered his head to Darcys lips. Looking at that disgusting face in fear, Darcys eyes almost jumped out of her sockets. What exactly is going on? I wanted to let him rape Alena, but how did I end up being sexually harassed by this man?! No, I must not let this happen! Chapter 286 With a cold expression, Darcy anticipated his next moves. When he was about to touch her, she suddenly bit the mans face without warning, grinding her teeth hard as if she wanted to tear his flesh away. Never did he expected Darcy would resort to that crazy measure. The man was bitten and took a gasping breath of pain. But after he reacted, he immediately punched Darcy in the stomach. Bitch! How dare you bite me?! The mans hands were too strong, making Darcy only felt that her throat was burning in fire. She felt that her blood seemed to be pouring up and the ce where she was beaten was swollen and painful. Even if he didnt have to look at her, he knew that she must be already blue. However, Darcy still refused to obey. She bit her lip firmly, staring at the man in front of her and warned word by word. If you are satisfied, please let me go quickly. Otherwise Perhaps until this time, Darcy hadnt realized how terrible a man who lost his mind is. In her heart, the person in front of her was just a mischievous man who was bought by her money and he absolutely wouldnt dare to do anything excessive to her. But the facts gave Darcy a resounding p. In her unbelievable gaze, the man spits on the side, and the next second, he tore her clothes to pieces. Her creamyplexion was exposed in vain, leaving no room for imagination. With his lustful gaze that seemed to torched her, Darcys whole body stiffened and even the blood inside her felt somewhat solidified. No no, you cant do this to me! She began to beg for mercy as tears kept on falling in fear. Only at this moment, the man hadpletely lost his reason, his eyes fell on that exposed skin and there was immoral greed in his eyes. Darcy was startled by that look and struggled to back away with both hands and feet. The man didnt seem to care, leaving Darcy to struggle to the death. She moved a little bit, escaping from the sofa by sight. But in the next second, her ankle was suddenly caught. Turning her head in horror, she met the mans malicious gaze. Darcy, dont worry. I will take good care of you. Showing a wretched smile, he pulled her arm back, making her stagger in front of him. Frightened, she shook her head out of control, no longer confidential, and theposure she had just now vanished. She kicked indiscriminately, crying as her voice mirrored grief. No, donte over! If you dare to do this, I will never spare you! But no matter how hard she struggled, it was only in vain. The man had already torn off Darcys clothes and was even more turned on at her helpless state. Dont worry, you will be very happy. I know that youll be satisfied after this. The mans evil smile was like a demon from hell. As his pair of wretched hands slipped across Darcys skin, caressing it relentlessly that made the hair from her back stand up.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. She began to tremble all over, afraid, and began to redirect her anger in Alena. Thinking that if she didnt escape, she wouldnt be in this situation now. There is a huge disparity between the power of men and women, making her realized that shes doomed. No matter how unwilling Darcy was, the man who was hovering on top of her didnt stop in the slightest. Like a heinous devil, he destroyed all her sanity inch by inch. O the other side, probably because of the gradual passing of the wines effect, Alena began to writhe in the car, sometimes talking to herself and sometimes pouting her mouth in dissatisfaction. Even if her voice was soft and barely audible, Waylon, who was only one arm away from her, could still hear every word she said clearly. His face was as dark as the bottom of a pot because Alena said nothing else but curse him. Waylon, you bastard Bad guy, bad guy, you bastard! You arrogant man and savage! The corners of his mouth twitched, making Waylon mmed on the brakes. Because of inertia, he leaned forward and squinted at the woman beside him. Luckily, Alena was strapped to the chair by her seat belt. She didnt notice the danger at all, oblivious to what shes saying. Her small mouth was still ajar, continuing to rant about him from time to time. As they opened and closed, she blurted out series ofints and dissatisfaction she felt from him. Waylon almostughed angrily. He decided to get out of the drivers seat, detoured to Alenas side, and hugged the person sideways. Alena snorted dissatisfiedly, and the angry Waylon immediately pped her buttocks. He carried the person on her shoulders simply and rudely and strode into the living room. There are still many servants in the vi who were surprised at Alenas unusual behavior and drunken state. Rhea looked at this scene and eximed in morbid. Oh, my goodness Waylon swept over with a cold eye and it immediately scared Rhea into silence, making her obediently retired. He kept walking while carrying Alena to the second floor. Arriving at the door of their room, he kicked it open and threw Alena who was still struggling, onto the soft bed. After such a tossing, Alena became upset. In an instant, she opened her eyes in a daze and saw a figure walking towards her. What the hell?! She screamed out of reflex and stepped back two steps to a safe distance. Seeing her movements, Waylons face turned darker, and he pulled his tie speechlessly. Then, he looked up and drank arge ss of cold water before calming down. Say, who told you to go to the bar again? The alcohol in her body hadntpletely dissipated yet. Alenas mind was a little hazy and she didnt fully understand Waylons question. She just tilted her head for a moment and then smiled silly. With eyes twitching, Waylon couldnt ask what she was doing like this. As he was about to turn around and leave, there was sudden retching behind him. He turned his head in horror and happened to see Alena lying on the head of the bed, probably because it was too ufortable. At the moment, her usually pale face reddened. If anyone could see him right now, they would instantly be frozen because of Waylons eyes that reflect chill. Turning around, he carried her once again on his shoulders and threw her directly into the bathtub. He hit the shower to the maximum and rushed directly at Alena. Although she wasnt fully sober, it was still ufortable for her body to be hit directly with cold water. Not to mention that since shes now in a drunk state, her physical functions had dropped a lot. Shuddering, she became sober a bit and when she opened her eyes again, she was able to see the person in front of her. What greeted her is Waylons cold face and the indifference in his eyes seemed to be able to freeze everything around him. Aghast, Alena recovered and immediately began to stop his actions. What are you doing! Seeing that she was awake this time, Waylon said coldly. Since youre so drunk, I helped you sober up. Alena didnt pay attention, got a big mouthful of water in her mouth, and hurriedlyy on the bathtub as she coughed. Waylon stopped all his movements and threw the showerhead aside, making a crisp sound. In the silent night, to say that she was shocked is an understatement. Raising her eyes and looked over, just in time to see Waylon leaving behind. Alena gritted her teeth, attacked by pain that made her heart throbbed. Why does it happen every time? Chapter 287 Whenever there are a few problems and idents, he is always indifferent and mes all the mistakes on me. Perhaps it was him who was intimidating. Alena finally mustered her courage. She shouted angrily towards Waylons back, unable to restrain herself, Are you nning to ignore me again? Are you nning to continue the cold war with me again?! Hearing this, Waylons back suddenly stiffened. He turned his head and looked at her, his eyes unclear. Looking at her, an unpredictable sense of grievance struck his heart. Alenas eyes that were once full of life were full of tears. Coupled with her embarrassed appearance at the moment, it involuntarily produced his desire to protect her. Pursing her lips tightly, she stared at Waylon angrily and aggrieved. Why are you always like this? If there is any problem, why dont you just say it? Every time you turn around and leave, have you considered how do I feel? Unexpectedly, she started to beat his back, making Waylon red at her. You said that I dont think about your feelings? When you went to the bar to drink and were so drunk, did you think about my feelings? Waylons real anger wasnt because Alena was drunk but the thought that something might happen again like what happened in the bar before made him agitated. If he didnt arrive in time like thest time, the consequences would be disastrous. But how long has it been since this woman doesnt remember the pain so much? He cant help but wonder if she knowingly does it again. Did she not take herself seriously, or did she not take me seriously? How could Alena think of that? Under the influence of alcohol, her head was full of grievances as her tears fell, urging her to make an outburst out of pent-up emotions. But you cant just leave, you always leave me alone! Didnt you say that you would never leave me alone?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. When a person is in his most vulnerable state, he will always remember those vows especially clear. This is what happened to Alena. The more she remembered the sweet words that Waylon usually said, the more dejected and sorrowful she was at this time. With her tears that profusely shed, her heartbroken appearance made Waylon speechless. He wanted to say something, but seeing how sad she was, he swallowed his words. After looking at her quietly for a few seconds, he still couldnt bear it, he sighed helplessly. Walked towards her step by step, he swallowed his pride and hushed her down. Dont cry, crying will make you ugly. Feeling a shadow stop in front of her, Alena raised her head to look at him. Her usually lit-up eyes now have a dark gleam, pitiful to look at. Even if he wants to get mad, Waylons heart softened. Reaching out to touch her wet hair, his tone instantly softened, afraid that it will make her in a bad mood. You know that Im not good but I would never leave you alone. Dont cry, okay? Its okay for him not to say this but now that he assured her, Alena felt even sadder when he says this. Her tears are like a river bursting into a bank, crying out relentlessly. Waylon, you are so bad! You know that I love you so much but you torture me again and again! You bad guy, ruthless man! As she talked, she stretched out her small fist to hammer the mans chest, but because of her drunk state, Alenas fists were like a tickle and couldnt bring any damage. Waylon felt funny, letting her vent a bit, and hugged her tightly in his arms. As soon as his words sounded, deep helplessness wasced in his voice. I didnt know but it turns out that you have so manyints against me. Waylon always felt that he was doing a good job, that his efforts were enough to take care of Alenas feelings. After all, being with her, he almost shied away from all the entertainment that he could push and stayed with her wholeheartedly to take care of her instead. In his capacity, its indeed not easy to achieve this step. Its just that Waylon doesnt know that women in love often want more. Alena is not a greedy woman but she has always felt that Waylons attitude towards her is hot and cold, inconsistent with attitude, and partly indecisive thats why many grievances and dissatisfaction slowly umted in her heart, but it has never erupted. But through this drunkenness, the sadness and negligence she felt that was buried in her heart surged up. This kind of emotion came too violently and quickly, making her couldnt control it. She choked intermittently, biting her lips hard. Of course, I am dissatisfied with you. You are always like this, leaving me with no sense of security! When thest sentencended, Waylon finally realized what was going on. It turned out that this little woman was insecure. Is it because I still havent done enough? For a while, Waylon began to fall into self-reflection, but this is not the best time to do this since Alena was drunk and was exposed to so much cold water. If she doesnt get up again, hes worried that she might catch a cold. Forget it, lets not talk about it, I will take you back to rest. Waylon wanted to take her out of the bathtub while talking. After all this tossing, her body was almost soaked but he didnt care that Alena was covered with water. As a result, the woman pushed him away and uncooperative with a look of disgust. I dont want it, you always coax me, wait until Im no longer angry, and thene back again! I dont want to be fooled by you again and again! Waylon, cant you see? I dont want to run around in circles anymore! Waylon twitched the corner of his mouth and was rendered speechless. Am I that mean as what she said? Thinking about it carefully, the rtionship between the two of them does seem to be in a vicious circle. Okay, this time I promised you that we will talk about it after you wake up tomorrow. You can punish me any way you want. But please, can you get up first? Waylon finally knows what it means to feel helpless. He is so angry that he has to be patient to coax this little woman. Knowing that she is ying tricks, he has to harden his skin and cooperate. Its now her who makes him feel bad. Alena seemed to be satisfied now. Tilting her head for a moment, she barely nodded her chin in agreement. This is what you said by yourself, dont be fooled! Okay, dont shame me. Waylon touched her cheek and his index finger gently wiped away the tears from Alenas face. At this moment, an absurd idea suddenly crossed his mind. What is the difference between his appearance and coaxing his daughter? Waylon squatted down with a headache, picked up Alena, turned, and walked towards the bedroom. Following his actions, a string of water stains remained behind him, but these were no longer important. The important thing was that Alena must not catch a cold. Probably because she was so tired plus the fact that shes intoxicated, Alena immediately became drowsy as soon as she touched the bed, and she didnt even notice that her clothes were removed. Waylon lightly put on her pajamas and wrung out her wet hair with a clean towel. After all, this was done, it was the only time he cleaned up before he could lie down in the bed. The night was finally over, and all the misery and romance in the darkness ended. Chapter 288 Darcy woke up from the pain, opening her eyes in a daze. Ah! Screaming, Darcy madly tried to retreat but her hands and feet were firmly suppressed. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldnt escape the mans restraint. Darcy, are you finally awake? Seeing her panicking, he was satisfied to see Darcys face pale for a moment. Get off from me! Get off! At this time, how could he listen to her orders? She doesnt know how long it took before this nightmare finally ended. Wrapping her body in the sheet, she hid in the corner of the bed while shivering. After the fierce attack, the manfortably lit a cigarette, nced at Darcy with squinted eyes, and chuckled mockingly. Dont be like that, stop pretending to be pure! These words made Darcy aghast. With resentment in her heart, she bit her lip firmly and there was only one thought in her mind, this man must pay the price! Darcy couldnt help but look at her mobile phone. She wanted to call the police and want this man to ept the legal sanctions he deserved. As if seeing her intention, Winston smiled coldly. Darcy, I advise you not to be impulsive. If you dare to call the police, I cant guarantee that I will say nothing in the police station. Hearing this, she suddenly thought of the things she had done before. This man is the man she found to harm Alena and she also charged arge sum of money that could reflect in their bank ount. If the man told this in the police station, tables would turn and shell be jailed for sure. Not daring to think about it anymore, Darcy quickly sorted out her thoughts. She couldnt call the police, not only because the anomaly would be exposed, but also because of a more important reason. Once she calls the police, her statement wouldnt be epted her the timees. What made her scared the most is Waylon will never look at her anymore! She clenched her teeth as tears falling from the corners of her eyes. Darcy screamed, staring at the wretched man in front of him, and said viciously word by word. Treat this thing as it never happened before. Get out of here! Darcy assumed that as long as he leaves he could ignore what happened, but the man had already been sentenced to death in her heart. She said this only out of expediency. After she leaves this ce smoothly, she will let this man know what it means to regret and let him feel her wrath at any cost!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Unbothered, the man isnt threatened by Darcy at all. Darcy, dont rush me away. We have been making love all night, why are you so apathetic? He smiled teasingly and those lustful eyes kept on raking Darcys body. What making love? You forced me! Darcy was about to copse, staring at the man in front of her. If you dont want me to call the police, get out of here! As long as she sees this man for an extra second, Darcy feels that shes dirty. She vowed in herself that she would never see him again, never! However, when he heard this, Winston sneered as his arms crossed around his chest, looking at her with mischief. This sentence should be what Ill say to you. You dont want me to call the police, dont you? Remember when you paid me in exchange for my service? You dont want the police to see our bank transaction, right? Darcy was stunned. She raised her head in disbelief and looked at the man in front of her. Where is he getting his guts to threaten me? Seeing her tongue-tied and didnt seem to understand, hepletely lost his patience. Let me tell you this. You are a generous payer who doesnt care about this little money. If you want me to go, give me 200, 000 thousand dors for my silence. If that happens, Ill immediately disappear from you! Finally revealing his true colors. Like her, he doesnt understand morality and face at all. As long as he can achieve his goals, he can do anything at all costs. Just like Darcy, hes a vile man whospletely eaten by greed. Yesterday was just a moment of anger, but after he woke up this morning, the man suddenly remembered that Darcy isnt a good woman and she was generous in her shots. He knew right then and there that it would be better to take this opportunity to knock her a fortune. Gradually recovered from the shock, Darcy finally understood what kind of evil wolf she provoked. Its okay if you dont want it. The man chuckled and moved his hands-on purpose. If you dont want to, then wait for me to rest before continuing. These kinds of disgusting words made Darcys face pale with anger, but she knew in her heart that it was not the time to retaliate. She still has her n and objectives, and once this thing leaks out, she will never get a chance to let it happen. But this man is different. He has nothing to hide, so he is not threatened at all. If he cannot be satisfied and be satiated, then what is waiting for Darcy is an imminent disaster! Weighing the pros and cons, Darcy nodded angrily. Okay, I will give you this money! But you must promise me that youll disappear from City A in an instant! Seeing her finally let go, the man smiled and sat up straight. Dont worry, the most moral thing we do in this business is sticking to the rules. Take peoples money for others to eliminate disasters. As long as you are willing to give me money, I will never show up in front of you. Although worried, she wants to believe him and warned Winston viciously. I can give you this money, but if I see you appear in City A, then dont me me for being getting back at you. Do you understand? The man sneered, then smiled as he shook his head. Darcy, what qualifications do you have to negotiate terms with me now? Hearing this, her face couldnt help but froze. Chapter 289 Shes now on a disadvantageous side and doesnt have the power to control the overall situation. But even if she doesnt say that, Darcy is unwilling. Seeing her hesitance at a nce, the man smiled indifferently. Dont worry, Im just making a joke with you. Give me the money and I will leave now. The man said tantly without beating around the bush. Suspiciously scrutinizing him, she was thinking about countermeasures quickly in her mind but couldnt think of away. There is no way left for her in this entanglement. All she can do now is to spend money to eliminate the future disaster. Arrogantly taking her bag, she took out a bank card and handed it over. I will warn you onest time. Since I can afford the money that you demand, I will naturally have a way to deal with you. If you dont want to get in trouble, just fulfill your promises obediently! When he saw that bank card, the mans eyes lit up. Hes just a jobless bastard, living a life a day that barely makes the end meet, and 200, 000 thousand dors is simply a sky-high price for him. He took it in a hurry, beaming at the card as he looked at it. After he was sure it was true, he smiled with satisfaction. Okay, knowing you dont want to see me, I will go now. He started dressing up while talking, acting friendly in front of her. He was even humming an unknown song, obviously in a good mood. Seeing the mans movements, Darcy gritted her teeth with hatred. Clenching her hands into a fist, her long nails embedded in her palms and a sharp pain came through. However, this kind of physical pain is iparable to the psychological pain she feltst night. Darcy felt sick as long as she thought that she was touched by such an insolent man. Not knowing how she got out of the bar, Darcys face was pale as paper and her clothes were a bit messy, evidence showed that she had a rough night. Although she had just bought some suit and clothes from the waiter, she still looked embarrassed. She doesnt know if it is a psychological illusion, but she felt that the pedestrians on the road look at her a little weird, as if they all have a seemingly contemptuous look. Her sanity finally copsed and she ran in a panic on the street, feeling cold all over her body that seeped through her bones. When the sun rays are cast down on her face, Alena finally woke up from her slumber. Rubbing her aching forehead, she slowly opened her eyes and looked around. Are you awake now? The mans low voice rang in her ears and Alena turned her head to meet Waylons deep ck eyes. She only realized it now that Waylon was sleeping behind her with his hand caging her waist. Alena looked confused. Why are you here? Facing the womans suspicious expression, Waylon smiled knowingly. I should ask you this sentence, right? Before Alena could react, Waylon turned over and put his hands-on Alenas sides, pressing the person under his body while his sharp eyes locked her straight. Hey! What are you doing? Alena stiffened as she was startled by Waylons sudden movements. Why do I feel that something is wrong? Waylons expression why is it so terrible? In a daze, Alena suddenly remembered that she was drinking in a bar yesterday. She cant help but be baffled when did she return home? How can she safely return, and why did Waylon sleep next to her? With countless questions entangled in her heart at the same time, Alena stretched out a finger and gently poked the mans chest. That can wait, can you go down first? No. Waylon refused without hesitation and gave her an angry look. It seems that you dont remember anything, do you need me to tell you about it? Alena was stunned. Did I forget something? Her brows furrowed in bewilderment since she clearly remembered that she went to the bar together with Darcy. The two of them drank a lot of wine because they were happy, so what happened then? Did I forget that it happened after getting drunk? Seeing Waylons ferocious expression, Alena felt a little guilty for no reason. Did I give this guy a violent beating while I was drunk? After taking a peek, Waylon didnt seem to have any obvious trauma on his body. Knowing that hes not hurt, Alena breathed a sigh of relief but couldnt help to ask in confusion. Whats the matter? I cant remember some details. Waylon twitched the corners of his mouth and knew that Alena was acknowledging that she forgot what happened. Dangerously approaching a little more, Waylon smiled. You cant remember? Then who do you think is that someone who cursed me nonstop yesterday and called me a bastard? Hearing this, Alenas expression turned stiff. She opened her eyes in surprise, pointing out a finger to herself. You dont want to say its me, right? Waylon was toozy to pay attention to her and said to himself. Someone said that I am arrogant and domineering, eh? What he said that Alena remembered some clips from the eventsst night. Combining it with Waylons reaction today, she immediately confirmed what she had donest night. Quickly giving a ttering smile, she tried to give him a sweet smile but ended up grimacing. Um Im just drunk, you shouldnt care about a drunk persons words, right? Humph! Waylon snorted coldly. I havent settled the ount with you yet, so why did you go to the bar again? When this topic was mentioned, it was as if Alena suddenly woke up from a trance. By the way, where is Darcy? Where is she now? Waylon frowned. Did you drink with her yesterday? Yup. Alena nodded, stretched out her hand to push Waylon away, stood up, and walked out. Didnt I pass the semifinals? Darcy bought a new car, and we decided to celebrate together. Where is she? I was with her yesterday. Did you get back with her? Dont look for that woman. Waylon tidied up the pajamas on his body. Walking over, he gently took Alenas arm to sit down by the bed. You called me when you were drunkst night. When I arrived, Darcy wasnt there when I went to see you. Besides, she didnte back tonight. Since taking care of Alena until midnightst night, Waylon clearly remembered that there was no movement downstairs that could indicate Darcys arrival. Ah? You brought me back? Alena was even more surprised. She fell asleep directly on the table after she was drunk and what happened afterward is something she could no longer remember.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Otherwise? Waylon red at her and warned fiercely. Next time you dont have my permission, I will punish you. Promise me that you will never go to a ce like a bar again. Alenas alcohol tolerance isnt high and easily gets drunk. If she meets someone who has bad intentions, then what will happen to her? This is the qualm that made him restless. If he could only tie her by his side, he would do so. Realizing that her man was unhappy, Alena felt guilty so she nodded without hesitation and agreed. I know and I understand your point. Dont worry, I wont go there anymore. Can President Gray calm down? Chapter 290 Waylon isnt mad at all but he chose to feign anger to let her know that hes deadly serious. With Alenas ttering expression, he was relieved that shes listening and somewhat helplessly squeezed her face. You hurt me big time yesterday. I was scared, even if you are drunk and unconscious, you kept on cursing at me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Speaking of this, Waylon snorted softly. I have never found out that you have so much dissatisfaction with our rtionship. Im sad but still thankful that I know it now. Is there? Alena apanied her smiling face in embarrassment, making up her mind to y stupid to the end. She had already remembered everything just now, but she was ashamed of her behavior of going crazy yesterday, so she kept silent. Waylon didnt intend to let her go so easily and the strength in his hand increased a bit. You always tell me, is there any more you need to say? Alena dared to say no and immediately shook her head honestly. No, no! Absolutely not! Fearing that Waylon wouldnt believe it, Alena raised her two fingers as if swearing to the sky. The world can learn from the world. Our President Gray is simply a twenty-four-filial piety husband, how can I be dissatisfied with you? Knowing that the credibility of this statement is low, Waylon was still pleased by her, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. Its fine if you dont. Seeing that he didnt seem to intend to pursue this issue, Alena quietly breathed a sigh of relief. However, he was held tightly in her arms by the man in the next second. Alena blinked suspiciously and was about to ask, she listened to Waylons low voice in her ears. Alena, I wasnt good before and many times I ignored your feelings. Im sorry I also took you for granted and I brought you a lot of harm. Waylon hugged her tightly, with his chin resting on her forehead, and gently rubbed: I dont know how to fall in love, and I dont know how to express kindness to someone. Weiwei, but please believe me. You are always in my heart. When he said thest sentence, Waylon took Alenas hand and pressed it to his chest, his eyes were gentle and petting, and the smile on his lips was extremely elegant. This sudden confession made Alena blush. She knew that the reason why Waylon said these words without warning was because of her behaviorst night. Unexpectedly, Waylon could only listen to her in her heart and even proactively said so much to her. Alena couldnt help but smile, there was warmth flowing in her chest, she quietly buried a bit deeper into the mans arms. Waylon, I like you. Her voice was very soft, with the shyness and joy of a young girl. However, Waylon could hear clearly. His eyes brightened for an instant, but he said bitterly. Huh? What did you just say? Alena was already embarrassed to say any more and quickly shook her head to deny. I didnt say anything, you heard it wrong. Blushing like a tomato, Alena couldnt help covering her face with her hand. She couldnt tell why, but she suddenly wanted to say that to him. Waylon heard just now, so how he could allow Alena to open his eyes and deny nonsense. He squeezed her waist gently and said in a wicked way. Dont you tell me? Alena was afraid of itching and was very afraid of it. After being scratched twice in this way, Alena immediately asked for mercy. I said that dont do it She couldnt helpughing, Waylon also smiled lightly in her sight, the morning sun shone through the gap in the window, and the room was warm. After twoughs were enough, Waylon bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead: Say it again, okay? Alena knew that she had heard it but wanted to hear it again. The smile on the corner of her mouth couldnt help but deepen, and a pair of her eyes shed with affection and excitement. Then, close your eyes first. Waylon closed his eyes in cooperation, but in the next second, he only felt a touch of warmth on his lips. Alena raised her head and kissed him as her eyes seemed to be covered with fine gxies. He opened his eyes and saw such a beautiful scene. After the initial surprise, there was that kind of intense joy. He immediately turned his passiveness into an active one, sping the back of the womans head with one hand, deepening this fascinating kiss. The lingering rtives seemed to be able to snatch each others oxygen, Alena would not be able to breathe and breathed in big mouths. Waylon Knowing that this was the limit he could bear, Waylon didnt continue. He let go of her obediently, kissed her on the cheek, and whispered in her ear. Me too. Whats the same? The same joy. Alena still has a job today and cant stay for long. After the two lingered for a while, they reluctantly separated and separated. Alena went to thepany and Waylon also went to the Emperor Group after cleaning up. From beginning to end, she never asked where Darcy went so she cant help but wonder where did her friend go? She didnt go anywhere, she found a seaside to sit quietly by herself. Aftering out of the bar, Darcys first thought was to go to Yves. She wanted to tell him the matter, let him help solve her problem about the man but chose not to. But as soon Darcy calmed down again, she knew that she couldnt do this. This matter can only be known by heaven and by her, and no person must be allowed to know about what happened to her. There is no absolute secret in this world. Once it is spread out, it will immediately be an obstacle to her ns. and there is a more important point. Although Yves is now on the side of her, its just that Darcy has never seen this person before, let alone Dare to let her know about yourself. After thinking about it, Darcy decided to stay on hold for the time being. The man has collected her money, and if nothing happens, he would leave the city so no one knows what happenedst night. As for the fact that she slept with him, she didnt need to worry so much. Anyway, she was in the resort before. She had already forged the fact that she had a rtionship with Waylon. Even if he found out that it was not the first time one day, she also had reasons to prevaricate. Perhaps it is because the weather is too hot and the sea breeze blows on people feel its hot. Coupled with the seemingly salty smell, it can inexplicably make people feel irritable. Darcy cursed irritably and the depression that had been pressing in her heart made her almost unable to breathe. She squeezed her fist tightly. Since the force was too strong, the blue veins on her arm bulged, looking terrifying. Alena, its all because of you! Its all because of you! Darcy gritted her teeth and the bitter emotion in her heart engulfed her whole. If it werent for her sudden departure, how could things be like this? Chapter 291 Obviously, everything has been figured out, but she did not expect Alena Wright to escape! She was not ready for this, and her anger was about to burn all her sanity. That time, not only did she fail to figure out Alena, but she also put herself into trouble. As long as she thought of everything that happened the night before, Darcy Harrington felt cold in her heart. Every movement of that man, every word he said, entangled her tightly like a nightmare. Ah! I do not want to think about it anymore! I do not want to think of it again! Darcy cried and covered her head in pain, desperately trying to throw his memory out of her mind. But no matter how hard she works, those nightmares will eventually apany her throughout her life, like a shadow, bing scars that will never be erased. In pain, Darcy suddenly raised her head. Her eyes stared at the blue sea, there were waves and waves in her eyes. Alena Wright, you brought me all the damage I suffered today, and one day, I will double it back to you! Darcy said, gnashing her teeth. But she did not even realize until now that she has experienced these terrible things because of her own doing. These are nothing more than self-inflicted consequences. If she did not figure out Alena as she thought at the beginning, she would not know that man. If she knew that Alena had left the room, she could just forget it, and then the man would not touch her. It was just that everything was doomed, no matter what, the fact cant be changed. Just as Darcy gritted her teeth and cursed, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang. She touched it out and saw that it was Yves Kelly. That time Darcy did not answer the phone right away. The reason why Yves would call her was obviously to ask about the result of the matter. She had to adjust her emotions so as not to reveal the slightest w. After taking a few deep breaths, Darcy answered the phone with a face as usual, and her voice was as calm as usual saying, Whats wrong? Yves sneered, and said, You still ask me whats wrong? What he said was a little inexplicable. Darcys heart trembled, and it trembled involuntarily, probably because of a guilty conscience. She always felt that the other party already knew what happenedst night. Darcy tentatively opened her mouth and said, If you have something to say, you just say it. You do not need to beat around the bush. Ha, you really have the confidence to speak! Yves angrily turned back and smiled, Why? Is Alena Wright okay? Huh? Are you going to give me a reasonable exnation? It turned out to be this Hearing him say this, Darcy was not only not nervous, but also relieved. Isnt there a little ident, do you need to ask questions like this? Darcy snorted coldly, using this savage attitude to cover up her guilty conscience. Yves did not even know what was going on, and he became angry when he saw her attitude saying, Darcy, do you know who you are talking to? It was really the opposite, a woman who just relied on him to climb up actually pped her nose on her face, it was shameless! Darcy was in a very bad mood at that moment. She was like a mad dog that will bite whoever she sees. Even if Yves did not say too much, she still reluctantly said, Yes, my n did fail this time. Its not that I havent failed, but was it necessary to ask questions like this? Yves was almost grinning, curled his eyebrows, and said, ording to you, I cant even ask? He thought that when Darcy asked him for help, Yves did not use his personal rtionships less in order to buy the boss in the bar. What is the attitude of this woman now? Turn her face down and do not recognize people? Taking a deep breath, Darcy also knew that there was something wrong with her attitude. She forced herself to remain calm, but her tone was still not very pleasant. I did not mean that, but you would make me very stressed. Yves heard it inexplicably, and said, It was you who could not wait to attack Alena before. Did I persuade you not to do this?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Darcy did not speak. At the very beginning, Yves did persuade her. But at that time Darcy was already a little confused. She did not care at all and wanted to do it her own way, which indirectly led to that days tragedy. Okay, I get it. Anyway, this n failed. Darcy lowered her head, her eyes shing viciously said, But next time, I will never let her hide away so easily! Darcy and Yves are not good people, at least at the moment they still want to use each other to do something, so they chose topromise. Yves did not pursue her attitude anymore, but said indifferently, I hope you wont let me down again next time. When the phone was hung up, Darcy held back the fire in her stomach again. She kicked forward irritably, but she just kicked on a rock impartially. She grinned with pain and even tears came out. After a while, this pain gradually disappeared, and Darcy had only a piece of cold hatred left in her heart. Knowing nothing about all of this, Alena, who had been busy for a day in thepany, took advantage of the break time. She picked up the water cup in front of her and went to the pantry to make a cup of coffee. While waiting, she could not help but remembered the hot kiss in the morning, and her cheeks were a little hot. She cant think about it anymore. Alena hurriedly touched the back of her hand, trying to dilute the hot temperature a bit. She nced out the window casually, but she always felt as if she had forgotten something. After thinking about it carefully, Alena remembered Darcys whereabouts. Oh, my God! Alena could not help cover her mouth and eximed. Waylon Gray brought her back yesterday, and Darcy was not there when Waylon arrived. She did not return to the vist night. Where is she now? Alena frowned and patted her forehead annoyed. She was so busy that she would forget such an important thing. Alena quickly took out her mobile phone and turned to Darcys phone. But after the call, there was a cold mechanical sound on the other end of the phone that said, Sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off. Alena was stunned, that Darcy turned off her phone unexpectedly. Could something be wrong? Although an adult should have the ability to protect herself under normal circumstances, the two of them were in the barst night, and she was not sure if Darcy was drunk? After thinking about it, Alena was still a little worried, and simply called Waylon Gray. The phone was quickly connected, and Waylon said with a smile, Whats the matter? Missing me so soon? Chapter 292 He was nning to go to the conference room for a meeting, but suddenly received a call from Alena Wright. Waylon Gray was a little surprised but also very happy. After all, Alena seldom calls him at work, and sometimes she did not know what she should be in a passionate love. Its just that he did not expect that. Then na asked, Waylon, did Darcy Harrington go to work today? Darcy? Waylon uttered. He raised his eyebrows in confusion, and instantly thought of what happened at the barst night and knew what she was worried about. But after all, he was much calmer than Alena, and immediately said, I have not paid attention yet. I will call and ask Darcys bosster. But there should be no major issues. She is not a kid anymore. That was how he said it, but Waylon still had a touch of worry in his heart. Because when he found Alena yesterday, she was already drunk like that. If Darcy also drank as much as Alena, it was indeed not easy to ensure safety in a mixed ce like a bar. Alena did not dare to dy, and nodded quickly saying, Then you can call to ask first, Ill wait for your news. Waylon was about to say something but Alena already hung up. He shook his head helplessly, and then his face fell again. In any case, Darcy is his savior after all. Although Waylon had no romantic affection between men and women for her, he once said that he would take good care of her. If Darcy really had an ident, then he would somewhat me himself. Bill y,e in. When the voice fell, the door of the office was pushed open, and Bill who had been guarding the door, walked in. President Gray, whats your order? Waylon did not mean to sound it was personal, and said straightforwardly, You go to the nning department to see if Darcy Harrington hase to work today. Hearing this, Bill raised his head and nced in surprise, but after seeing Waylons gloomy face, he knew nothing but said nothing. Yes, sir. Bill replied and stepped back respectfully. The office door was closed again, and Waylon continued to invest in work. It was just that because of the worries in my heart, he still cant concentrate. Waylon thought for a while, took out his mobile phone, and turned to Darcys phone number. But after hesitating for a while, he dialed it. Then what I heard was still the cold female voice saying, Sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off. It turned off unexpectedly. Waylons brows frowned a little bit tighter. Although Darcy was less likely to have an ident, he was not afraid of this kind of thing, just in case. No one knew what kind of state Darcy left in the end, or where she went. Now that her phone is turned off,bined with various circumstances, it was indeed easy to be worried. It was just that they did not know that Darcy turned off her phone because she felt worse after receiving Yves Kellys call. So she then decided to turn it off without seeing her or not. Bills movements were quick, but a moments effort came back again. Waylon immediately looked up from behind theputer, looked at him and asked, How is it? Is the person there? Bill shook his head, and said, The manager of the nning department said Darcy Harrington did note to work today. She also did not ask for a leave, and they could not get through her mobile phone. There was another point that Bill did not exin. When he went to the nning department to find Darcy, the manager of the nning department was also Darcy and Waylon together. After all, they had been a pair before, which had long been confusing. Darcy did note to thepany either, and it was almost as if the world had evaporated. Waylon groaned for a moment before speaking again, and said, You go and look around to see if there is any trace of Darcy. If you find someone, tell me immediately. Bill did not know what happened, but he always did exactly what Waylon had to say, and immediately nodded to show that he understood. Waylon still hesitated, but Alena was still waiting for his news. If he tells her that Darcy was not in thepany, with Alenas warm-hearted personality, she will probably get anxious. But if she did not say anything, Alena will be angry again. Waylon twitched the corners of his mouth helplessly. Why did he find out more and more that when facing Alena, he was always so helpless? After hesitating to the end, Waylon decided to tell Alena the news. Darcy has note to thepany, but Bill y has already been looking for her just now. Waylon tried his best to make his voice calm, so as not to make Alena worry. But no matter what he said, when Alena heard that Darcy did not even go to thepany, she immediately exploded, Then where did she go? Isnt something wrong? Waylon quickly tried to calm her down, and said, Do not think about it. What can happen to a big living person? Besides, Darcys car was not at the door of the bar when I went to find you. Maybe there was a temporary emergency, so she left early. This seems to make some sense. Alena was quiet for a while, and then said, I cant get through when I call her. It had been a long time. If there really was something urgent she encountered, it should be resolved. Its almost there, why dont you send someone to find her? Alena asked. Waylon certainly would not refuse, and quickly agreed saying, I know. Do not think about it too much, okay? Alena nodded, and was a little annoyed saying, You know, if I knew that, I really should not have drunk yesterday.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing that, Waylon really wanted to say, Now you know. But because Alena was so anxious, he cant say anything to me her. Instead, he softlyforted her, and said, You go to work first now to prepare for the finals. Is the blueprint avable? You should be very busy, right? Alena was indeed very busy. But because of this thing in her heart, she has been unable to calm down. As if he knew what she was thinking, Waylon smiled and said, Do not worry. I will be there no matter what happens. Alena also knew that Waylon had much more contacts than her, and he should find results soon. After hanging up the phone, Alena waited anxiously all afternoon, and immediately rushed back to the Grays Vi when she got off work. Rhea Thompson was preparing dinner, and seeing her look up and down, she could not help but ask: Miss Alena, whats the matter with you? Alena took a second breath, and replied, Rhea, have you seen Darcy? Is she back? Rhea shook her head, and said, There was no one at home when I came, and Mr. Gray has not yet returned. Miss Wright was the first to arrive home. Chapter 293 When Alena Wright heard this, she dropped her eyes in disappointment, and her whole body looked a little listless. Miss Wright, did something happen? Why do you seem to be so spiritless? In the face of Rheas concern, Alena could not say a word. She reluctantly shook her head to signal that she was okay. When Rhea saw Alenas back walking towards the second floor, Rhea seemed a little bit hesitant to say something. Perhaps Alena cant see clearly when she is in it, but Rhea, as an outsider, has already seen some doorways. She can see that Darcy Harrington must not be a good person. Otherwise, why would she not leave? Any girl who was really shameless would not be embarrassed to walk so close to her friends husband. But Rhea as a wife herself, seemed that Darcy not only did avoid suspicion at all, but also always did something unusual with Waylon when Alena was not paying attention. But fortunately, Waylon has never paid much attention to it, and this will not make things too bad. Rhea wanted to mention it, but she felt that she was always just a subordinate, and Waylon agreed to Darcys living there. If she spoke rashly, she might offend two people at the same time. Thinking about it that way, Rhea did not say anything at all. Anyway, Waylon never looked down upon Darcy, no matter what she did so there was no use. Then Waylon parked the car at the gate of the yard. He just unfastened the seat belt and got out of the car, and he saw Alena running out of the house. It was probably because she was in a hurry to get down and did not even put on the slippers properly on her feet. He could not help but raised his eyebrows, and said, Why dont you put on your slippers properly even if you wanted to rush down to pick me up? Alena lowered her head and found herself pretty embarrassed. But she did not care about it, and quickly asked, Where is Darcy? Did you find her? When her question dropped, Waylons face is a bit unpleasant. He already sent Bill y out to find her. He almost searched the entire City A but still could not find Darcy and did not know where this woman had gone. It was really unnerving!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. When she saw that he did not speak, Alena guessed the answer immediately. With deep worries shing in her eye, she said, I havent found her yet, and I cant get through her phone. So where did she go? Waylon wanted to speak forfort, but when things happened to this point, unless Darcy really stood in front of Alena, it would be useless to say anything. Just when the atmosphere was freezing, a dazzling light suddenly passed from behind. The light was too strong that Alena closed her eyes subconsciously. Waylon noticed something was wrong and immediately stepped forward to block Alenas front. The light was getting closer, and finally the car stopped in front of the two of them. Alena finally got used to the light. She barely opened her eyes and was stunned immediately. The BMW parked in front of them. If this is not Darcys, then who could it be? Because it was a new car, there was only one temporary license te. It was Darcys car! Darcy sat in the car, looked at the two gorgeous people in front of her, she could not help but clenched the steering wheel in her hands. But when she came back, she had already thought about everything, and immediately adjusted the emotions on her face quickly. She unlocked the safety belt with a slight smile and went on. Alena, President Waylon, why are you all standing outside the door? Alena opened her eyes wide, and she could not believe it. However, the person in front of her was indeed Darcy. Alena recovered from the surprise and walked quickly over. Where have you been? But we are anxious to death! Alena blurted, took Darcys hand as she spoke. At the same time, she noticed that Darcys clothes were no longer the ones from yesterday. Darcy waited for her to finish her words, and then smiled, I drank too muchst night, and suddenly received a call from my dad. There was something urgent at home and I had to rush to deal with it. Waylon, who had been silent by the side, heard this and took a step forward saying, Then why didnt you tell me? When I went to the bar, Alena was vomiting in the bathroom by herself. Alena did not pay attention to those details. She was full of thoughts that she was throwing up in front of Waylon and could not help but interject him. Do not tell me this kind of ck history. she uttered. Seeing the little movements of the two of them, Darcy was about to go crazy with jealousy. But the smile on her face became more and more calm. She took out her mobile phone directly from her bag, and said distressedly, After answering my dads call, I got so nervous that the phone identally fell into the ss and it crashed. I wanted to call you and say something, but I cant remember your phone number. Darcy looked at Alena and said a little apologetically, Im sorry, Alena, I did not know you were so ufortable. I originally thought that I would go back and solve it, and I would be able toe and look for you soon, but when I came back, you were no longer there. This exnation was reasonable. Waylon and Alena were a little worried about Darcys situation, and no one thought about it elsewhere. Alena even directlyforted saying, That is great if you are okay. I was not able to get through when calling you, that it scared the two of us to death. While talking, she dragged Darcy into her walk, and said, By the way, how is your uncle? He is okay, right? Darcy shook her head without changing her face, and said, He is okay. He just twisted it identally. I looked back and saw that you were not there so I went back to apany my dad. Yeah, thats what you should have done. Alena took Darcy and sat down on the sofa. Then she turned back to Waylon and said, Waylon, you go and get some fruit. Darcy frowned slightly in this almostmanding tone, and thought, Since when did Alena dare to talk to Waylon like this? What made her even more surprised was that Waylon not only did not show any displeasure, but also went to the kitchen neatly. Darcy waspletely shocked. Although Alena and Waylon had a good rtionship before, they often maintained a kind of politeness. Such a family style like this had never been seen before. Until this moment, Darcy suddenly realized a problem. It seems that the drunkennessst night not only failed to defeat Alena, but also brought her and Waylon one step closer! At the thought of this, Darcy was so angry that she was about to vomit blood! When she thought of the things she had experienced, she suddenly felt ufortable. Darcy stood up from the sofa and said to Alena, Alena, I will go up and take a shower first, and I will talk to youter. She was really embarrassed at that point. She did not have much makeup on her face, and there was no god in her eyes. She waspletely different from the usual glorious look. Chapter 294 Alena Wright thought it was because she stayed up all night, so she nodded her head quickly saying, Then you go up and have a good rest. Do not worry about me. I will call you when we are going to eat. Darcy Harrington did not refuse either, and she faintly replied, Yeah. She turned around and walked in the direction of the second floor. When she reached the stairs, she bumped into the oing Waylon Gray. Waylon was holding a tray in his hand filled with various fruits. Seeing Darcys movements, he could not help but ask, What is wrong? Why dont you have some fruits together?Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. When she was alone with Alena, Darcy was able to act as if nothing had happened. But when she looked at Waylon, she felt that she was dirty. Darcy avoided Waylons sight. She smiled reluctantly and said, No, I feel a little tired. You can go ahead and eat without me. Waylon did so reluctantly, and said, Its okay. Go have a good rest first. Okay. Darcy replied, and looked at Waylons back. Her eyes were full of unwillingness. This setup should not be like this at all! Waylon Gray should belong to me! Darcy thought and bit her lower lip until there was a faint smell of blood. She loosened it bit by bit. She finally took a deep look at Alena and went up to the second floor without looking back. As soon as she entered her bedroom, Darcy immediately threw the phone in the trash can. Anything being soaked in wine is all deceitful. This was just Darcys deliberate action in order to make her statement more credible. She picked up a pajama casually, got up and walked into the bathroom. She stood under the shower and felt the cold water that fell on her forehead. There were warm tears slipping silently from the corners of her eyes, and Darcy closed her eyes in pain. Her body looked like blue marks inteced, and every mark was a nightmare that the man brought to her. There was a fire in her heart with nowhere to vent. Darcy could only endure all this in silence. In the living room, Alena and Waylon sat on the sofa and watched TV. Thinking that Darcy has returned, this was good news for both of them. Both Alena and Waylon breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Usually, at that time, Waylon would mostly watch some financial news, but Alena insisted on watching some variety shows that were not nutritious. In order to spoil his wife, Waylon had to reluctantly watch it with her. The two people chatted with each other, discussing the plot from time to time. Just like many lovers in this world, there was a silent warmth flowing between the two. Darcy came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. What she saw was this kind of scene. The man and woman in front of her were sitting side by side. Alena even leaned her head on Waylons shoulder. The two people were very close that there was not even the slightest gap. Thebination of a handsome man and beautiful woman looked beautiful and well-matched which made people look a little bit indifferent. Darcy looked at Alena, but a sneer evoked at the corner of her mouth. The issue at the bar hase to an end, and for Alena that can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. Not only has the rtionship with Waylon gone a step further, but there had also been a wordless tacit understanding between each other. What made Alena most delighted was that she could clearly feel that Waylon was slowly amodating her habits and temperament. He truly tolerated and understood her. Under his favor, Alena has a very happy life every day. Even when she was working, she had a lot of motivation. A happy person was always full of hope for life. In this vigorous state, Alena finally designed a work that satisfied her. After discussing with Christiano Cohen, he immediately passed it to thepetition and then waited. The final results were announced. In fact, Alena also felt very lucky along the way. Perhaps when she first started participating in thispetition, everyone was rushing for the championship. But after so much, the position of this champion was no longer necessary for Alena. Compared to being the champion, she wanted to prove her ability. Now Alena already has Waylons love. If she can go further in her career, she can be said to be perfect, the biggest winner in life. In stark contrast to her joy, Darcy had been frightened and terrified these days. The reason is not because of anything else, but her period has beente for several days. In a normal situation, Darcy would not care about such small details. After all, every woman has some dys or advances more or less. But this time, Darcy always felt a little nervous. After that fierce night she had with that man not long ago, it would not be impossible if she was really pregnant. No! I cant let this happen! Darcy gritted her teeth. If she was really pregnant with that mans child, then she might as well die. What is the point of being alive? Darcy Harrington jumped up from her chair and walked out, regardless of whether it was still office hours. Colleagues around looked inexplicable, and could not helpin to her back saying, Sure enough, it is not the same to have a president as a backer. You coulde and go if you want, do not do your own duties, leave everything to others! Before she knew it, the colleagues in the nning department had a deep grievance against Darcy, because her reckless style caused a lot of trouble to other colleagues. But everyone knew that Darcy and Waylon have a special rtionship. Recently, even the manager dares not say anything, let alone the other staff. This tone had been boring in her heart, and everyone will have felt ufortable. The reason Darcy suddenly left thepany was because she wanted to make sure of one thing. When she stood at the door of the hospital, she could not help taking a deep breath. Darcy could not help closing her eyes and praying silently to heaven in her heart. Do not let it be, please dont! An hourter, Darcy finished a series of inspections and sat silently on the bench in the corridor waiting for the final result. In the process of her examinations, Darcy had only one thought about the old man. If she was pregnant, what should she do? It was definitely impossible to let that man be responsible, not to mention that Darcy simply looked down on him. If this man found out, he will definitely not be responsible enough, and maybe he will strike her again! Darcy did not want to let her own handle fall into the hands of others again. She had already made up her mind that no matter what the result was, she would not let the other person know. Two hourster, the results of the inspection finally came out. Darcy was holding a thin list in her hand. On it was a series of iprehensible professional terms, but at the bottom, these two words were disyed very clearly. Early pregnancy!!! Chapter 295 As if a thunderbolt hit the top of her head, Darcy Harrington only felt that her eyes were dark, and she almost stood unsteadily. Someone passing by immediately supported her. She did not know what she said, but Darcy could not hear a word. There were only those two words in her eyes and mind. early pregnancy. I was really pregnant What should I do?! Darcy thought, clenched her fists vigorously, and crumpled the sheet in her hand into a ball. Why are you afraid of something? Why did God refuse to let her go after making a joke with her? I do not know how long it has passed when Darcy finally recovered from the shock. Her eyes no longer have any emotions, only firmness. In any case, this child must not stay. Otherwise, it will only be her stumbling block! Darcy immediately found a doctor who wanted to perform an abortion operation, but the other party told her, Are you really thinking about it? A miscarriage is equivalent to having a confinement, and there must be enough rest time. Are you really thinking about it? Darcy did not hesitate at all; the child must be removed. But thest words of the doctor made her hesitate. Darcy was still an employee of the Emperor Group. If you want to take a long vacation, you must follow the written requirements. She thought for a while before she said, Then Ill make an appointment next Saturday, and thene back for surgery. Maybe for this clinic, it was not strange to see this kind of thing. The doctor did not even lift his head, and said lightly, Okay. Then you wille over at that time. Against the inquiring gazes around, Darcy retreated from the doctors office. She looked down at the crumpled paper ball in her hand, snorted coldly, and threw the paper ball in the trash can without hesitation. She left the trash can beside her and left the hospital without looking back. Darcy went back to the Grays Vi directly. She wanted to take a one-month holiday. The best way was to talk to Waylon directly. Otherwise, even the manager of the nning department would not have the guts to take a one-month holiday. As for the reason, Darcy had already figured it out. The big deal was that someone in the family was sick and they needed someone to take care of it. Waylon was ashamed of her anyway, let alone just asking for leave, even if he asked Waylon to give money, he was willing. It was just that Darcy did not expect that when she returned to the Grays Vi, a piece of unpredictable news would suddenlye. In the vi, Alena was in the bedroom ying with herptop. The game hase to an end, and now just waiting for the final result, she waspletely free. Alena was thinking about designing a unique thing for Waylon. As for what to design, she has not thought about it yet. While thinking and contemting, she suddenly received a new document in her mailbox. Alena hurriedly swept her eyes, and when she saw the familiar name, she felt a burst of joy. Every time the contestant sends emails with the same name, this time Alena Wrights emails are also the same as before. She quickly clicked on the email, but this time the content in was a little different from the past. The background was a golden crown, written in bold red font, which said, Congrattions on bing the final champion and a well-deserved uncrowned king! Although Alena had already guessed at the moment she received this email, she could not help but feel a little excited when she saw these words with her own eyes. Smiling gradually, the corners of her mouth widened. Alena immediately stood up from the chair, opened the door, and rushed out. Waylon was dealing with official duties in the study, and theputer screen glowed with a cold blue light. When the door of the study was pushed open, he frowned in difort, but when he could see who the person was, all his displeasure suddenly turned into tenderness. Waylon, I have good news for you! The joy almost turned to substance. Alena could not help but wanted tough. She suddenly threw her head into the mans arms, blinked her big smart eyes, and eximed, Waylon Gray, guess what the news was about? It was rare to see her showing such a little daughter attitude. Waylon raised his eyebrows in surprise. In his impression, Alena had always been a rtively calm person, and she can handle everything calmly when encountering things. For the first time, it was hard for her to control her excitement! With one hand wrapped around the womans waist, he deliberately joked, Whats the matter? Are you trying to tell me that you have won 5 million dors? Alena rolled her eyes contemptuously, and said, What is five million in front of you Compared to this?! Waylon mocked, Isnt it? Waylon thought for a while, since it was not winning the lottery and there was no other possibility, then why is Alena so happy? He carefully looked at the expression on the womans face, and from behind the excited smile, he seemed to vaguely see the reason. Between the sparks and sparks, Waylons heart moved, and wondered, Could it be that you won a prize in thepetition? When asked this, Waylon himself was a little hesitant, because Alena participated in thepetition, so he also deliberately understood. Thispetition is an internationalpetition. There are excellent designers from various countries participating in thepetition. Alena was not necessarily the best. If she really won the championship, then it is indeed gratifying! In his surprised eyes, Alena raised her chin and nodded saying, Yes, I have received the email just now, and the announcement will be made soon! Really!? Although it was an interrogative word, Waylon did not think Alena would lie to him about this kind of thing. Her angr face gradually became softer. Waylon looked at the little woman in his arms with admiration, and said, Alena Wright, you are so good! Alena was still a little embarrassed to be praised by the man she likes. She smiled shyly, and said, Actually, I was also very surprised. I did not go for the championship at all. I just wanted to try my best.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Waylon nodded, and said, This is often the case. When you do something with utilitarianism, you will often fail to seed. The more you are free, the longer you can go. This was also his way of doing things. Waylon always felt that he can only stay true to his original intention. Alena nodded in agreement, and said, I did not expect that life would give me such a big surprise. She smiled like a flower, and her beautiful profile looked extremely soft in the sunshine. Waylon was tempted to watch and could not help reaching out and touching her face. He was a little jealous and said, It turns out that this is the thing that makes you the happiest. I thought I was more important to you. Probably she had never heard such jealous words from a man before, so Alena was taken aback for a moment before reacting. Chapter 296 Alena Wright was a little bit dumbfounded to look at Waylon Gray, and said, Of course, you are more important! But I won the championship for the first time, and it is inevitable that I will be a little excited. Waylon was not really angry, but just made fun of her, and smiled satisfied after hearing her say, You still have a conscience. The atmosphere between the two people was very good. There was a silent warmth flowing slowly, and even if they were speechless, they will not feel embarrassed. Alena looked at it casually, but the corner of her eye suddenly noticed theputer in front of Waylon. It was as if there were some documents before it was halfway through. She immediately woke up, quickly jumped off him, and blurted, Am I interrupting your work? Just being too happy, Alena had forgotten that Waylon was dealing with thepanys affairs in the study, and it was indeed a bit wrong for her toe in so hastily. Waylon was different from her. He is in charge of the entire Emperor Group and has hundreds of millions of businesses to manage every day. Seeing her doing something wrong, Waylon could not help being amused. He stretched out his hand, took the womans hand, and said softly, It is okay, but I do have things that I have not finished. You should go back and have a rest. Just will wait untilter and I will attend to you. Alena nodded quickly, and said, Its okay, its okay! Get busy with what you are doing. I want to share this good news with others too. Waylon shook his head andughed. He touched her head dotingly, and said, Okay, my Alena is so good! I have a gift to reward youter. Huh? What is it? Alena wondered. Unexpectedly, there was a gift, and Alena blinked suspiciously. Waylon did not answer, but sold a pass saying, You will find outter. Seeing him so mysterious, Alena was also a little bit interested, and did not stubbornly ask for an answer. She nodded cleverly, and said, Well, you are busy, so I will just go back to the room. Go ahead. Waylon said. Having been watching the womans back disappear, Waylon withdrew his gaze, and his gaze fell on theputer in front of him, but somehow he could not enter. The arc of the corners of his mouth became wider and wider, and Waylon suddenly stretched out a sense of pride. His woman was so good, enough to show that her vision was not bad. Waylon also felt proud although the two people had conflicts because of her participation in the designpetition. But now it seems that all contradictions are no longer important, and seeing her so happy, Waylon felt that everything was worth it. He thought for a while, dialed Bill ys phone, and gave a whisper. On the phone side, Bill could not help but twitched after hearing Waylons order. Without getting an answer for a long time, Waylon hummed impatiently.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Bill hurriedly said with fear and sincerity, Okay, I know. Please rest assured, Mr. Gray. Waylon smiled with satisfaction. He looked at the sunset outside the window, and the tenderness in his eyes seemed to overflow. The Grays Vi suddenly became extremely busy. The usual cold and quiet atmosphere was the opposite. Many people came and went, and soon a banquet site was set up. Darcy came back from the hospital. When she saw the holiday vi filled with flowers, she was shocked and almost thought she was in the wrong ce. She looked around, and when she was about to ask someone, she saw Bill who was in charge of the crowd. Darcy quickly walked over, grabbed Bill, and asked, Assistant Bill, what is going on? Bill knew about Darcy and Waylons rtionship, but he disliked this woman from the bottom of his heart. No matter how Darcy showed his favor, he never liked it. In addition, Waylon wanted to surprise Alena. Bills attitude towards Darcy became even more indifferent, and said, Miss Darcy does not know? Miss Wright won the first ce in the designpetition, and Mr. Gray ordered us to hold a celebration for Miss Wright. A banquet, to be exact. Darcy could not hear what Bill saidter. She had only one sentence in her mind, Alena Wright won the first ce in the designpetition. Darcy clenched her palm angrily and unconsciously took two steps forward. Alena actually got the first ce, what on earth did she make? Why?! she eximed to herself. In front of her was the prosperous brocade with all kinds of gorgeous decorations, and beautiful flowers filling the lobby of the Grays Vi. All of which were due to the existence of one person. Darcy clenched her teeth tightly and made a creaking sound. She cursed the person again in her heart, and thought, Alena Wright, you are not worthy! You are not worthy! But no matter how she could not believe it, the facts in front of her had already told her that everything was true. Waylon was able to do this in order to please Alena! Step by step, she walked towards the center of the living room. On both sides, there were fresh and beautiful roses. The pink and white intertwined andplemented each other, and they looked so beautiful. But even with such beautiful scenery, Darcy still cant get into her eyes. Her heart has been filled with zing jealousy, and she can no longer tolerate other beautiful things. At that moment, the sound of the cars engine suddenly came from the door. Darcy turned her head and met Yves Kellys eyes. The two peoples eyes met in the air, and they saw an unusual night in each others eyes. In a secluded corner of the garden, Yves and Darcy stood side by side. Darcy looked around, then lowered her voice, and said, You all know, right? Yves nodded, and his brows were deeply twisted into a knot. Alena won the first ce in the designpetition, which was not a good thing for him. It also meant that the old man is more likely to know Alena. After all, the bar missed thest time. If we had seeded then everything would be different! Yves was still a little bit brooding, because of thest mistake. How much risk did he take? Darcy did not want to mention those things anymore, so she said with a cold face, Since when have you be this kind of person who likes to me others? The past things are over, so do not mention them again! Yves sneered, embracing her chest with his hands, so that he wanted to look at her, and said, Since you are so swearing, then you seem to be confident. After all, what do you want to do next? How did Darcy know what to do next? If she knew, she would not waste time here with Yves! As soon as he saw her expression, Yves guessed something, and the ridicule at the corner of her mouth became more intense saying, If you do not have that ability, dont point at me here! Without waiting for Darcy to speak, Yves took another look as a busy person, and said with some unclear meaning, Waylon is really thoughtful. I have known him for so many years, and I have never seen him be so caring about a woman. Chapter 297 These words are undoubtedly sprinkling salt on Darcy Harringtons wound. Her face was a bit more ugly, and a gloomy face said, It was just that she only won the first ce in a designpetition. What was there to make her arrogant and proud?! Although the two are now in the same boat, Yves Kelly has to say that Darcy was simply a fool. The significance of this designpetition is not trivial. What glory is it to get the first ce? But in her eyes, it turned out to be trivial? Yves can only say that Darcy was just jealous. Yves did not need to study these womens careful thoughts. He said faintly, Do not worry about so much. Waylon called me toe to the banquet. I should go in. Otherwise, people may be suspicious if they see us here. Darcy did not dare to stay there any longer. After all, this is Waylons site, and it was very likely that they will be found any time. She uttered, Okay, you go first, and I willeter. Yves was nomittal, put his hands in his pockets, and left without hesitation. On the other side, such a big movement finally shocked Alena Wright. She opened the door and walked out. Standing on the esctor on the second floor, she could just see the scene in the living room. The beautifully arranged banquet site underneath made her stunned for a moment. At the same time, the door of the study room next door was opened, and Waylon walked out slowly. The two looked at each other. Waylon walked to Alenas side and put his hand around her shoulder saying, Lets go down too. At that time, if she had not realized something, Alena would be too stupid. Just looking at all this in front of her, Alena was still a little surprised. After all, no woman is not romantic. Those roses seemed to bloom in Alenas heart, making her want tough. When did you arrange it? Alena asked, tilted her head, and looked at the man in front of him. Not long ago, this guy was still there, jealous because he cared about the boring question of the game. In a blink of an eye, he gave her such a big surprise! Waylon hooked the corners of his mouth, with a smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. I said there was a gift for you, did you forget? Waylon blurted. Of course, Alena had not forgotten, but she did not expect that the gift in his mouth would actually be this, which was really surprising. As the two talked, Yves had already walked in slowly, with a smile as usual at the corner of his mouth, and said, With such a big arrangement, I almost did not know the way!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Alena just smiled shyly. She had not recovered from the surprise, and for a while she did not know how to answer the ridicule of others. But even the way she smiles without speaking can make people feel a kind of heartfelt happiness. Darcy also walked in from the outside and looked at the smile on Alenas face and felt extremely dazzling. She clenched the palms of her hands, but asked ignorantly on her face, Huh, whats the matter? What is the matter? Is the home set up like this? Waylon smiled and nced at the woman beside her dazingly. Alena won the championship in the designpetition, so I want to celebrate for her. he exined. While talking, he walked aside, took a ss of champagne from the champagne tower, and handed it to Yves saying, You and Alena are all friends, so I asked you toe over and celebrate together. Yves stretched out his hand to take it, curled up his mouth, smiled and said, Thats also our honor. Darcys face was extremely stiff, but she had to bite the bullet and say apliment against her heart. Alena, I did not expect you to be so powerful. Congrattions! Surrounded by a group of people, Alena was a little embarrassed. She randomly fiddled with the broken hair on her forehead behind her ears. Her eyes shining, and said, You do not need to be like this. I was surprised by the result of thispetition, but I am still d you guys came to celebrate for me. Alena greeted everyone enthusiastically enjoy and have fun. Although several people have their own thoughts, but in the current situation, they have all reduced a little, and the atmosphere was still harmonious. Alena was very happy. She turned her head to look at Waylon next to her, lowered her voice, and asked, You are by my side today, can I drink a little bit of wine? Just a little bit. Alena would never ask for Waylons advice if he changed to normal. But because Waylon was obviously angry after she got drunk in the barst time, he did not me her for anything, but ended up being very considerate to her. Alena was not a person who does not know what was good or what was bad. She naturally also respected others who treated her well. Waylon was obviously pleased by her attitude. The expression on his face became more gentle, and he nodded gently saying, Go, but do not drink too much. Well, I know. Alena promised. After getting the approval, Alena excitedly picked up the wine ss on the side and proactively said to a few people, I am really happy today, and thank you for your blessings. I hope everyone can get better and better in the future! Yves smiled, and raised the cup to her saying, Then I will borrow your good words. Several people drank the wine in the ss together. Alena only felt she was so happy. This was probably the so-called happiness when the person I love the most is by my side, and the person I want to see is also in front of my eyes. As time passed, and the banquet reached its peak and tide, several people were a little bit drunk. Waylon suddenly stood up from the sofa, took arge box from the side, and walked in front of Alena. This is? Because of drinking, Alenas face was a little red at the moment, and her words were intermittent. Waylon did not care. His dark eyes were as bright as stars, and said, I said I would give you a gift. Alena uttered, Is it a gift again? Hasnt it been delivered just now? Seeing the doubts in her heart, Waylon handed the box to her by himself, and said, Open it, and take a look. Yves on the side saw this scene. His eyes shed cold, but his face was calm. Heughed and roared, Yes, open it and let us take a look! Encouraged by a few people, Alena became bolder. She gently held the box over and untied the bow on it. When they saw what was inside, everyone was taken aback. Even after drinking a lot of wine, Alena still clearly saw Waylons intentions. She opened her eyes wide in surprise. Her eyes were shining, more beautiful than diamonds, and asked, When did you prepare this? Waylon nced at the contents of the box with a smile. Inside were neatly arranged all of Alenas design works since she participated in thepetition. Every time she passed thepetition, Waylon would send someone to collect her design drawings, and then quietly create the finished product. Chapter 298 In the beginning, Waylon Gray didnt think so much about it, but thought it made more sense. But as Alena Wright entered the semifinals, Waylon suddenly realized that if he waited for the day she won the championship, she would be very happy to receive such a gift. So, Waylon had prepared these things a long time ago and he just waited for this day toe. Do you like it? I especially prepared it for you. His voice was very soft but every word reached Alenas heart, making her very happy. Waylon Alena was so excited that she didnt know what to say. She could only mutter his name repeatedly. No gift is more important to her than this. When they argued about this matter, Alena always thought that Waylon was against her participation in thepetition. But she did not expect that he had been silently paying attention to her every time, paying attention to her sess or failure. This kind of deep and silent concern really moved Alena. She looked at the man in front of her, and there was nothing else she could see. At this moment, fireworks lit up the sky. Waylon put his arm around Alenas shoulder and said to her, Dont you always like to watch fireworks? Take a look.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The gorgeous color dazzled her eyes. Alena suddenly felt that time stopped at this moment, and she could only follow the man in front of him. She would follow him wherever he went. Big and bright fireworks bloomed in the night sky. Alena and Waylon stood side by side in the yard. The fleeting beauty was like shooting stars passing over their heads. Even though she received enough surprises today, Alena still felt that she was still in a mess. Standing behind them, Yves Kelly and Darcy Harrington looked at the backs of these two people who were cuddling each other. The anger in their eyes almost solidified. Especially Darcy, when she saw that Waylon had prepared something for Alena as a gift. She was so jealous that he had no time to do it, but she is now watching the fireworks he had carefully prepared. These sessive blows were about to make Darcypletely lose her mind. She even thought of just pushing Alena and let her disappear forever! Just when she was about to do this, Alena suddenly turned her head and gestured, Darcy, look! The fireworks in the sky are so beautiful. Darcys face became stiff. She reacted quickly and reluctantly agreed, Well, its very beautiful. The fireworkssted for half an hour before it gradually stopped. After the fireworks ended, Yves said goodbye. Alena hurriedly said to him, You have drunk so much wine, do you need me to send you home? No, I just asked my assistant to pick me up. Yves smiled, got up and left, You guys also have to rest early. Waylon nodded unconsciously and turned to Alena, You have drunk a lot of wine, go up and rest first. Alena drank two sses of wine today. She felt a little dizzy. She leaned on Waylon and he supported her to the second floor. Until the door of the bedroom closed, Darcy coldly retracted her gaze. The smile on her face disappeared instantly and was reced by an extremely hideous look. She immediately got up from the sofa and strode out. Not far from the Waylons vi, she soon saw the Porsche parked on the side of the road. Yves rolled down the car window, the smile on his face seemed a little yful in this dark night. Darcy opened the car door and sat in. She said angrily, Its already like this and you can stillugh!? Why not? Perhaps no one knows that Yves is the kind of person who willugh more boisterous when he gets angry. At this moment, his lips curled slightly, and he looked happy no matter how you look at him, but the smile did not reach his eyes. His eyes were as cold as ice. Its too much, I cant stand it anymore! Darcy threw her bag aside annoyingly. She looked at Yves sitting next to her and said, I have something very important to tell you. Lets go back to the hotel first. He rarely saw her with such a serious face. Yves was a little surprised but also realized the seriousness of the matter. He nodded and didnt say much. Instead, he told the driver, Go back to the hotel. Without saying any word, Darcy squeezed her palm unconsciously. She originally didnt n to tell Yves that she was pregnant, but watching Waylon and Alenas sweetness, Darcy couldnt keep it to herself anymore. She thought hard and finally came up with an extremely insidious strategy. But this n still needs Yvess help, so she finally made up her mind to risk telling him the news. The elevator finally stopped on the floor of the luxurious presidential suite. Yves swiped his card and walked in while saying to Darcy, What the hell is it? He had already noticed that there were somethings wrong with Darcys expression. She seemed to be particrly struggling with what she was about to say. This made him a little more curious, what exactly did Darcy want to say? The two took a seat on the sofa. Darcy took a deep breath before mustering up the courage to speak, Im pregnant. Yves was drinking water and almost squirted it out when he heard this. He quickly put down the cup, wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief, and coldly narrowed his eyes under his golden sses, What did you just say? When the hardest words are spoken, the next words will feel much easier. With this, Darcy calmed down a bit and looked at Yves steadily. She repeated, Im pregnant. Of course, Yves couldnt fail to hear clearly, but he didnt expect Darcy to say that she was pregnant. What the hell is this? Whose child is it? Yves asked briefly and direct to the point. He didnt think Darcy had the chance to have a rtionship with Waylon. He thought he had given her the medicine at the resort, but Darcy let Waylon run away. If the child was Waylons, he would not believe that even until he dies. When she thought about the truth briefly, Darcys face looked ugly for a moment, but she quickly returned to her normal expression and said straightforwardly, As you have though, the child is not Waylons. Chapter 299 Darcy Harrington confirmed the guess in his mind. Yves Kelly felt that there was fire rushing from his heart to his forehead. He stood up from the sofa, pointed at Darcy, and asked angrily, Do you know what you are doing? If you let Waylon know about this, how can you still expect to be Mrs. Gray? Go ahead and dream! Darcys face was turned pale. She gritted her teeth, and said, Thats why I came to you. I hoped you can help me! Yves smiled coldly, Help? How do you want me to help you? That child cant stay alive anyway! Having said that, he paused, and said in a very strange tone, Unless you give up Waylon, then you can give birth to that child. No one will care if you want to give birth. Darcy immediately refused, No, I cant give up this child! I have to raise him well! At the beginning, Darcy was indeed very determined to get rid of the child. But when she saw her baby today, she suddenly understood that she cannotpare to Alena Wright in Waylon Wrights heart. Even if she pretended to be Waylons lifesaver. She even organized a set up that would let her save him once so she can have a rtionship with him. In Waylons heart, she was still no better than Alena. If she didnt do anything, she would have no chance of winning. Waylon would never fall in love with her. And the child in her belly is the best bargaining chip. As long as there is a way to convince Waylon that this child is his, then she and Waylon will never be separated again. Yves did not speak but quietly stared at Darcy, who was looking tough. He seemed to understand everything from her eyes. Do you want to use this child just to be with Waylon? Seeing that he also thought of this, Darcy finally breathed a sigh of relief, which at least showed that her idea was feasible. However, after a second, Yves sneered, You are really a crazy to be Waylon? He is already investigating things in the resort. If I hadnt sent someone, he would have discovered that the ss of wine had been missing. After giving him the medicine, are you still going to ck mail him with this bastard? The word bastard made Darcy lose all the blood on her face. She bit her lip mindlessly until it turned white because of too much force. But she also knew that what Yves said was not wrong. This child was an ident, and it is not an exaggeration to call her baby an illegitimate child. Its just that she has made up her mind and will not give up anyway. Darcy said coldly, It was only about ten days after the night I was in the resort when got pregnant with this child. If you can help me, then I want Waylon to believe that this child is not impossible to be his. When she said this, the presidential suite was quiet. Yves didnt seem to have thought that Darcy would be so daring. He didnt know what to say for a while.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. However, Darcy has made up her mind and said again, Believe me. As long as you can y along with my n, then Waylon is 80% likely to believe it! The time when she got pregnant with the baby is not too far from the time when she went to the resortst time. As long as she is pregnant, pushes through with it, everything will be perfect and it will not arouse anyones suspicion. After recovering from the initial shock, Yves gradually calmed down. He began to think carefully about the feasibility of this n. After thinking about it, he realized that it was indeed worth the risk. Its just that there is a fatal key to this matter. Yves looked at Darcy coldly and asked, I dont want to know which man you have slept with. But you must tell me, will the childs father suddenly return? If one day, the childs biological father came to her door again, it would not only be the end for Darcy, but Yves himself would also be implicated. As he asked this question, Darcy instantly thought of the mans face, and couldnt help feeling nauseous. She gritted her teeth and said with great certainty, He wont show up again. He doesnt know who I am. Yves breathed a sigh of relief when she said that and sat down slowly. Does anyone else know about this? Darcy shook her head, I went to the hospital for an examination on my own today. I was nning to get this child out, but when I came back and saw Waylon being so affectionate with Alena, I changed my mind! Darcy angrily beat the sofa next to her. If she was not forced to do this, she wouldnt make such a move. If only she has a choice, Darcy is unwilling to keep this child. However, she understood what happened until now. Waylon had no feelings for her from the beginning. No matter what she did to seduce him, she could only get a little gratitude from Waylon. But with this level of gratitude, it is absolutely impossible for Waylon to give up Alena for her. If she wanted Waylon to choose her, then she must have a strong motive, and at this time, the arrival of this child was at the right time. Darcy didnt want to miss a chance like this. She took the initiative to take Yvess arm, and pleaded very sincerely, Believe me, as long as we do this, its possible to win Waylon over. Otherwise, the rtionship of Waylon and Alena will only get stronger. If that happens, no matter what we do, it will be toote! Yves had a gloomy face. Alenas victory in thepetition had a great impact on him. He had to find another way to prevent this news from reaching Waylons ears, otherwise, the truth woulde out sooner orter. Now that time is running out, Yves cant think of a better way. After hesitating for a few seconds, he nodded and agreed, Okay, I will help you. When do you n to tell him? Darcy, of course, hopes that the sooner she tells Waylon, the better. Seeing their two happy faces, she felt more determined not to be caught. You should set a schedule with the hospital as soon as possible, and you must set up everything properly! Darcy remembered Yves words just now. Waylon was investigating the resorts affairs. By this time, the two of them had to clean up all the loose ends. Once they were caught, at some point, the consequences may be disastrous. Yves naturally knew this. he nodded and ensured her, Dont worry, since I am the one to do it, I will definitely be able to do it without any loopholes. Thats good, Ill wait for your good news! Chapter 300 Darcy Harrington admired Yves Kellys methods. Since the two worked together, every time she was in danger, she always turned to Yves for help. And now that he has agreed, he must go all out. As long as she waits patiently, everything wille to fruition soon. Yves nced at Darcy and carefully warned her, Before Waylon knows about this, you must not reveal any ws. If you let him know that you are pregnant, you will look a little bit suspicious. I see. Darcy also understood this, but fortunately, she was not pregnant yet, and all the pregnancy symptoms that should have urred have not yet happened. It is not impossible to conceal the truth. Okay, you will go home tonight and have a good rest. I will have someone arrange it right now. This matter should be done sooner rather thanter. Yves was not willing to waste any more time. He stood up and turned to Perion Callista behind him, You send her back. Remember, dont let anyone see you. Darcy also stood up, Then, I will leave this matter to you. The two said a few words to each other before they left. On the way back to the vi, Darcys mood gradually calmed down a bit. When she made this decision, she knew that there is no turning back, and her friendship with Alena Wright finally came to an end. Once Alena found out that the child Darcy was carrying in her belly turned out to be Waylon Wrights, she might turn her back against her immediately. But even so, Darcy didnt feel any sadness. Anyway, in order to get Waylon, it didnt matter if she pays for everything. And there is a more important point. Once Alena knew, she would never be able to ept the news. By then, Alena would probably copse. Thinking of that picture, Darcy couldnt stop but felt proud. She wanted to see how Alena would keep her hypocritical face when that dayes! Back in the hotel. Yves also began to use all his contacts to prepare for their next step. This time, he was determined to make this happen.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. His only hope was that after knowing that Darcy is pregnant, Waylon will divorce Alena for the sake of the child. Then Alena, who would be helpless by then, would be left under his mercy. Near the end of June, City A suddenly shed and thundered, as if a downpour was about toe. Alena, who had fallen asleep early because of the wine she drank, suddenly woke up from her sleep. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her temples, with beads of sweat on her forehead. With the moonlight outside the window, Alena nced at the dark clouded sky, it looked as if it was going to rain. The man next to her slept very deeply. Waylons breathing was very even, probably because he was in a good mood, with a smile on his lips. Alena looked at him like this, the inexplicable anxiety in her heart gradually became quiet. She stretched out a hand and genuinely stroked the mans eyebrows. From his forehead to the angr jaw, every inch left her mark. Shouldnt anything bad happen again? Alena thought, after experiencing so many misunderstandings and setbacks, they finally learned how to trust each other. They would never encounter something like that again. When her emotions gradually calmed down, she felt sleepy. This time, Alena slept very deeply, as if to be immersed in the beauty of this moment forever. That night, Darcy could not sleep at all. She thought about everything that happened before and was relieved after making sure that there were no mistakes. Everything has been nned out and she was just waiting for news from Yves. He didnt make her wait too long. Yves moved quickly and everything was arranged the next day. On the way to the hospital, Darcy had a cold smile on her face this time. She queued to register for a B-ultrasound. All the procedures were the same asst time, but this time, because of Yvess arrangement, when Darcy gets the result, it will show that she has been pregnant for more than 20 days. Holding the result in her hand, Darcy was trembling with excitement. This was not just a simple piece of paper, but the happiness for the rest of her life! She must tell Waylon the news immediately! She cant wait for that moment! Darcys eyes were shining brightly, and she drove her BMW directly to the Monarch Group. In the conference room, Waylon was holding an impromptu meeting with the senior administrators of the group. His mobile phone on the table rang and rang again. He nced at it and frowned slightly when he saw the caller ID. Darcy kept on calling him, and her eyes were so full of hope now that she has this child to rely on. But her behavior seemed unreasonable in Waylons eyes. A sh of impatience shed in his eyes, and Waylon directly turned the phone upside down. This meeting was aimed at thepanys operating n for the second half of the year. It was of great significance. Managers and heads of various departments were actively speaking. Of course, Waylon could not be distracted. He listened quietly and from time to time, he spoke a few words. The meeting went smoothly. After half an hour, Waylon stood up from his chair and said, Lets do this first then I will arrange for follow-up meeting. Yes, Mr. Gray. Everyone responded unanimously and then cast their eyes on Waylons mobile phone. For the whole half hour of the meeting, Waylons mobile phone has not stopped ringing, and they did not know who was calling. When he came out of the meeting room, Waylons face was so dark that it couldnt get any darker. In this case, if another person kept calling him like this, Waylon would have be angry. But its a different case with Darcy. After all, she saved him twice. But he failed her again. Even thest time that happened at the resort, he owed her no matter what. As soon as he returned to his office, Waylon was about to call Darcy back. But Darcy called again. He couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. She was looking for him purposefully, could it be that something happened? Hey, whats the matter? Waylons voice was very calm, and she couldnt tell if he was unhappy just now. Darcy was pleased after the call was finally connected. She had already thought out all the words and said calmly, Mr. Gray, are you in the office? I have something to tell you. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!